《WTF, The Centuries-Old Ancestor In Our Family Take Concubine Again!》 Chapter 1 - More Children, More Blessings” System Chapter 1 - More Children, More Blessings System Chapter 1: Centenarian of Foundation Building, More Children, More Blessings System Congratulations to the Ancestor! Today, the Ancestor has achieved Foundation Building, and tomorrow Golden Core is within reach. The Ancestors prestige will surely spread throughout the land. The Ancestor is mighty! Our Li family will surely rise to greater heights. ... An atmosphere of jubilation filled the air within a vast estate spanning over 10,000 acres. Guests were arriving one after another, bearing all kinds of precious gifts. Today marked the day when the Ancestor of the Li family achieved Foundation Building. With one step into Foundation Building, one was no longer a mortal. In the eyes of ordinary people, a Qi Refining Cultivator was already similar to an immortal, and a Foundation Building Cultivator was even more elusive and exceptionally rare. The Ancestor of the Li family was a secular person and one of the few immortals that mortals could come into contact with. Consequently, there was a significantly large number of guests in attendance today. Upon closer inspection, a pattern among the guests could be seenC Many of them were accompanied by young and beautiful women. Moon, although the Ancestor of the Li family is over a hundred years old, he is an immortal who appears to be only about twenty years old, radiating an air of dignity and nobility. You must conduct yourself well. If he is interested in you and takes you as a concubine, our Hu family will prosper more. At this moment, a wealthy businessman dressed in opulence was advising his beloved daughter. There were many individuals like him, providing such counsel to their daughters. The reason was simpleCGeet latest novel chapters on novelbj/n(.)c/om The Ancestor of the Li family was a unique immortal. Many female cultivators, focused solely on their cultivation, showed little interest in starting a family or having children. On the contrary, Li Su desired to marry a fairy and was even willing to grant his partner the status of a legal wife. However, due to his poor spiritual roots, it would be challenging for him to find a fairy who would be willing to marry him, despite his handsome appearance. As a result, Li Sus concubines over the past 80 years consisted of ordinary women. Though they were ordinary, they possessed remarkable beauty. Even with the assistance of the system, Li Su could not extend the lifespan of these women. The only thing he could do was to treat them well, provide them with the best life possible, and allow them to enjoy wealth and honor without any regrets. Despite having numerous women, each one of them remained deeply infatuated and grateful to Li Su until their final moments. As long as I reach Foundation Establishment, it wont take too many years to achieve Golden Core, Li Su thought while accepting congratulations from future generations. It took him eighty years to reach the Foundation Establishment and become an immortal in the eyes of ordinary people was because initially Li Su found it difficult to take in concubines. The system required them to be willing and have a facial score of at least 8. It was easy to find a few concubines who met these criteria but difficult to find too many. Only after Li Su reached the Qi Refining stage and became an immortal in the eyes of ordinary people, now it became somewhat easier for him. Li Su had no worries about his lifespan since he had numerous offspring. His lifespan had already exceeded one thousand years, comparable to that of a Nascent Soul cultivator. However, his cultivation level remained a challenge. The cultivation base rewarded by the system was calculated based on Li Sus spiritual root level. With his current number of descendants, Li Sus cultivation level should have surpassed a thousand years, surpassing even Nascent Soul with a stronger spiritual root. However, due to Li Sus weak spiritual roots, he could only achieve Foundation Establishment at best, even after over a thousand years of cultivation. This highlighted the extent of his poor spiritual roots. Nevertheless, spiritual roots could be enhanced. In the More Children, More Blessings system, Li Su had a method to improve his spiritual roots by giving birth to offspring with strong spiritual roots. (Ed Note, Realms , realm of Qi Refining , realm of Foundation Building , realm of Golden Core ԪӤ, realm of Nascent Soul) Chapter 2 - The Patriarch Takes Another Concubine! Chapter 2 - The Patriarch Takes Another Concubine! Chapter 2: The Patriarch Takes Another Concubine! For every descendant with spiritual roots, Li Sus own spiritual roots would be slightly strengthened. The stronger the spiritual roots of his descendants, the greater the enhancement for Li Su. Furthermore, the cultivation of these descendants could also benefit Li Su. However, spiritual roots were extremely rare and mysterious. Even immortals could not significantly enhance their spiritual roots or understand the rules governing their birth. Currently, Li Su only had one descendant with spiritual roots, and it was no easy task to have a descendant with such rare qualities by mating with an ordinary woman. However, now that Li Su had reached the Foundation Establishment stage, even at a hundred years old, the probability of giving birth to a descendant with spiritual roots was higher when mating with an ordinary woman. Additionally, Li Sus strength and status were favorable since he had successfully established his foundation. He might be able to marry a Qi Refining Cultivator stage immortal. If that wasnt possible, Li Su could continue to take ordinary concubines, and the difficulty would be lower. By taking more concubines, he could accelerate the pace of childbirth and increase the chances of having descendants with spiritual roots. As the Li family continued to expand, Li Sus family experienced a constant increase in size. While the subsequent generations had diminished the increase in lifespan and cultivation strength to him, this decrease could not be reduced to zero. Consequently, Li Su remained confident in him to reach the Golden Core stage at a faster pace. Meanwhile, the congratulations from his descendants continued to pour in. With Li Sus advancing cultivation level, the influence of the Li family in the secular world continued to grow. The descendants of the Li family were well aware that their current status and wealth were owed to Li Su. If Li Su showed particular favor towards a descendant, this ones status would greatly improve. Consequently, they all cleverly sent generous gifts to please Li Su. After the descendants had finished congratulating and presenting their gifts, it was time for the guests to do the same. Suddenly, a voice called out, The National Teacher of Wu presents a red jade bracelet. The guests erupted in excitement. The National Teacher was also an immortal who held considerable authority in the secular world. Although it was merely the addition of concubines, the standards of the Li family exceeded those of many wealthy families when it came to marrying wives. At the very least, a grand sedan was the basic requirement. Moreover, a grand wedding procession with drums and gongs was also expected, creating a spectacle for all to witness. Its the Li family. It appears that the Li familys patriarch is taking on concubines once again. I envy the Li familys patriarch. Despite being 100 years old, he can still marry so many beautiful young girls. I heard that even the Pearl of Lingshui City is marrying him this time. So what if hes 100 years old? Hes immortal. Being able to marry an immortal is a blessing that cant be earned in eight lifetimes. ... As the Li familys wedding procession made its way, it attracted a great deal of attention, and people couldnt help but discuss it. On that night, Li Su lifted the red veil and beheld the face of the young girl, whose beauty rivaled that of a flower. Other than immortals, no one remained forever 18 years old, but there would always be 18-year-old girls. With a flick of Li Sus finger, the candles were extinguished. It was going to be another romantic night! Chapter 3 - Flying Immortal Sect Chapter 3 - Flying Immortal Sect Chapter 3: Flying Immortal Sect For the next month, Li Su remained in the villa, relishing the blissful life of a newlywed every night. His current existence was so extraordinary that even immortals would envy him. Should it be done by now? After a month of cultivation, Li Su thought that all the newly acquired beautiful maidens should have conceived by now. With everything arranged, Li Su embarked on a solitary journey, riding his horse and departing from the villa. Galloping tirelessly, it took him three days to reach a rarely visited mountain. Li Su retrieved a flying sword and infused it with true essence there before stepping onto it. Despite being in the middle stage of Qi Refining, where controlling a flying sword was possible, most cultivators at this level refrained from doing so to conserve their spiritual power. It was during the Foundation Establishment stage that controlling a flying sword became more common. However, since Li Su had recently entered Foundation Establishment, he practised frugality. Upon stepping onto the flying sword, Li Sus speed increased, swiftly taking him deep into the mountains. After several hours of flight, he arrived at an unassuming location. Taking out a token, he infused it with spiritual power. The token emitted a radiant light, revealing a hole just large enough for a single person to pass through. Li Su dismounted the flying sword and ventured inside. Passing through the opening, he suddenly found himself in a place enveloped in spiritual energy, with a towering mountain before him. At the foot of the mountain stood a magnificent gate, adorned with three characters, Flying Immortal Sect. This sect was one of the immortal sects near Wu Kingdom, which, together with two others, privately held sway over several secular countries in the vicinity. The national teacher of Wu Kingdom was a core disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect. Li Su himself was also a disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect. It was this prestigious identity that bestowed upon the Li family a unique position within Wu Kingdom and facilitated their smooth development. Li Su walked toward the gate. Hes Senior Brother Li! I heard Senior Brother Li has reached Foundation Establishment! exclaimed an immortal disciple from the Flying Immortal Sect, spotting Li Su and approaching him eagerly. Congratulations to Brother Li for successfully establishing the foundation! the disciple congratulated. Our Flying Immortal Sect now has another Foundation Establishment cultivator. Soon, other disciples noticed Li Su and joined in to offer their congratulations. Although it had taken Li Su a hundred years to reach Foundation Establishment, the cultivation world respected his strength. Regardless of the time taken, once someone reached Foundation Establishment, they were considered a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Many people with better spiritual roots than Li Su might never reach this stage in their entire lifetime. Therefore, the Flying Immortal Sect disciples saw no reason to ridicule him. The woman in white glanced at Li Su and finally spoke, As a cultivator, one should avoid getting too close to the opposite sex and forming worldly attachments... She paused for a moment, realizing that given Li Sus aptitude, he might have already reached his limit by achieving Foundation Establishment at the age of one hundred. In fact, it was already beyond her expectations that Li Su could achieve such a feat at that age. Thus, she decided to let Li Su do as he pleased. Perhaps in a few decades, his lifespan would be exhausted, and he would turn into dust. Even if a cultivator reached the tenth level of Foundation Establishment, they could only live for a little over two hundred years. Li Su might not even be able to reach that level. At this point, the Sect Masters interest waned, and she waved her hand dismissively, losing her enthusiasm for further conversation. Master, Ill take my leave, Li Su tactfully said while leaving the room. However, his mind was filled with the thought that if the master could bear a child for him, the chances of having offspring with spiritual roots would increase. But to ask a Golden Core cultivator to have a child for him? It seemed like an unattainable dream. After leaving the main hall, Li Su returned to his residence in the Flying Immortal Secta simple and plain courtyard. The living quarters were not luxurious, but the location was favorable, and the spiritual energy was abundant. If Li Su intended to cultivate on his own, this location would serve him well. However, in the eighty years since he arrived there, Li Su had never truly focused on cultivation. His progress was too slow. He preferred to work hard, exercise physically, and strive to have more children. Li Su planned to wait in the sect until the refining room completed crafting his magic tool before leaving the Flying Immortal Sect. During his stay, Li Su received several visits from fellow disciples of the sect. Brother Li, I never expected you to achieve Foundation Establishment. I fear I will never be able to attain it in my lifetime. That evening, a female cultivator visited Li Su. Female cultivators were scarce in the Flying Immortal Sect, and she was one of the ones introduced by Li Su. She held a fondness for him. Although her spiritual roots were superior to Li Sus, they were still limited, and she could not access many valuable resources. Hence, the possibility of her achieving a Foundation Establishment in her lifetime was very low. Chapter 4 - The old ancestor nabbed an immortal Chapter 4 - The old ancestor nabbed an immortal Chapter 4: The old ancestor nabbed an immortal Xiaoyu, take these pills. I dont need them, Li Su said after contemplating for a while. He handed a few Peiyuan Pills, which he had received as rewards, to the female cultivator Ning Xiaoyu. Ning Xiaoyu was taken aback by Li Sus gesture. Peiyuan Pills were highly valuable elixirs for the Foundation Establishment period, and it was not easy for an average cultivator to obtain them during this stage of cultivation. Senior Li, these pills are incredibly precious. You should keep them for yourself, Ning Xiaoyu said, touched by Li Sus selflessness. She couldnt accept such valuable items. Peiyuan Pills were immensely beneficial for Foundation Building cultivators, let alone Qi Refining cultivators like herself. However, Li Su insisted and firmly grabbed her hand, forcing the pills into her palm. Senior Li... Ning Xiaoyu protested, feeling moved by his unwavering determination.Follow the latest novels at novelhall.com At that moment, a mixture of emotions washed over her. She felt gratitude towards Li Su for his generosity, but she also experienced a sense of shyness. It was the first time she had such intimate contact with a man as she held the pills, an idea formed in her mind. Husband, this child has an eighth-grade spirit root! Ning Xiaoyu exclaimed with joy after giving birth. She eagerly measured the childs spiritual potential, which was excellent. Li Su knew that their first child possessed a remarkably high-grade spirit rootan eighth-grade, to be precise. It was a significant improvement compared to his own spirit root, which hadnt even reached the mixed spirit root level. The birth of this child also provided a substantial boost to Li Sus own spiritual potential. Your number of descendants has exceeded ten thousand, granting you a hundred years of cultivation and strengthening your spirit root to a certain extent, a voice rang out, delivering another piece of good news. In the following years, the number of Li Sus descendants continued to increase, bringing him great joy and fulfillment. To ensure the growth of their lineage, Li Su also encouraged the familys descendants to have as many children as possible. As an incentive, Li Su offered rewards for each additional child. Surprisingly, not only did they receive rewards for having more descendants, but it also brought them greater happiness. It was a classic case of more children equating to more joy. Investing a hundred years in cultivation... if only my spiritual foundation could be a tad stronger, Li Su pondered. He could already sense that his cultivation had once again surged forward. At this stage, he progressed from the initial stage of foundation building to the third level. The results of his hundred years of cultivation surpassed his previous endeavors, primarily due to the strengthening of his spiritual foundation. Chapter 5 - Give birth, give me lots of children! Chapter 5 - Give birth, give me lots of children! Chapter 5: Give birth, give me lots of children! Soon, Li Su discovered that the Many Children, Many Blessings system had undergone a new change after the number of his descendants exceeded ten thousand. The new change entailed an additional reward for every concubine he took, which was a Youth-Preserving Pill. Although the pill couldnt extend ones lifespan, it could bestow eternal youth. Looking at it this way, the rewards from the system change based on the number of my descendants, Li Su pondered. The accuracy of the Many Children, Many Blessings system was truly remarkable. The systems rewards were not contingent on Li Sus individual strengths. After Li Su reached the Foundation Establishment stage, there were no substantial changes in the systems rewards. However, once the number of Li Sus descendants surpassed ten thousand, a significant change occurred. When the number of Li Sus descendants exceeded 1,000, the Many Children, Many Blessings system didnt provide tangible rewards but elevated Li Sus majesty. It ensured that the entire Li family, including Li Sus descendants, revered him as the patriarch without any disobedience. Now that the number had surpassed 10,000, the rewards had evidently improved. Although the cultivation world contained a Youth-Preserving Pill, the materials required to create it were rare and difficult to obtain, making everlasting youth hard to achieve. Consequently, the systems rewards were far superior. Furthermore, with an increasing number of descendants in the future, there might be even more changes to come. Nam Ming, the Li familys business can now expand to the entire Wu Kingdom. You and your siblings should discuss and divide the territory amongst yourselves, Li Sus calm voice resonated in the main hall. Yes, Father, replied several elderly men and women in their sixties and seventies with the utmost respect. These elderly individuals were all Li Sus children. The contrast was strikingover a hundred years old, Li Su still appeared youthful, while his first batch of children had already grown old. The distinction between immortals and mortals was vividly apparent. A few months later, Ning Xiaoyu gave birth to their second child, but unfortunately, the child did not possess spiritual roots. It was challenging for two cultivators to conceive children with spiritual roots. Even if they were both immortal cultivators, it remained highly improbable for all their children to possess spiritual roots. However, one of the new concubines that Li Su had taken in the past two years had given birth to a child with spiritual roots, albeit of mediocre quality. Nevertheless, having spiritual roots was still a significant advantage. As a result, the Li family now had three descendants with spiritual roots. Li Su had arranged for numerous maids and matrons to care for these three children, intending to send them to the immortal sect once they reached the age of twelve. It was crucial for their bodies to fully develop before commencing their cultivation practice, as starting too early could have adverse effects. Li Sus own spiritual roots had also grown stronger. Under his new system of incentives, the Li family had seen a considerable increase in members this year. Bear more children, as many as possible! Now that his own lifespan was no longer a concern, Li Su had decided to become a procreating machine, dedicating more time to expanding his offspring. With a larger pool, there would always be one or two descendants with spiritual roots. Moreover, there were rewards for increasing the number of offspring, which fueled his motivation. Consequently, Li Sus frequency of taking concubines significantly increased. After entering the foundation-building stage, many affluent families in the Wu Kingdom sought to marry their daughters to Li Su, making it easier for him to acquire concubines than before. Husband, how am I getting pregnant again so easily? Ning Xiaoyu voiced her worries again. It wasnt simple for cultivators to conceive, yet Ning Xiaoyu seemed to possess a particularly fertile physique. Under Li Sus cultivation, she became pregnant again less than a year after giving birth to their second child. They had been married for less than four years, and she had already conceived three children! Wow, how is she so fertile? Li Su wondered happily. Chapter 6 - Scattered cultivator gathering, fluttering young man Chapter 6 - Scattered cultivator gathering, fluttering young man Chapter 6: Scattered cultivator gathering, fluttering young man Still no spiritual roots? Nevertheless, even after the birth of Ning Xiaoyus third child, there was still no indication of any spiritual roots. It seemed that the development of spiritual roots was not something that could be easily granted. In the martial kingdom, some families of Qi refining stage cultivators were referred to as immortal cultivator families. However, in reality, only a few immortal cultivators resided within those families. Although Li Su was disappointed that his child lacked spiritual roots, he saw each additional offspring as a potential source of cultivation growth. Husband, the biennial gathering of wandering cultivators is about to begin. Will you go? On this particular day, Ning Xiaoyu remembered an important event. The gathering of wandering cultivators? Li Su had heard of it. It was a gathering organized by wandering cultivators from several secular countries near the martial kingdom. The martial kingdom and several nearby secular countries were controlled by three immortal sects. Joining an immortal sect was not easy. Individuals with slightly inferior spiritual roots could only become outer disciples of the sect. If they failed to make progress over several years, they would not even be able to maintain their status as outer disciples and would be forced to become wandering cultivators. This was an unavoidable outcome due to limited cultivation resources. The sects could not afford to support individuals who did not contribute to their progress. As a result, many wandering cultivators were created under such circumstances. If it hadnt been for Li Su owing a favor to the leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, he wouldnt have been able to stay in the sect for such a long time. Additionally, thanks to Li Sus connections, Ning Xiaoyu was also able to enter the Flying Immortal Sect. Li Su rarely participated in gatherings of wandering cultivators before. He followed a different path of growth compared to other cultivators. However, when Ning Xiaoyu informed him about the upcoming gathering, Li Su became interested. After making arrangements, Li Su took care of things at home. Since Ning Xiaoyu had recently given birth to their third child, she decided to stay with the Li family. Xiaoyu, Im leaving, Li Su said. As prenatal masters, their societal status was decent, but as long as they couldnt reach the Qi Refining Stage, they would always be considered ordinary. Immortal Desolate Peak, Li Su landed on the highland. The highland was fairly flat, covering an area of about ten square kilometers with a length and width of approximately three kilometers. Several buildings stood upon it, serving as a gathering place for scattered cultivators during their annual meetings. The scattered cultivators were mainly gathered in the middle area. Some had set up stalls, displaying the treasures they had collected, while others gathered in small groups of two or three, exchanging information about the world of cultivation. Li Sus arrival drew the attention of many scattered cultivators. Not every immortal cultivator possessed extraordinary looks, and cultivators as handsome as Li Su were even rarer. At that moment, Li Su appeared like an eighteen-year-old, exuding vitality and vigor without a hint of aging in his body. Certain female cultivators noticed him, and their eyes lit up. What intrigued these cultivators was Li Sus strong spiritual pressure. He is the ancestor of the Li family from Luoshui, and I heard he has already reached the Foundation Establishment stage! someone whispered, recognizing Li Su. Wow, a foundation-building senior. No wonder I feel so much pressure from him. How can he look so young? another person wondered. Im not sure. Maybe he has some kind of anti-aging technique. Lets go and greet him! someone suggested, and others agreed. But hes a disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect. How did he come to participate in the scattered cultivators gathering? the person who initially spoke expressed surprise, prompting similar reactions from the surrounding scattered cultivators. Some cultivators took action and approached Li Su to pay their respects, drawn by his presence and reputation. Chapter 7 - The Walking Hormone Chapter 7 - The Walking Hormone Chapter 7: The Walking Hormone Your reputation precedes you, and your name is known throughout Wu Nation. It is truly an honor to meet you today, senior. Surrounded by a group of scattered cultivators on Immortal Desolate Peak, who greeted Li Su with respect. I never expected that you, senior, were the renowned patriarch of the Li family in our Wu Nation. Please forgive my ignorance for not recognizing you earlier, said a late-stage Qi refining cultivator who had brought Li Su to the mountain. A few years ago, Li Su was only in the Qi refining stage, and even as a disciple of an Immortal Sect, he would not have been so famous among scattered cultivators. If a cultivator in the foundation establishment stage was dedicated to the cultivation, they rarely went out and therefore would not have much fame among scattered cultivators. Li Sus fame mainly came from the fact that he was an Immortal Sect disciple who had stayed in the mortal world for a long time. While other cultivators cut off worldly desires, Li Su went against the norm and took many concubines, even starting a prosperous mortal family. Combined with Li Sus foundation establishment at the age of one hundred, his name slowly spread among scattered cultivators after a few years. In a way, foundation establishment at one hundred years old would have a greater impact on scattered cultivators. It also gave hope to some cultivators with poor qualifications that if Li Su could achieve it, perhaps they could also achieve this. Although many scattered cultivators had heard of Li Su, few had actually met him. Seeing many scattered cultivators paying their respects to him, Li Su did not act overly aloof or enthusiastic. He maintained the attitude of a foundation establishment cultivator, occasionally responding to the greetings, which made the visiting cultivators feel exceptionally honored. Whats going on over there? Its so lively. It seems to be a senior at the Foundation Establishment stage, and I heard that it is the ancestor of the Luoshui Li family. The Li family patriarch? The one who took in over a hundred concubines? At this moment, a few female cultivators who had come together saw Li Su surrounded by many scattered cultivators and inquired about his identity. These female cultivators were simply curious, nothing more. Li Su had stayed in the mortal world for a long time and took in so many concubines, yet he could still achieve foundation establishment at one hundred years old, which naturally piqued their curiosity. Looking from afar, these female cultivators saw Li Su standing out from the crowd. Why does he look so young? A few female cultivators were stunned. During the Qi Refining stage, as true essence flowed and nourished the body with spiritual energy, it could also delay aging and increase lifespan. But this delay was limited. After paying their respects, the female cultivators stepped back to the side. One of them whispered, Me too, Weijia. Your parents are planning to marry you off to the Wang family, but you dont like that guy from the Wang family. In my opinion, you might as well marry Senior Li. Although the King familys patriarch is at the Foundation Establishment stage, he probably wont reach it in his lifetime. The other female cultivator lightly nudged Weijia with her elbow and said, Your face is turning red. Since we came to Immortal Desolate Peak and met Li Su, he had been like a walking hormone, attracting your attention. Although you might not have realized it, you had developed feelings for him. Now that the female cultivator said this, why wasnt her face turning red? Even if her face turned red, the words of that female cultivator just wont go away. Rather than marrying that fat and greasy boy from the King family who had only just reached the first level of Qi refining, it would be better to marry Li Su. Looking at Li Su being surrounded by many wandering cultivators like a star, her heartbeat couldnt help but speed up. On Immortal Desolate Peak, the number of independent cultivators who came to pay their respects finally became sparse. However, there were still some who came occasionally. This gathering was not only for exchanging insights into cultivation and information about the world of cultivation but also for trading items such as pills or spirit stones. Qi Refinement pills that were useful for the Qi Refinement stage could be traded if lucky enough at this gathering. However, there were no Foundation Establishment pills left. Pills that could help with Foundation Establishment, such as Foundation Establishment Pills, were quite rare within the sect and naturally would not appear at an independent cultivator gathering. On the other hand, it was also an opportunity to meet other cultivators and expand ones network. Li Su also turned around. This was his first time attending such a gathering. Senior, my daughter has admired you for a long time. Let my daughter accompany you to visit the assembly. At this time, a couple came up with their daughter and said to Li Su courteously. The Zhang family wants to use their daughter to form a marriage alliance with Li Su. Weijia, if you dont take action soon, someone else might beat you to it, the other cultivator teased. Chapter 8 - Drill tents Chapter 8 - Drill tents Chapter 8: Drill tentsFollow the latest novels at novelhall.com Senior, they should be immortal cultivators from the Four Qi Kingdoms, and the group over there should be from the Northern Yan Kingdom. On the Immortal Desolate Peak, a woman with a pretty face introduced herself to Li Su. This woman was named Zhang Yuer, and her cultivation level was at the second level of Qi refining. Her parents were Qi refining cultivators, and she also had spiritual roots, although they werent that great. Her parents seemed to want her to establish a relationship with Li Su and left her with him before departing. This time, many wandering cultivators came to the gathering, not only from the Wu Kingdom but also from other secular countries. At this moment, a sword light approached from afar. Another Foundation Establishment senior is here! Its Senior Bai, Senior Bai has come several times before, some wandering cultivators recognized the arriving cultivator. Senior, Senior Bai is also a Foundation Establishment cultivator, but he is a wandering cultivator. It is said that Senior Bais talent was originally ordinary. Still, he obtained some fortuitous encounters several decades ago and made rapid progress, finally successfully establishing his foundation 20 years ago, Zhang Yuer explained. Li Su looked over, and the cultivator named Bai looked like he was quite a bit older than him. The others strength seemed pretty good, but the attention of the female cultivators on Immortal Desolate Peak was still mostly on Li Su. When the other side arrived, he was also welcomed, and many casual practitioners went forward to meet him. Even though they were both Foundation Establishment cultivators, Li Su was much better than Bai in terms of looks and temperament. For the same cultivator who established the foundation, in terms of appearance and temperament, Li Su should completely beat the cultivator named Bai. In the foundation-building stage, if there was no beauty and temperament like Li Su, many female cultivators in the Qi refining stage would not pay too much attention. I didnt expect that fellow cultivator would also be interested in attending the wandering cultivator gathering. Im planning to recruit some wandering cultivators to hunt demon beasts in the Blackwood Forest. I heard that a fellow cultivator is a disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect. I wonder if youre interested in joining me? After the cultivator surnamed Bai came, he quickly noticed Li Su and sent an invitation. Li Su said, Im not interested in hunting demon beasts. The cultivator surnamed Bai politely bowed after seeing Li Sus refusal and was then surrounded by some interested rogue cultivators. For rogue cultivators, hunting demonic beasts in special and dangerous areas was a way to obtain cultivation resources. Still, it was also very risky and could result in the loss of their lives. The Blackwood Forest was fraught with danger, and it was extremely dangerous for Qi refining stage cultivators to go there. However, if accompanied by a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, they could venture to the outer perimeter and perhaps gain something valuable. However, Li Su had no interest in this. If he were to go, he would not go with this unfamiliar cultivator surnamed Bai, but rather return to Flying Immortal Sect to find teammates or go alone. Senior, may I be so bold as to ask for your guidance? A group of casual cultivators who were exchanging ideas saw Li Su coming, and they were still there talking for a long time. A female cultivator couldnt help but speak boldly. Guidance? And once a female cultivator gave a male cultivator a handmade handkerchief or another love token, it meant that she approved of him. If the male cultivator used the handkerchief to enter the female cultivators tent at night, it could lead to a beautiful event. Among cultivators, sometimes there were not as many complicated formalities as in the mortal world. Not every wandering cultivator gathering could succeed. Generally, it was good if one pair could be formed at a gathering. But this time, a female cultivator publicly gave Li Su a handkerchief. Quick, Weijia. Seeing that a female cultivator was taking action, two of Weijias companions pushed her forward. Weijia gritted her teeth, finally took out a handkerchief, stuffed it into Li Sus hand, and ran off while blushing without looking back. Another one! The surrounding scattered cultivators were all envious. The first female cultivator who gave Li Su a handkerchief was quite attractive, and the second one, Lu Weijia, was even more young and beautiful. Some male cultivators who had no hope of reaching the Foundation Establishment and were looking for a Dao companion were extremely envious. However, envy was useless because they didnt have Li Sus charm. Li Su was not only a Foundation Establishment cultivator but also had an explosive appeal to women. Just being strong wasnt enough. That Bai-surname cultivator, who was also at the Foundation Establishment stage and had attended the scattered cultivators gathering twice, had not received a handkerchief from any female cultivators. As cultivators, even if some female practitioners had no prospects of achieving a Foundation Establishment, they refused to settle for less. Yuer, what does this mean? Li Su pulled Zhang Yuer aside and asked, I still dont quite understand what is going on. Zhang Yuer hesitated whether to hand over her handkerchief. Hearing Li Sus question, she explained in a low voice. Is it possible to do it like this? Li Su was startled. This time he came to the scattered cultivators gathering to get to know some female cultivators and marry a few fairy maidens in order to give birth to more children with spiritual roots. However, he did not expect it to go so smoothly. It seemed that he had underestimated his own charm. If he had come when he was in the later stage of Qi Refining, he might have been able to marry a fairy maiden and have children with spiritual roots. Senior... if you like... Yuer is also willing... At this point, Zhang Yuer whispered in an extremely subtle voice. Chapter 9 - The ancestor wants to accept the immortal again Chapter 9 - The ancestor wants to accept the immortal again Chapter 9: The ancestor wants to accept the immortal again Ill send someone over, and well have a proper wedding ceremony, Li Su said to Zhang Yuer. Zhang Yuer blushed and softly replied with a Yes. She had developed more feelings for Li Su, as he was not rushing to take her but rather willing to go through the proper procedures of a wedding ceremony. Although the world of cultivators was different from the world of mortals, and many cultivators did not care much about ordinary etiquette, as a Qi refining cultivator, her lifelong events were still somewhat important to her. Now, seeing that Li Su valued her so much, Zhang Yuer couldnt help but feel moved. After spending some time talking with her in the tent, Li Su took a handkerchief and went into another tent. Inside was the first female cultivator who gave Li Su a handkerchief.Reead new chapters at novelhall.com When Li Su entered, the female cultivator was so embarrassed that she couldnt speak and fiddled with her clothes, feeling like she was at Li Sus mercy. Li Su sat down, and his voice became gentle. After a few words, the female cultivators nervousness eased, and she became more attracted to Li Su as she saw him willing to sit and chat with her patiently and with care. Thus, Li Su spent some time chatting with her, and the female cultivator Shen Xue became even more deeply attracted to him. Initially, she had just fallen in love with Li Su at first sight and impulsively gave him her handkerchief. However, after getting to know him better, she found that although Li Su was a Foundation Building cultivator, he was not as cold as many others of that level. He was quite patient and caring towards her. This made Shen Xue liked Li Su even more. Even if Li Su took her as his concubine now, she would be willing to do so with all her heart. Although, Li Su was still not in a hurry and instead made a promise to marry her properly. With the previous concubines he took, even if they came from poor families, Li Su still held proper wedding ceremonies for them, making the event very grand. Li Su believed that taking concubines was a way to strengthen the Li family and utilize the more children, more blessings system to enhance himself. Lu Weijia had no choice. She didnt want to marry until today when she saw Li Su. She had a good impression of Li Su. She wanted to get rid of the fate of marrying into Wangs family. So, she boldly gave away her handkerchief to Li Su. Hearing this, Li Su understood. Senior, I dont want to use you. If you dont like me, Ill leave. If you dont mind, I am willing to follow you After sharing her story, Lu Weijia quietly expressed her innermost thoughts. She didnt want to return to her own family anymore. Li Su gently held her hand. That night was both calm and turbulent. The next day, the gathering of scattered cultivators continued, usually lasting three to four days. Li Su didnt rush to leave, as many cultivators were still waiting for his guidance. After Li Su stayed here for another day, he left on the third day. When he came, Li Su was alone, but when he returned, another person was beside him. That was Lu Weijia. Lu Weijia didnt want to return to her family, so she left with Li Su. As for Zhang Yuer and Shen Xue, who also came from small cultivation families, Li Su planned to send someone for a marriage proposal and follow the proper procedures. As for Ning Xiaoyu, who had followed Li Su from the beginning, her parents had long passed away, and she had no other relatives, so she also went home with Li Su. The Patriarch is back! Li Su returned to the estate a few days later with Lu Weijia. Upon returning, the Li family became busy. The estate was large and mainly served as Li Sus residence. Other descendants of the Li family lived below the estate in a city by the Luo River, where most of the population consisted of Lis people and a large number of servants. Soon, the Li estate was decorated with lanterns and streamers. The Patriarch is going to marry another fairy! This news spread throughout the estate and the surrounding areas. Chapter 10 - Three Immortals in a Row (1) Chapter 10 - Three Immortals in a Row (1) Chapter 10: Three Immortals in a Row (1) Li Mansion is always filled with joy. Yes, I heard that the Li family ancestor has recently married two immortal maidens in a row.Folll0w current novE?ls on n/o/v/3l/b((in).(co/m) Immortal women are just amazing. Lis family ancestor is over a hundred years old, yet his health is better than mine, like a man in his thirties. Thats for sure. Otherwise, why would the immortal maidens marry him. ... As the grand wedding procession passed through the largest city of Luo, it attracted many onlookers. For the people of Luo, witnessing the Li family ancestor taking on new wives every one or two years was a rare and lively event. Moreover, every time the Li family ancestor married, the family would host a grand feast. Apart from the normal guests, the Li family would also set up a banquet by the Luo River, and anyone who wished to join in could enjoy a feast to their hearts content. For many poor families, the best meal they could have all year was during the Li family ancestors weddings. Therefore, many people followed when Li Su took on new wives. They were happy to partake in the festivities. There were also many people eagerly anticipating Li Su taking on new wives so that they could have a good meal at the banquet. After Li Su established his foundation, the frequency of his marriages increased significantly in recent years. It added much delight to the people living in Luo. Inside the Li Mansion, decorations were up, and preparations were made. This time, the bride was Zhang Yuer. After the wedding, as night fell, Li Su entered his room. Zhang Yuer was sitting there nervously. She was wearing a red veil. Li Su lifted the veil. Underneath the veil was a beautiful woman with a shy expression and delicate features like lotus petals and willow-like eyebrows. Li Su wasnt in a hurry either. After more than half a year, the youngest Lu Weijia finally had Li Sus child. The following year, Zhang Yuer successfully gave birth to another child for Li Su. Master, this child has spiritual roots! Zhang Yuer was overjoyed because she and Li Sus first child also had spiritual roots. Li Su was also quite happy. This child brought the number of his descendants with spiritual roots to a total of four. Two months passed, and Lu Weijia still had not given birth, but Ning Xiaoyus belly had grown larger again. Ning Xiaoyu was not worried because she knew that the more children she had, the happier Li Su seemed to be. After being married to Li Su for so long, as long as Li Su was happy, Ning Xiaoyu was willing to do whatever he wanted. Moreover, after reaching the foundation-building stage, Ning Xiaoyu also wanted more offspring. If one had extremely good spiritual roots and could continuously make rapid progress and increase their lifespan, they would rarely consider the issue of offspring. Even if they did consider it, it would often be after the other person had grown to a certain stage. However, many cultivators who were hopeless in reaching the foundation-building stage had a limited lifespan, so they naturally considered this issue. In some ways, descendants were equivalent to the continuation of life. Ning Xiaoyus fourth child finally had spiritual roots, but they werent as good as the first child. Li Su didnt care as long as they had spiritual roots. It benefited him by enhancing his own spiritual roots. Chapter 11 - Break Ten (2) Chapter 11 - Break Ten (2) Chapter 11: Break Ten (2) After Ning Xiaoyus fourth child was born, Li Su had five descendants with spiritual roots. Among the five descendants with spiritual roots, Ning Xiaoyus first child was the best one. The grade of her first childs spiritual root was around the eighth grade. These five descendants greatly increased Li Sus spiritual roots. Each additional child brought a one-year improvement to Li Sus cultivation base, which was several times that of the previous one-year cultivation base. In the entire Li family, Li Su always encouraged his descendants to have more children. Therefore, newborns continued to increase the Li family population. Another year passed, and Shen Xue finally had Li Sus child. But this child had no spiritual roots. Li Su also went out a few months after the child was born. On this trip, he brought his first descendant with spiritual roots to the Flying Immortal Sect. He could also pick the Lingshi from the Flying Immortal Sect. This offspring, who had just turned 12 years old, was ready for preliminary cultivation. Li Su was not being groomed within the family, but placing his son in the Immortal Sect would provide him with better resources. After reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, Li Su could receive 100 pieces of spiritual stones annually from the Flying Immortal Sect. Li Su didnt have much need for spiritual stones in the past, and he would go to the Flying Immortal Sect to get them once every few years or even longer. Li Su stored all these spiritual stones. He did not need spiritual stones to improve his own cultivation. He used all these spiritual stones for Ning Xiaoyu and the others. He only stored a small part of it. If there were a battle in the future, it could still be very good to use the spiritual stone to restore spiritual power during the battle. Brother Li, dont worry. We will take good care of him. With Li Sus relationship, his first descendant easily entered the Flying Immortal Sect. Of course, if Li Sus progress within the Flying Immortal Sect was too slow, he might be eliminated in the future. An old lady came in a hurry and said, Lu Weijia give birth to another baby. You have a new spiritual root descendant, and your spiritual root has been slightly improved. You have a total of ten descendants of spiritual roots, gaining 100 years of cultivation and refining experience. A prompt appeared on the system panel. Seeing the prompt on the system panel, Li Su couldnt help but smile. Looking at it this way, Lu Weijia gave birth to a baby for Li Su as another offspring with spiritual roots. Finally, the number of his descendants with spiritual roots had exceeded 10. The four immortals Li Su married greatly contributed to having offspring with spiritual roots. Only two of the ten offspring with spiritual roots were born from other concubines. The remaining eight were born by his four Immortal women. The combination of immortal and immortal cultivators had a higher probability of giving birth to offspring with spiritual roots. However, the spiritual roots of these ten descendants were not particularly good. But in Li Sus opinion, they were already very good. Moreover, after the number of spiritual root descendants exceeded 100, additional rewards were triggered. Li Su was rewarded with an additional 100 years of cultivation, not only that but also 100 years of experience in refining weapons. In other words, Li Su went to learn about 100 years of experience in refining weapons. Good! Li Su was very satisfied. From this point of view, in the rewards of the Many children and Many blessings system, the total number of Li Sus descendants was important, but the quality was equally important. After the reward arrived in the account, Li Su slowly absorbed the cultivation experience contained in these 100 years of cultivation base, as well as the experience of 100 years of refining equipment. Chapter 12 - Are you in the later stage of the Foundation Building? (3) Chapter 12 - Are you in the later stage of the Foundation Building? (3) Chapter 12: Are you in the later stage of the Foundation Building? (3) Seventh floor of the foundation! After absorbing the 100-year cultivation base, Li Su suddenly found that his cultivation base had reached the level of the seventh floor of the foundation building. The seventh floor of the foundation building was considered to be the authentic late stage of the foundation building. From the first floor to the tenth floor, every three floors was a small stage, and the tenth floor was the peak. Not only that but with 100 years of experience in refining weapons, Li Su also had a certain level of skill in refining weapons. For cultivators, cultivation was the right path. Alchemy and tool refining were also very good auxiliary means. Pills could make immortal cultivators grow faster, and magic tools could make immortal cultivators stronger in combat. To a certain extent, a good magic weapon could even challenge the immortal cultivator to a higher level. Of course, cultivation was fundamental. If he didnt have enough cultivation, the high-level magic weapon wouldnt work, and if he let the magic weapon absorb all his spiritual energy, the magic weapon wont even work. Cultivation was time-consuming and labor-intensive. He might accomplish nothing if he was distracted by alchemy and weapon refining. Therefore, only a small number of immortal cultivators with alchemy and weapon refining talents would choose alchemy and weapon refining. Naturally, Li Su didnt waste his energy on learning alchemy and weapon refining before. The system had rewarded 100 years of refining experience, which was not bad. If there was a need in the future, Li Su could also refine weapons by himself. Its better to go to the Flying Immortal Sect to improve the reward of spiritual stones every year and then participate in this casual practice gathering, Li Su thought. In the early stage of foundation establishment, you can receive 100 spirit stones from the Flying Immortal Sect every year, which will be doubled in the middle stage, and then doubled in the later stage. Thinking of this, Li Su stepped on the flying sword and set off. After reaching the late stage of foundation establishment, the real essence in his body was extremely strong. The spiritual power flowed continuously, so he would not ride a horse slowly. This time, the speed was very fast. Li Su came to the Flying Immortal Sect in just a few hours. Brother Li. At the mountain gate, the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect on duty greeted Li Su. Junior Brother Li, its been a long time to see you... Hey, your spiritual pressure... More than ten years ago, when Li Su had just established the foundation, the middle-stage foundation-establishment disciple he had met saw Li Su greeting him and realized something was wrong. Why is Senior Brother Lis entry so powerful? Didnt he build his foundation at the age of a hundred? The surrounding Flying Immortal Sect disciples all felt a little unbelievable. On the other side, Li Su soon came to the main hall of the Flying Immortal Sect. This was the Hall of Foreign Affairs, where the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect received their spiritual stones and some tasks. Li Su, who had been in the Flying Immortal Sect for so many years, rarely participated in some activities organized by the Flying Immortal Sect. Since Li Su sent a descendant, he hadnt come to collect spiritual stones for several years. Now that he had reached the later stage of Foundation Establishment, it was a perfect opportunity to catch up and boost his accumulation of spiritual stones from the previous years. Li Su, you havent claimed it for eight years. These are your spiritual stones. The elders of the Foreign Affairs Hall were squinting their eyes and taking a nap. They handed Li Su a bag of spiritual stones when they saw Li Su coming. One piece of spiritual stone was not big, and several pieces of spiritual stone overlapped, equivalent to the size of a Mahjong tile. (ED note: A Mahjong tile refers to one of the small rectangular tiles used in the game of Mahjong.) Li Su saw that it was 800 yuan in total. He was about to speak when the eyes of the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall suddenly opened. The turbidity in his eyes disappeared instantly, and he stared at Li Su repeatedly. The expression in his eyes was rather startled and uncertain. Li Su, are you in the late stage of Foundation Establishment? The elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall asked with some uncertainty. In his perception, Li Sus aura was indeed correct in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment. For other disciples, such as the core disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect who had outstanding aptitude and whose spiritual roots were above the sixth rank, the elders of the Foreign Affairs Hall would not ask more questions. But this was Li Su. It was credited to Li Sus kindness to the Sect Master that he could stay in the Flying Immortal Sect and enjoy a free ride for so long, despite establishing his foundation at the age of a hundred. The foundation was built only at the age of hundred, and as a result, it took more than ten years to go from the first level of the foundation to the later stage. This made the elders of the Foreign Affairs Hall dare not believe it. Chapter 13 - The Sect Leaders Surprise Chapter 13 - The Sect Leader''s Surprise Chapter 13: The Sect Leaders Surprise Elder Xue, I have just reached the seventh level of Foundation Establishment, Li Su said in front of the foreign affairs hall. Having lived for over a century, Li Su naturally wouldnt be as restless as those youngsters. Reaching the advanced stage of Foundation Establishment was certainly a commendable accomplishment, but in Li Sus perspective, it was not worthy of excessive astonishment. Good! The elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall finally accepted this fact and looked at Li Su with some surprise. I didnt expect you to enter the realm so fast. You only need to pass the true energy test, and we can increase your annual supply of spiritual stones. The elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall took out a special crystal ball and said. Li Su drove the true essence and injected spiritual power into the crystal ball. The true essence was fundamental, while spiritual power was equivalent to mana. The crystal ball lit up and looked quite gorgeous. (ED note: In Chinese, mana is commonly translated as (fa?li?) or (li?ngli?). It refers to a form of supernatural energy or spiritual power that can be utilized for magical or spiritual purposes.) Indeed, you have reached the seventh floor of the foundation building. Your annual supply of spiritual stones has been adjusted to 400 yuan, but you havent received them for eight years...Ill go ask the master for instructions. The elder of the foreign affairs hall pondered for a moment and said. All the other disciples received spiritual stones annually, but Li Su was never active in receiving the spiritual stones. This time, he didnt come to claim it for eight years. The elders of the Foreign Affairs Hall faced a dilemma, uncertain from which year the 400 spirit stones should be counted for Li Su. According to the rules, it would be reasonable to start this year. But Li Sus status was special. So, the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall decided to ask the head of the Sect before making a decision. Soon, the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall came to the place where the Sect master was in seclusion.Reead new chapters at novelhall.com Li Su accepted it gratefully, saying, Thank you, elder. By the way, do you need anything else? inquired the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall. Li Su replied, Elder, I really need something. He presented a list. The list comprised materials for refining. With 100 years of refining experience under his belt, Li Su intended to give it a try. The elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall glanced at the list and remarked, These are all refining materials. Are you planning to learn refining? Li Su nodded and said, Yes, Elder, I am eager to try it. Immortal cultivators should prioritize cultivation. Refining artifacts is not an easy task to master. However, since the Sect leader has instructed me to guide you, if you wish to try it, I will acquire these items for you, the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall advised persuasively. Before long, the items were handed over to Li Su by the elders of the Foreign Affairs Hall. Nothing on Li Sus list was too costly. Items that were excessively expensive were not easy to obtain. Those items could be exchanged using contribution points earned by making significant contributions to the Sect. Throughout the years since Li Su joined the Flying Immortal Sect, he had been quietly developing his Li residence, making minimal contributions to the Flying Immortal Sect. So, how did he acquire his contribution points? This time, he had planned to exchange the spiritual stones, but he never anticipated that the Sect leader would directly instruct the elders of the Foreign Affairs Hall to provide them to him. Thank you, Elder, Li Su expressed his gratitude to the elder in charge of the Foreign Affairs Hall before departing from the Flying Immortal Sect with his gains from the visit. Chapter 14 - The Immortalss Harvester Chapter 14 - The Immortals''s Harvester Chapter 14: The Immortalss Harvester Whoosh~ A sword light flashed across the sky. I dont know which senior it is. Flying so fast. At least he is a senior in the late stage of Qi refining. Maybe its Senior Li. I wonder if hell attend this years wandering cultivators gathering. He guided me a decade ago, and Ive made significant progress since then. In the dense forest below, two casual practitioners at the Qi Refining stage were enviously discussing. The wandering cultivators gathering occurred every ten years and was about to commence again. Numerous wandering cultivators were approaching Immortal Desolate Peak and its surroundings. Senior, we were just talking about you earlier, and now youre really here. Thats wonderful. Upon Li Sus arrival at Immortal Desolate Peak, wandering cultivators started flocking to him. Ten years ago, Li Su provided invaluable guidance to the wandering cultivators here, saving them from unnecessary detours. They were extremely grateful for his assistance. Seeing Li Sus arrival, many wandering cultivators were delighted. They knew that his advice was tailored perfectly to their needs. Even seeking guidance from other talented cultivators with exceptional spiritual roots didnt yield the same results as Li Sus teachings. Naturally, it was impossible for a mediocre person to learn from the experience of a genius. Though these wandering cultivators were immortal cultivators themselves, they remained aware of their own limitations. Compared to ten years ago, there were significantly more wandering cultivators in attendance, with numerous new faces among them. Once again, there was a slight shortage.Findd new stories at novelhall.com Look, thats Senior Li. Senior Li is younger than the legend. Not only is he young, but Senior Li is also too heroic! In the distance, some female cultivators caught sight of Li Su, their eyes filled with admiration. Since the previous gathering of wandering cultivators, Li Sus reputation had spread further among their ranks. Many female cultivators flocked around him. Dont you have the same idea, fellow cultivators? Li Su replied casually. Haha, Im seeking more assistance. The last time we went to the Blackwood Forest together, I gained a lot, and Im still reaping the benefits. Brother Li, lets join forces. Together, we can hunt down the second-order demons without letting a single one escape, cultivator Bai extended another invitation. Li Su said, Sorry, Im not interested. Cultivator Bai appeared slightly disappointed, but he didnt push further. Then I wont bother you, Brother Li. After the monk named Bai departed, Li Su resumed guiding the wandering cultivators. The number of arriving cultivators continued to rise. Among all the locations, Li Sus place attracted the largest gathering of wandering cultivators. Night fell. Senior, this is for you. When they were about to leave, a nun shyly handed a handkerchief to Li Su. This was a female cultivator from the Four Qi Kingdoms. Once there was the first one, there was the second one. Soon, another nun put a pair of embroidery into Li Sus hand and then ran away while blushing. Seeing that the female cultivators presented tokens of love to Li Su one after another made other casual cultivators envious. Such scenes were unheard of on Immortal Desolate Peak in the past. Although these female cultivators had limited aptitude and no hope of establishing a foundation, they were also fairies in the eyes of ordinary people. They were unwilling to compromise themselves before finding someone they truly connected with. Forming a pair was already considered remarkable in previous gatherings of casual cultivators on Immortal Desolate Peak. But with Li Su coming twice in a row, nuns were giving him tokens of love. And not just one. It seemed like he was reaping a harvest of fairies. Some wandering cultivators were worried that if Li Su came a few more times, he might harvest all the outstanding female cultivators. Not all female cultivators were as beautiful as flowers. There were still some female cultivators with average looks. But it might be it was the effect of the spiritual roots. The female cultivators with spiritual roots were more attractive than ordinary people without spiritual roots. The three female cultivators who gave Li Su a token of love ten years ago were quite outstanding among the female cultivators. This time, it was still outstanding. After all, Li Su possessed strength, status, charm, and good looks. If he werent outstanding, even if a female cultivator had feelings for him, she would feel ashamed and hesitant to act. Chapter 15 - Cant Stop Chapter 15 - Can''t Stop Chapter 15: Cant Stop When Li Su returned to his house, he was accompanied by another immortal, a female cultivator named Shen Xinyue. She presented Li Su with a token of love on Immortal Desolate Peak. Despite her age, Shen Xinyue still appeared youthful, thanks to the efforts of many female cultivators who invested their true essence in maintaining their appearance or sought beauty-enhancing pills like the Resplendent Youth Pill. This resulted in some female nuns appearing younger than male monks. However, this pursuit of beauty sometimes hindered their progress in cultivation. Sister, come quickly! exclaimed Ning Xiaoyu as she welcomed Shen Xinyue. Having lost her parents, Shen Xinyue accompanied Li Su directly home from Immortal Desolate Peak. Li Su had spent nearly three days there. During his stay, four female cultivators presented tokens to him, but he ultimately chose only two of them. One had an eccentric personality that didnt resonate with Li Su, and the other lacked the desired appearance. While Li Su was not solely focused on looks, the system requirements dictated that appearance was necessary to receive rewards and ensure the continuation of his lineage. After marrying Shen Xinyue, Li Su arranged a welcoming ceremony for the other female cultivator whom he had chosen. She hailed from a family of immortals. Since there were only a few cultivation families in the Wu Kingdom, those who learned of Li Sus penchant for taking concubines saw an opportunity to establish connections with him through their daughters. These immortal cultivating families primarily consisted of monks in the Qi refining period, with no hope of reaching the foundation establishment stage. If their descendants possessed average spiritual roots, it was only natural for them to desire a prestigious alliance for their family. However, choosing the right person for their daughter was crucial. Li Su was an ideal candidate for several reasons. His strength alone made it difficult for an ordinary cultivator family to have a member reach the foundation establishment stage. Some Foundation Establishment period monks preferred not to be burdened by mortal affairs. Li Sus reputation also played a role in attracting families. Despite his inclination to take concubines, he treated his women well. Moreover, Li Su was neither peculiar in his preferences nor lacking in appearance. He possessed both high-quality looks and a commendable character. Soon after Shen Xinyue married into the Li family, she bore Li Sus child. And just like Ning Xiaoyu in the beginning, she couldnt stop there. Within five years, she gave birth to three children for Li Su. Among them, two children had spiritual roots. Another female cultivator named Mo Ling, whom Li Su recruited also had one child with spiritual roots. This brought the total count of Li Sus descendants with spiritual roots to thirteen. Though the number of descendants with spiritual roots had only increased by three in the past five years, the overall population of the Li family was steadily growing. In this world, people tend to marry at a relatively young age, around fifteen or sixteen. The new generation of Li family descendants had grown up, eager for rewards. They married early, further expanding the Li familys population. This also contributed to Li Sus cultivation advancing to the eighth stage of the foundation building, a notable achievement given the increased difficulty of each subsequent stage. While there was no qualitative change in cultivation that came with reaching the next stage, Li Su found contentment in his progress. In his leisure time, he indulged in a new hobbyrefining weapons using the one hundred years of refining experience acquired through rewards. He could craft high-grade magic weapons with the help of materials obtained from the Flying Immortal Sect. Monks in the middle and late stages of the foundation establishment could barely wield such artifacts. One hundred years of refining experience... This magic weapon is impressive. It should reach the level of a superior-grade artifact. A cultivation family paid Li Su a visit on a particular day, expressing their desire to establish a marital relationship with him. News of Li Sus late-stage foundation establishment cultivation had gradually spread over the past five years. While the transmission of such news took time, it wasnt of much importance. However, once the news reached those cultivation families seeking a connection with Li Su, they couldnt resist their excitement. This family, in particular, took the initiative to bring their daughter for the visit. My daughter has long admired you, Senior Li... Chapter 16 - Immortal Women Are Going to Be Swooned by Him Chapter 16 - Immortal Women Are Going to Be Swooned by Him Chapter 16: Immortal Women Are Going to Be Swooned by Him The ancestor of the Li family is once again taking in an immortal! This time, it is said to be an immortal from the eastern region, and her family members are also immortals. ... In the bustling city of Luo, people were excited as they witnessed the grand wedding procession. Numerous spectators poured out onto the streets to join in the festivity. In Luo City, the act of the Li familys ancestor taking concubines was already a lively event. In recent years, alongside the concubines, the ancestor had also started accepting immortals occasionally. It had become a popular story in the surrounding areas of Luo City. Banquets were spread out miles around the Li residence, and the celebrations were in full swing. This time, Li Su, a strong man in the later stage of foundation establishment, was marrying an immortal from a relatively powerful cultivation family. The family hailed from the eastern province of Wu Kingdom and boasted three generations of descendants. Although the first generation of the family had emerged from the immortal gate, their later generations did not possess exceptional spiritual roots, preventing them from rejoining the immortal sect. While this cultivation family maintained some connections with the disciples of the immortal sect, over time, those disciples either got eliminated or advanced further in their cultivation, making it impossible for them to establish a foothold. To ensure the stability of their family, they approached Li Su, known for his fondness for taking concubines. Being relatives with Li Su, a formidable cultivator in the later stage of foundation establishment, would bring stability to their family. Coincidentally, the youngest nun from the familys third generation had developed a deep liking for Li Su after meeting him. So, this marriage had been fixed. Her parents eagerly greeted him. Is he the Li familys ancestor? The nun was taken aback. She hadnt anticipated that the young, handsome man emanating such a strong aura of masculinity would be the rumored patriarch of the Li family. He was completely different from her imagination. Merely seeing him caused her heart to race. Any subconscious resistance she had held in her heart had vanished without a trace. Please have a seat, Li Su said. Li Su had already engaged in a warm conversation with her parents. The female cultivator sat there, playing with the edges of her clothes, occasionally stealing glances at Li Su. Her heart was filled with thoughts of him. And then, a mere three months later, the Li Mansions welcoming procession set off once again. The Li familys ancestor taking in an immortal once more! This is the third one this year. At this rate, he will take all the immortals in our Wu Kingdom! ... In the city of Luo, people began to watch the lively scene again. Some poor families were happy because they could have a good banquet again. Chapter 17 - Population Growth, Marrying a Princess Chapter 17 - Population Growth, Marrying a Princess Chapter 17: Population Growth, Marrying a Princess Master, hes born, hes born. In Lis residence, happy events continued. Li Sus new concubine gave birth to a child. This babys spiritual root was not bad, and it was the same as the first child of Ning Xiaoyu, which was an eighth-grade spiritual root. Typically, possessing an eighth-grade spiritual root allowed one to join any of the three major immortal sects as an outer disciple without any issue. Whether or not they could establish a foundation depended on various factors.Reead new chapters at novelhall.com An eighth-grade spiritual root, with favorable resources, a willingness to work hard, and decent understanding, held hope of establishing a foundation within ones lifetime. Practicing cultivation, to a certain extent, was a race against time. In theory, as long as a persons lifespan was unlimited, regardless of how poor their spiritual root might be, they could still build a foundation. Li Sus extremely poor spiritual root, combined with the cultivation base bestowed by the system, was equivalent to over a thousand years of cultivationenough to establish a foundation, wasnt it? Of course, there was no way if there was no spiritual root. At last, weve surpassed 20,000 descendants. On Li Sus 122nd birthday, the number of Li Sus descendants finally surpassed 20,000. It had taken nearly 80 years for Li Sus descendants to reach 10,000, but only about 20 years to double that number. Some of Li Sus descendants had passed away due to old age. After Li Sus descendants exceeded 20,000, the system rewarded him once again. His cultivation base remained at one hundred years old without any further increase. The spiritual root had also been slightly enhanced. Another reward was that every time Li Su took a concubine, he could get a life extension pill that increased his lifespan by thirty years. The Li familys influence in the Wu Kingdom grew, and Li Sus descendants entered the royal court. Although Li Su had no interest in secular power, the same couldnt be said for the Li familys descendants. Previously, when Li Su was weak, he posed no threat. However, the situation had changed now that Li Su had reached the late stage of foundation establishment and held a special status within the Flying Immortal Sect, which was secretly controlling the Wu Kingdom. Furthermore, Li Su had been continuously marrying immortals. Cultivating families within the Wu Kingdom began attaching themselves to Li Su one after another. With even a slight increase in Li Sus strength, it would be entirely feasible for the Li family to replace the royal family of the Wu Kingdom. Currently, the Wu Kingdoms royal family still outnumbered the Li family. Members of the royal family were also focused on producing more offspring with spiritual roots, hoping to increase the number of immortals within the royal bloodline. This ensured the stability of their status. Yet, offspring with spiritual roots were not simply born on demand. The number of immortal cultivators within the royal family remained in the single digits. The immortal sects desired an obedient royal family, not necessarily a powerful one. Even if the royal familys offspring were sent to the immortal sects, their cultivation might not be particularly outstanding. Over a hundred years ago, in the Four Qi Kingdom, the emperors ambitions had led to the forceful replacement of the imperial family by the Immortal Sect, resulting in the installation of a new imperial family on the throne. Upon perceiving the royal familys intentions, Li Su remained indifferent. After all, the royal family had sent a princess with a spiritual root. As long as she was willing, it was a perfect match for Li Su. And so, a few months later, the Li Mansion buzzed with activity once again. With the marriage of the princess, the royal family of the Wu Kingdom put on a grand display. This wedding had a profound impact throughout the Wu Kingdom. Naturally, the royal family held far greater influence than ordinary cultivating families. Observing the royal familys proactive gesture in offering a princess for marriage to Li Su, other cultivating families began pondering their own strategies. Ah, why did we end up with three sons and no daughters? A cultivating family, full of male offspring, found themselves quite frustrated. Chapter 18 - Array Chapter 18 - Array Chapter 18: Array Even the royal family arranged a marriage between the fairy and the ancestor of the Li family. I heard the fairy is young, beautiful, and also a princess. The Li familys ancestor is truly fortunate. Whats the matter with the royal family? The ancestor of the Li family is an immortal who even pleases many other immortals! Speaking of which, it would be amazing if the patriarch of the Li family became the emperor, but unfortunately, as an immortal, he probably doesnt care about the throne at all. Yes, we cant even become a local magistrate in this lifetime, but the Li familys patriarch doesnt want to be an emperor. Thats the privilege of being an immortal. ... The news of Li Su marrying the royal princess caused a lot of discussions in Luo City. In the eyes of ordinary people in the Wu Kingdom, the royal family still held a high status. The royal family even had their own immortals. However, it was unexpected that they would send one of their immortals to marry the ancestor of the Li family. Rumor had it that she entered the Li family as a concubine, which indicated the immense power of the Li familys immortal ancestor. Among the immortals, they were all highly powerful beings. Being such a powerful immortal, Li Su was adored and praised by everyone for his kindness and influence in Luocheng. The candlelight cast a red glow in a warmly lit room. Sitting on the edge of the bed was a beautiful woman dressed in a magnificent red robethe royal princess. Li Su gently removed her red veil. She was indeed young, just coming of age. Despite having spiritual roots, she had not even reached the Qi refining stage due to her young age. Nonetheless, she possessed a striking appearance with enchanting phoenix eyes and delicate willow eyebrowsa classical beauty. She was known as the Pearl in the imperial city. Initially, she had some reservations, but after meeting Li Su, her doubts vanished swiftly. With her inability to cultivate foundations in her lifetime, she saw no reason to hesitate when presented with a chance to spend her life with a good man. Li Su fulfilled almost every womans fantasypowerful, handsome, and exceptionally devoted. It was love at first sight for her. Li Su extinguished the candle. However, Li Su was not in a hurry. He had plenty of time. Formation, he thought. Li Su absorbed the 100 years of formation experience he had gained. In addition to enhancing his cultivation, the increase in the number of descendants with spiritual roots also provided Li Su with other cultivation opportunities. Moreover, formation experience, to some extent, was independent of spiritual roots. While spiritual roots were necessary for cultivation and the arrangement of formations, experience played a crucial role in arrays and weapon refining. It also contributed to ones understanding of these practices. Therefore, the 100 years of refining experience he previously obtained, as well as the 100 years of formation experience this time, did not heavily rely on Li Sus spiritual roots. This allowed him to excel in refining weapons and formations. The formation experience he gained contained numerous basic formation methods. However, when it came to more powerful formations, Li Su still needed to learn. Of course, grasping the basics wasnt difficult, given the available experience. Li Su occasionally tinkered with formations, setting up some around the Li familys mansion. Unlike refining equipment, which required materials and posed some difficulties in collection, formations were simpler. Li Su dissolved some of the magic tools he had previously refined, separated certain materials, made some array flags, and then arranged the formations. It was a perfect fit. With the formations in place, the security of the Li mansion was enhanced. Although the current area where the three major immortal sects were located was generally peaceful, and nothing out of the ordinary occurred, nobody would dare provoke Li Su without good reason. While Li Su possessed various means to handle such situations, it was always better to be cautious and prepared for unexpected events. My lord, where is the mansion? On a particular day, Li Su brought his women outside the villa and activated the mountain guard formation. Then, the women witnessed the villa disappearing. Your formation is incredibly powerful, husband! The female cultivators immediately recognized it as a formation. Ning Xiaoyu flew over but couldnt locate the villas original position no matter how hard she searched. Ning Xiaoyu, Im giving you this formation disk. If Im not around and you encounter danger, you can activate the large formation, Li Su handed Ning Xiaoyu a formation plate. She was the first female cultivator he had taken under his wing, and Li Su entrusted many responsibilities to her without any worry. Chapter 19 - Summons from the Sect Leader Chapter 19 - Summons from the Sect Leader Chapter 19: Summons from the Sect Leader Li Su had expended many resources to set up the Li familys mountain protection array. The following day, he departed once again for the Flying Immortal Sect. Over the past few years, Li Su had visited the sect several times, mainly to enroll his 12-year-old descendants for training at the Flying Immortal Sect. The progress of these offspring in their cultivation would also indirectly benefit Li Su. Currently, the feedback he received was not significant, but if the number of descendants increased in the future, it could potentially contribute to his own growth. Soon, Li Su arrived at the Flying Immortal Sect. The disciples on duty at the mountain gate greeted him with heightened enthusiasm. Brother Li, its been a while, they exclaimed. This time, the disciple guarding the mountain gate was a new member of the foundation-building stage, as these disciples were rotated every few years. Given that immortals spent most of their time in cultivation, Li Sus reputation underwent a significant transformation after reaching the later stage of foundation establishment. The attitudes of the Flying Immortal Sect disciples towards him had changed considerably. Many of them engaged in discussions about Li Su during their spare time. Li Su proceeded to the Foreign Affairs Hall. His first objective was to acquire spiritual stones. Since reaching the peak of foundation establishment, his monthly allocation of spiritual stones increased by 200, amounting to 600 in total. Li Su, have you reached the peak of foundation establishment? inquired Elder Xue from the Foreign Affairs Hall, his seemingly dozing appearance belying his true strength as an early-stage Golden Core cultivator. Li Su nodded and replied, Yes, Elder Xue. Curiosity piqued, Li Su followed the female cultivator, who led him to the main hall where the Sect Leader awaited. It had been over 20 years since Li Su established his foundation at the age of 100, and he hadnt seen her since then. Surprisingly, she appeared unchanged, and if anything, she exuded a stronger aura. Li Su wondered when she would achieve a breakthrough and reach the Nascent Soul stage. Engrossed in her reading, the Sect Leader looked up upon seeing Li Su. Her bright eyes appraised his countenance before she spoke. I never expected you to reach the peak of foundation establishment so quickly. Your spiritual roots are shocking, and as an outer disciple, promoting you to a core disciple would invite discontent among others, the Sect Leader remarked. Sect Leader, I understand, Li Su replied. However, given your recent progress in cultivation, I am willing to make an exception. I will accept you as my personal disciple, granting you the privileges of a core disciple, the Sect Leader offered. A personal disciple? In other words, the Sect Leader intended to avoid certain rules of the Flying Immortal Sect by accepting Li Su directly. For instance, he wouldnt qualify as a core disciple due to his poor spiritual roots. In the past, the Sect Leader might have forced him to become one despite the consequences. Although core disciples enjoyed excellent treatment, establishing the foundation at a hundred years would likely result in alienation from the other disciples and make Li Su an outcast within the sect. The privileges of a core disciple were undeniably attractive, but they also entailed additional responsibilities and restricted freedom compared to Li Sus current situation. His mind swirled with thoughts, contemplating the implications of accepting the offer. Being accepted as the Sect Leaders personal disciple meant he would become her direct disciple, but what would this mean for their personal relationship? Could he still have a child with her? Chapter 20 - He Comes to Harvest Immortals Again Chapter 20 - He Comes to Harvest Immortals Again Chapter 20: He Comes to Harvest Immortals AgainViiSit no(v)3lb!n(.)com for new novels Master, what should I do once I become a core disciple? Li Su didnt rush to answer but instead asked his own question. The sect leader pondered for a moment before responding, As a core disciple, your main focus should be on cultivation. When there are no immediate tasks, core disciples are expected to return to the sect and dedicate themselves to practice. I will assign you the best cave, and youll be free to choose your own cultivation techniques. Your treatment will be superior to that of regular core disciples. It seemed that the sect leader had noticed Li Sus rapid progress and was impressed by his talent. Hence she offered to become a direct disciple and enjoyed the privileges of a core disciple in the Flying Immortal Sect. Perhaps, the sect leader believed that by accepting him, Li Su could sever his worldly ties, especially considering his extensive involvement with concubines in the mortal world, potentially hindering his cultivation. This approach might work for other cultivators, but it wouldnt be effective for Li Su. Merely practicing in seclusion for years or even decades wouldnt yield significant results for him. Despite his cultivation progressing by leaps and bounds, it was due to his unconventional behavior that seemed unorthodox to other immortal cultivators. Li Su appreciated the sect leaders intentions but knew it wouldnt work for him. Secluding himself in a cave for an extended period wouldnt be productive. The cultivation progress he could achieve in a thousand years was not comparable to what others could achieve in just a few decades. Furthermore, his newfound golden finger allowed him to take shortcuts in his cultivation, making independent practice redundant. It has been ten years, but Senior Li still possesses his heroic aura. Indeed, when I first met Senior Li thirty years ago, I was astounded by his talent. Little did I expect that thirty years later, he not only retains his youth but appears even younger! As Li Su journeyed alongside these wandering cultivators, compliments were frequently thrown his way. With their company, they didnt take long to arrive at Immortal Desolate Peak. This time, the number of female cultivators seemed noticeably higher. Whenever they caught sight of Li Su, their eyes would light up. Some wandering cultivators couldnt help but think, Here comes Senior Li again. Another round of him charming the ladies! One particular wandering cultivator, aware of his own age and lack of potential for advancement, had resigned himself to finding a female cultivator to start a family. However, in the past thirty years, Li Sus appearance had eliminated any chance he might have had. Now, with even more female cultivators present, he knew his hopes were dashed once again. This year, it seemed that many female cultivators had come specifically for Li Su. Chapter 21 - News of the Spiritual Stone Mine Chapter 21 - News of the Spiritual Stone Mine Chapter 21: News of the Spiritual Stone Mine This guy, his strength has grown significantly. On Immortal Desolate Peak, Li Su once again encountered a cultivator surnamed Bai. The cultivator surnamed Bai had attended the wandering cultivators gathering many times. He had been coming in recent years. Every time they met, this guys cultivation had noticeably increased. This time, the cultivator surnamed Bai deliberately concealed his cultivation level, but he still noticed the changes due to Li Sus higher level. This guy had probably reached the seventh stage of Foundation Establishment. The seventh stage of Foundation Establishment represented the later stage of foundation building. It was quite impressive. The first time Li Su saw the cultivator surnamed Bai was twenty years ago when he was at the second stage of Foundation Establishment. Ten years ago, when they met again, the cultivator surnamed Bai was at the fourth or fifth stage of Foundation Establishment. After ten years, cultivator Bai reached the seventh stage of Foundation Establishment. Was he still considered a wandering cultivator? Some of the core disciples in the Flying Immortal Sect dont progress at such a speed. The cultivator surnamed Bai didnt catch the hidden meaning in Li Sus words and said, Not at all. I can only take some risks. I cant compare to you disciples of immortal sects who risk their lives for decades to barely reach the fifth stage of Foundation Establishment. This guy thought that Li Su hadnt noticed. Li Su didnt say anything further. He noticed that one of the wandering cultivators who accompanied this guy ten years ago hadnt shown up this year. There was something fishy about this guy. Li Su had observed that more and more wandering cultivators were leaving for Mangkang Mountain. Some of them were tempted by the news of a spiritual stone mine, a rare opportunity to obtain spiritual stones outside the three major immortal sects territories. Li Su asked the female cultivators around him if they were planning to go. Senior, Im not going. Ill stay with you, one of the disciples said. The other female cultivators nodded in agreement. Mangkang Mountain was incredibly dangerous, with countless demonic beasts. The Blackwood Forest was located in the northern part of the mountain, but it was far less dangerous than the core area of Mangkang Mountain. Li Su suggested, I think we should return and focus on cultivation. Its best to break through to the Golden Core stage as soon as possible. He didnt want to get caught up in the commotion. It was best to go back and cultivate peacefully, aiming to break through to the Golden Core stage as soon as possible. Chapter 22 - Blazing Ahead Chapter 22 - Blazing Ahead Chapter 22: Blazing Ahead Since arriving in this world, Li Su encountered two instances where spiritual stone mines were discovered. The first time was ten years after his arrival, and it took a considerable amount of time for the three major immortal sects to determine the distribution ratio of the spiritual stone mine. The second time was sixty years ago. In both cases, Li Su did not participate and instead focused on developing his own family and increasing the number of offspring. This time, Li Su was also not interested in joining the commotion. While he could gain more spiritual stones by participating, he believed having more descendants was better. Unlike wandering cultivators, he received hundreds of spiritual stones each year, while wandering cultivators might risk their lives for spiritual stones and still not obtain many spiritual stones. So, when news spread about the spiritual stone mine, many wandering cultivators started taking action for spiritual stones. After Su Yun left, Li Su returned to the Li Mansion. In the following months, Li Su married the female cultivators with whom he had previously formed relationships during the wandering cultivators gathering. With each immortal wife he married, the population of the Li family increased, and the number of his ordinary women decreased as compared to his immortal wives. As the number of Li Sus immortal wives grew, the population of the Li family continued to increase. Although, the rewards decrease after a few generations, the continuous birth of descendants lead to significant growth in cultivation. During this time, Li Su also received a visitor from the Flying Immortal Sect, bringing news from the Sect Leader. The visitor informed Li Su that the three major immortal sects were clearing out demonic beasts in Mangkang Mountain. The demonic beasts this time were said to be quite formidable, and the three sects had divided the areas without any disputes. Li Su was grateful for the information and focused on his family and responsibilities. Months passed, and the Li family welcomed another disciple from the Flying Immortal Sect, who brought a request from the Sect Leader. The Sect Leader wanted to ask Li Su for a favor. Chapter 23 - Case has been solved Chapter 23 - Case has been solved Chapter 23: Case has been solved Three cultivating families were annihilated within two months? Li Sus voice resounded within the Li residence.Findd new stories at novelhall.com Yes, Senior Brother Li. Such incidents havent occurred in a long time. It happened in our Wu Nation, and these three cultivating families were affiliated with our Flying Immortal Sect. Naturally, the sect should send someone to investigate. However, we lack manpower due to our extensive operation at the spiritual stone mine. So, the Sect Master wants to ask you, Senior Brother, to take a trip, explained a disciple of the Flying Immortal Sect. After listening to him, Li Su understood. Three cultivating families in the Wu Kingdom had been wiped out in the past two months. The destruction of three cultivating families was a significant event in the cultivation world of Wu Nation. These three families had a considerable number of cultivators. The smallest one had four, while the largest had six cultivators, spanning three generations. Naturally, the Flying Immortal Sect couldnt turn a blind eye to such incidents within their territory. It would undermine the sects authority. However, the sect was currently preoccupied with the spiritual stone mine and couldnt spare any manpower to investigate the matter. Yet, it was crucial to send someone to assess the situation. Sending a Qi Refining stage cultivator wouldnt be ideal. At the very least, a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, or even one in the middle to late stages, would be suitable. Therefore, the Sect Master hoped that Li Su would go and inspect the situation on their behalf, showcasing the Flying Immortal Sects stance. As for the investigation, once the matter with the spiritual stone mine is resolved, the sect will send people. It wont take up much of your time, Senior Brother, the Flying Immortal Sect disciple said. Li Su listened silently. He had already visited the other two families that were wiped out, and in both cases, the cultivators had disappeared without a trace, and their bodies were not found. The ordinary people in these families, including descendants and servants, were slaughtered. Fortunately, there was not much loss in terms of possessions. In both families, some individuals managed to escape the catastrophe. For instance, during the incident, a servant girl carried sweet potatoes to the well for washing. Sensing danger, she jumped into the well and survived. However, she didnt witness much. She only saw the moon suddenly disappear. The cultivators in the family sensed the danger and flew out, only to be attacked and defeated. The servant girl was too terrified. She hid in the well, surviving for over a month by drinking water and eating the sweet potatoes she intended to wash. Eventually, Li Su discovered her. Fortunately, the well was not deep, and the recent weather had been warm. Otherwise, the servant girl wouldnt have survived. At the end of the description, the cultivator said, Huang Lao was a cultivator in the late stage of Qi Refinement. The fact that the enemy easily annihilated the Huang family, with minimal signs of a battle, indicates that the confrontation ended swiftly. The opponent must be at least a Foundation Establishment cultivator. While others were still puzzled by the situation, Li Su had already pinpointed a suspect. He was 99% certain, despite lacking any evidence. It had to be that guy! That guy will be Cultivator Bai, Li Su thought. Although there was no proof, Li Sus intuition was strong, and he felt that there was a 99% chance it was him. Evidence was not crucial to Li Su. In his mind, the case was already solved! Chapter 24 - Farewell to the Sect Leader Chapter 24 - Farewell to the Sect Leader Chapter 24: Farewell to the Sect Leader Definitely this guy, Li Su said with great certainty. Although it was possible that he could be a foreign cultivator or even a demonic cultivator, the strong evidence points to him. However, these cultivation families residences were usually secretive, and even Li Su was not entirely familiar with all of them. It would be challenging for an external cultivator to find a cultivation family within a short period. If the individual wanted to blend in with the Wu Kingdoms cultivation world, they would eventually become known to the local cultivators. In recent years, there were no reports of foreign foundation-building cultivators. He firmly locked onto this individual based on Li Sus observations and speculations about the Bai family cultivator on Immortal Desolate Peak. The cultivator surnamed Bais progress was exceptionally rapid, surpassing even Su Yun, a talented cultivator with fifth-grade spiritual roots. This person seemed to possess some mysterious techniques. However, he disguised himself well, and none of the cultivators present suspected him. Li Sus confident identification of this person made the other cultivators look at him with admiration. Li Su assured the cultivators that they didnt need to worry, as the Flying Immortal Sect would handle the situation. They could temporarily move closer to the sect if they were concerned about their own families. After comforting them, Li Su didnt linger and promptly left the scene on a flying boat. First, he returned to the Li Mansion to check on the situation at home, then proceeded to the Flying Immortal Sect. With the identification of the Bai cultivator, Li Su was less concerned about his familys safety. If this individual was responsible for the recent incidents, he would unlikely provoke Li Su directly. As expected, everything was normal at home, which relieved Li Su. He then boarded the flying boat and arrived at the Flying Immortal Sect. The elder in charge of the sects external affairs greeted him.Reead new chapters at novelhall.com Elder, I have made some discoveries. Does the sect monitor the activities of wandering cultivators? Li Su inquired. The elder replied, We have people keeping an eye on the general movements of wandering cultivators. However, there are many wandering cultivators in the Wu Kingdom, so we can only grasp their overall trends. The elder summoned a mid-level Foundation Establishment disciple responsible for monitoring the wandering cultivators activities. The disciple informed Li Su that several wandering cultivators were still active in Mangkang Mountain, including the cultivator surnamed Bai. He mentioned having heard about him when he delivered some goods to the Mangkang Mountain a few days ago. Li Sus certainty grew stronger. This cultivator was indeed in Mangkang Mountain and remained highly active there. Li Su realized that this individual was intentionally trying to create an alibi for himself, making it seem that he was not involved in the incidents. Li Sus status in the sect had changed, and the other disciples treated him differently. He had reached the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment and became the Sect Masters direct disciple. His previous reputation no longer mattered. The present was what counted. After a brief exchange with the disciples, Li Su followed one of them, flying toward the designated area. Soon, they arrived beneath a vast mountain where numerous Flying Immortal Sect disciples were engaged in battle with monsters. A beautifully crafted flying boat stretched dozens of meters in length in the sky. This boat belonged to the Sect Master and was known as the Flying Immortal Ship, renowned for its speed. On the flying boat, the Sect Master of the Flying Immortal Sect stood, observing the ongoing fight below. At that moment, a monster resembling a sword-like dragon, with a horn crackling with thunder, suddenly charged out of the mountain, shooting a thunderous pillar toward the Sect Master. Unfazed, the Sect Master slightly moved her hand, unleashing a white light that intercepted the thunderous pillar. The dragon-like monsters attack failed and swiftly retreated back into the mountain. Li Su was impressed by the monsters cunning tactics, which explained why the three major sects had struggled in their battles. The Sect Master didnt pursue the monster, seemingly opting for a cautious approach. Before long, Li Su arrived on the flying boat. The Sect Master noticed him, turned her head, and saw Li Su approaching her. Disciple Li Su, I greet the Sect Master, Li Su respectfully said. Brother Li, the Sect Master acknowledged. Su Yun was also present, recovering from a recent battle with a slightly weakened aura. Master, I have found the culprit responsible for the destruction of the three major families, Li Su stated straightforwardly. Oh? responded the Sect Master. Chapter 25 - If I said its you, its you Chapter 25 - If I said it''s you, it''s you Chapter 25: If I said its you, its you Master, I wonder if any cultivation families have been wiped out in the Four Qi Kingdom or the Northern Yan Kingdom? Li Su didnt immediately reveal the answer but asked, noticing the inquiring gaze in the headmasters eyes. Although he had already identified the cultivator named Bai, Li Su wanted to gather more information. Senior brother, our master received news a couple of days ago that several cultivation families were destroyed in the Four Qi Kingdom. Lielongmen suspects it was the work of demonic cultivators, but they have been missing for many years. We dont know where they came from, and Lielongmen hasnt found any clues yet, Su Yun said. Several cultivation families in the Four Qi Kingdom were wiped out! This news didnt come as a surprise to Li Su. It had been several months since the three major immortal sects came to compete for the Spiritual Stone Mine in the region of the three secular countries. In the past two months, three cultivation families in Wu Kingdom were annihilated. White-named cultivators were not active in the Wu Kingdom but in the region controlled by the three major immortal sects. Having knowledge about the cultivation world in the three secular countries, Li Su suspected that this person had killed dozens of cultivators this time. He had targeted wandering cultivators at the gatherings, many of whom had disappeared. While it was normal for cultivators to disappear for a few years, the large number of missing cultivators raised suspicion. Li Su guessed that the cultivator named Bai was afraid of arousing suspicion after kidnapping so many wandering cultivators at the gatherings. Therefore, he chose to target cultivation families this time. Li Su anticipated that after this successful operation, the cultivator named Bai would hide somewhere to digest his gains and improve his strength before coming out again. At that time, he might even choose to target stronger cultivators. Brother, who is the culprit? Su Yun asked after explaining the situation.Diiscover new stories at novelhall.com Li Su still didnt reveal the answer and decided to capture the cultivator named Bai first. He didnt want to be caught off guard, as demonic cultivators were known for their ruthless methods and lack of taboos. Li Su thought it would be safer to request a magic weapon from the headmaster, a weapon that would also pose a threat to Golden Core stage cultivators. This would ensure that he could handle any situation while capturing the cultivator named Bai. Hearing Li Sus request, the headmaster raised his hand and sent a golden talisman flying towards Li Su. It was made of a material similar to gold, known as mysterious gold. The talisman was inscribed with numerous intricate small swords. This is an Immortal Flying Talisman. When activated with spiritual power, it can form an Immortal Flying Sword Formation that can threaten even Golden Core Initial Stage cultivators. Take it for self-defense, the headmaster explained. Li Su gladly accepted the talisman, realizing that it was a rare and precious treasure. He knew that using mysterious gold as the material allowed for multiple uses, making it a talisman treasure. Thank you, Sect Leader! Li Su expressed his gratitude. Su Yun volunteered to accompany Li Su, as she was more familiar with the surrounding area. Li Su agreed to her suggestion, and they prepared to set off, ensuring they were well-prepared to capture the cultivator named Bai. Wandering cultivators primarily operate in four regions, and the most recent casual cultivators are in this direction, Su Yun pointed in one direction on the flying boat. Junior Sister, have you heard of a casual cultivator named Bai at the Foundation Establishment Stage? Su Yun asked. I have heard of him. He was seen around the cliff area a few days ago, Su Yun replied. In which direction? Li Su inquired. Im not sure, but it should be soon. He has been in there for seven days this time, a casual cultivator replied. Seven days, Su Yun responded. The timing matched. It had been eight days since the recent eradication of a cultivation family, and as soon as this guy returned, he showed up, creating an alibi. Where did he get in? Li Su inquired. Senior Li, its from here, one of the casual cultivators pointed out. Li Su nodded and began setting up formations, leaving the casual cultivators curious about his actions but unable to comprehend or inquire further. Soon, Li Su finished arranging a formation and patiently waited. After about a day, Qi Refining Stage cultivators emerged from the underground. They appeared somewhat exhausted, with some bearing injuries, but their expressions showed signs of satisfaction, indicating they had gained something valuable. After a while, the cultivator surnamed Bai finally surfaced. Senior White, how is the harvest? Li Su asked. Senior Bai, Senior Li has something to discuss with you, the Qi Refining Stage cultivators guarding outside informed him. Curiously, Senior Bai looked up and spotted Li Su in the sky. He flew up and greeted him, acknowledging Li Sus status as a direct disciple of the Flying Immortal Sects leader. Li Sus gaze briefly swept over him, noticing that Senior Bai had disguised himself well, showing no signs of suspicion. Without wasting time, Li Su took out an array disc, and in the next moment, the surrounding scenery drastically changed as sunlight vanished, and a powerful formation firmly trapped the area. Senior Bais expression changed, and he asked, Brother Li, what does this mean? Surnamed Bai, you have successively wiped out seven cultivating families in the Four Qi Kingdom and the Wu Kingdom, killing dozens of cultivators and thousands of mortals. Today, I am here to apprehend you! Li Su declared firmly. Confusion filled Senior Bais face as he protested, Brother Li, what are you talking about? I have been here all this time, unaware of such significant events... I know its you. Today is the day of your reckoning. Prepare to die! Li Su forcefully interrupted Senior Bais words. He unleashed a talisman given by the sects leader, immediately employing his most potent attack. Senior Bais face turned pale. He never expected that Li Su wouldnt give him a chance to speak and would immediately target his life. Senior Bais gaze revealed his inner turmoil, but he had no time to ponder further. Li Su launched a devastating assault right from the start. The talisman he wielded was terrifyingly powerful. Cursed! Senior Bai exclaimed. No more time for hesitation. Senior Bais aura suddenly changed, revealing the cultivation of the later stage of the Foundation Establishment. Moreover, his spiritual power carried a hint of blood. The eighth level of Foundation Establishment, blood-red spiritual power. He truly is a demonic cultivator, Li Su smiled. From the beginning, Li Su was convinced it was him. Indeed, it was this guy! Chapter 26 - Formidable Senior Brother Chapter 26 - Formidable Senior Brother Chapter 26: Formidable Senior Brother Crimson spiritual power! Senior Bai is a dark cultivator. How is this possible? ... Below, a series of changes left many Qi Refining cultivators struggling to cope. These wandering cultivators had no time to speak up. They only saw that after the cultivator surnamed Bai went to greet Li Su, Li Su sternly claimed that the Bai cultivator had wiped out seven cultivation families, killed dozens of cultivators and thousands of mortals, and then immediately launched an attack without hesitation. Upon hearing Li Sus words, these wandering cultivators instinctively felt that it was unlikely. Cultivator Bai had been with them for the past few months, and he had been particularly amiable, without the air of a senior in the foundational stage. Cultivator Bai had even saved some casual cultivators. So, there were some casual cultivators who wanted to speak up for cultivator Bai, but when cultivator Bai tried to defend himself, his bewildered expression deceived many casual cultivators. Even when Li Su made a move, some casual cultivators wanted to speak up for cultivator Bai. But the turning point came too quickly. They didnt have a chance to speak. Li Su immediately unleashed a powerful attack, intending to kill cultivator Bai. Seeing Li Sus resolute killing intent, cultivator Bai had no choice but to reveal all his cards in order to save his own life. And thats when he was exposed. This guy was skilled at hiding, and in the underground battle, he hadnt aroused suspicion from other casual cultivators. But as a dark cultivator, his most powerful techniques were those of dark cultivation. To save his life, he had to use his strongest abilities, and that revealed his true nature. The sudden turn of events caught many casual cultivators off guard. They had initially been prepared to speak up for cultivator Bai, but the sudden change left them dumbfounded. In the sky, when cultivator Bai revealed his strength, a black banner appeared in his hand. The golden Flying Immortal Sword came flying towards him, but without hesitation, cultivator Bai poured his spiritual power into the black banner. Go! He swiftly waved the black banner, and as he did, black-green flames resembling ghostly fires emerged, swirling madly around him. In an instant, these black-green flames formed a unique ghost fire formation. Upon closer inspection, these black-green flames even took the shape of skulls. The golden Flying Immortal Sword descended, but the ghost fire formed by the black-green flames, under cultivator Bais constant waving of the black banner, managed to block the attack. Good guy! Li Su squinted his eyes. This cultivator Bai was truly remarkable. Despite only being at the eighth level of Foundation Establishment, he managed to withstand the attack of the Flying Immortal Talisman using the ghost fire formation formed by the black banner. This black banner must be an excellent dark cultivation treasure. Cultivator Bai must have obtained some kind of dark cultivation inheritance. When Li Su first met cultivator Bai, Zhang Yuer introduced him. Cultivator Bai had been unremarkable before but suddenly made rapid progress, reaching the Foundation Establishment stage 40 years ago. Well, it was 20 years ago at that time, but it has been more than 20 years since Li Sus first participation in the wandering cultivator gathering. In the first 20 years, his progress was not fast. When Li Su first met him, he was only at the second level of the Foundation Establishment. This was probably because he had been more restrained at that time. Damn it, if only I had another year! Cultivator Bai was on the verge of spitting blood. And then, he did spit out blood. It didnt even take a few minutes, just over a minute, and his black banner couldnt hold back the Flying Immortal Talisman anymore. The golden Flying Immortal Sword pierced through his body one after another. Puff! Cultivator Bai coughed up a mouthful of blood. In the next second, Li Su appeared before him, striking his palm and dispersing the true essence in his body. A golden rope appeared in Li Sus hand, directly capturing the barely conscious cultivator Bai. Using the flesh and blood of an immortal cultivator for alchemy, is this what a demon cultivator does? After a while, Li Sus voice resounded. In his hand, there were several blood-colored pills. This blood color... it was indeed real blood. These were pills made from the flesh and blood of immortal cultivators. The faces of the surrounding cultivators changed one by one. No wonder none of the casual cultivators who left with him these years were seen. Some casual cultivators seemed to have noticed this, but they hadnt suspected him because cultivator Bai had disguised himself so well before. It wasnt until now that they suddenly realized it. I didnt expect Bai...he was a demon cultivator. Thanks to Senior Li, Im truly frightened. Yes, Senior Li has remarkable insight. Even with his excellent disguise, Senior Li discovered him. Its incredible how well the person surnamed Bai hid himself. ... Many casual cultivators were in awe of Li Su. Cultivator Bai had hidden himself so well, yet Li Su precisely pinpointed him. This made many casual cultivators admire him. It seems that Senior Brother is quite formidable. On the side, Su Yun couldnt help but think as she listened to the casual cultivators talk about cultivator Bais past. Previously, she didnt have a deep impression of Li Su, having only heard about him without paying much attention. It wasnt until recently when Li Sus name started to frequently appear in the mouths of the Flying Immortal Sect disciples, that she learned about this peculiar cultivator from the Flying Immortal Sect. Building a foundation at a hundred years old, taking concubines and indulging in worldly desires, his cultivation had skyrocketed in the past twenty years. He had reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage. At this rate, Li Su might even achieve the Golden Core stage in his lifetime. Li Su had effortlessly captured cultivator Bai without any clues, even without a trace of information about the Lieyang Gate. In Su Yuns eyes, Li Sus image had once again changed. Chapter 27 - Li Sus Rising Fame Chapter 27 - Li Su''s Rising Fame Chapter 27: Li Sus Rising Fame There were still plenty of items in the storage bag of the cultivator Bai. Besides the pills, there were also some other things. There were also hundreds of spiritual stones. Some of these items should have been obtained from the cultivators of the seven cultivating families he wiped out. As a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, he didnt value ordinary things, so these items still held some value. Li Su picked up a book whose cover was missing, but the contents inside were strange. It describes how to use the flesh and blood of immortal cultivators and mortals for alchemy and medicine. The pills made through this method were called human alchemy. Pills made by combining Qi refining stage cultivators with certain special herbs were highly useful for Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. These pills also required some time for digestion and absorption. The book also contains even more cruel pills, such as infant pills. The method of using infants with spiritual roots...just the thought of it gives people goosebumps. Su Yun curiously glanced at it but immediately regretted it as she almost vomited. Therefore, she quickly moved aside and decided not to look at it anymore. No wonder this guys cultivation has been advancing so quickly, Li Su said. Li Su put the book back into the cultivator Bais storage bag, intending to hand it over to the sect leader for handling. Even if the demonic cultivators progress rapidly, Li Su had no intention of learning from them. As a transmigrator and system host, stooping to such evil practices would be beneath him. It would be more appropriate to rename himself the Shame of the Traveler. In addition to the book, Li Su also found a black slate with strange writing on it. There was also a black token with a simple design and the word Holy on it. Li Su tapped the token and found that its material was surprisingly superior, far better than the Flying Immortal Sects token. What is this token? Li Su wondered and decided to keep the token and slate for further research. Li Su also collected the black banner belonging to the cultivator Bai. Li Su had no intention of turning these three items in and planned to study them. It would help him better understand demonic cultivators in case they were to encounter them again in the future. Afterward, Li Su put the remaining items, including the spiritual stones, back into his storage bag. Lets go, junior sister, Li Su said, releasing the flying boat and placing the severely injured cultivator Bai on it. Su Yun finally regained her composure and boarded the flying boat. Senior Brother, why are these demonic cultivators so cruel? How can they harm such young infants? Su Yun asked. Li Su replied, Otherwise, why would they be called demonic cultivators? To them, everything in the world is merely a means to enhance their cultivation. Even if it means exterminating an entire nation, they will not hesitate. However, after taking the storage bag, she handed over the hundreds of spiritual stones inside to Li Su, adding a little more to make it a total of ten thousand spiritual stones. Ten thousand spiritual stones were not a trivial amount. After reaching the pinnacle of the Foundation Establishment stage, Li Su would only receive 600 spiritual stones per year. It would take 17 years to accumulate that much. These spiritual stones are for you. If you require any techniques, feel free to choose them from the library, the Sect Leader offered. Thank you, Master, Li Su accepted the spiritual stones. The Sect Leader seemed to have something more to say, but ultimately, she chose not to. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave, Master, Li Su said. Having settled the matter here, Li Su prepared to bid farewell. Once the Bai cultivator was handed over to the Sect Leader, she would naturally assign someone to deal with him and likely investigate his background. This person had also wiped out four cultivating families in the Four Qi Kingdom, so the Lieyang Gate would not let him off either. Li Su didnt need to worry about it. The Sect Leader nodded in response. Go ahead. Junior Sister, see you in the future, Li Su bid farewell to Su Yun. Take care, Senior Brother, Su Yun replied. After saying their goodbyes, Li Su boarded the flying boat and left Mangkang Mountain. After half a day, he returned to the Li Mansion. Everything in the Li Mansion was as usual. The capture of the Bai cultivator had not yet been spread. Li Su continued to cultivate silently. After spending a few months in this peaceful life, news arrived from the Flying Immortal Sect that Mangkang Mountain had been successfully dealt with. There were scattered spiritual stones in the area where the Flying Immortal Sect was located. The other two sects also had their own gains. The Spiritual Stone Mine had been settled. In the future, when the spiritual stones in the three sect areas were depleted and expansion to new areas became necessary, disputes might arise, but that was a matter for later. As news of the Bai cultivators capture spread, Li Sus reputation in the world of cultivating immortals in the Wu Kingdom became exceptionally prominent. Many cultivation families had gathered near the Flying Immortal Sect due to the destruction of the three cultivation families, so they had heard the news. Li Su became known to many cultivators in the Four Qi Kingdom, the Northern Yan Kingdom, and the other two major sects. Chapter 28 - The immortal is too fast to hold Chapter 28 - The immortal is too fast to hold Chapter 28: The immortal is too fast to hold Senior Brother, these spiritual stones were sent by the Master from Lielang Gate, a total of 5,000 pieces. After a few days, Li Su met Su Yun in the Li family. I came to deliver the spiritual stones for you, she said. The four major cultivation families controlled by Lielang Gate in the Four Qi Kingdom were also destroyed by the Bai Clan cultivators... If this case was not solved, it would eventually impact the reputation of the Flaming Sun Sect. Li Su captured the Bai cultivator, indirectly helping the Flaming Sun Sect. Naturally, the Sect Leader was unwilling to let the Flaming Sun Sect lose out on these benefits. So, she especially went to request favors from Lielang Gate. Thats how she obtained the five thousand spiritual stones. Li Su put away the spiritual stones. Thank you, Junior Sister. Senior Brother, are you really not going back to the sect? Master is willing to spend some effort to help you choose a suitable cultivation method and assist you in breaking through to the Golden Core stage. Breaking through to the Golden Core stage is not easy. Senior Sister Xiaoyue has been at the peak of Foundation Establishment for almost 30 years without any signs of breaking through. After giving the spiritual stones to Li Su, Su Yun said again. After the incident with the Bai Clan cultivators, many cultivation families realized the importance of having a strong backer. Although they were attached to the Flying Immortal Sect, all the cultivation families relied on the Flying Immortal Sect. If they encountered danger, their family might have already perished by the time the Flying Immortal Sect intervened. At this moment, Li Su who liked taking concubines, became the best choice. This incident further spread Li Sus reputation. As the direct disciple of the head of the Flying Immortal Sect, Li Su possessed peak Foundation Establishment strength, excelling in martial power and intelligence. Finding the Bai Clan cultivator so quickly and resolving the issue proved his abilities. Marrying into Li Sus family became the best choice for these cultivation families. If their family was destroyed in the future, descendants would still remain in the Li family. The cultivating families at this time brought significantly younger daughters. Marriage wasnt initially a factor to consider for these young female cultivators, but now they were highly enthusiastic about it. After seeing Li Su, even the pickiest women couldnt find faults. After all, they were not geniuses. While their standards were higher than ordinary people, it was still insufficient compared to Li Su. Li Su had captured their complete attention. Li Su now rarely took in ordinary women. Due to the admiration from female cultivators, he was almost overwhelmed with fairies! With the current population of the Li family, the most important thing for Li Su was to have offspring with spiritual roots. The Li family became lively again. The region around Luo City became lively too. Every time the Li family hosted a banquet, it brought joy to the Luo City area. It wasnt just the common people who enjoyed it. Merchants and traders also benefited. The banquets consumed a significant amount of ingredients, promoting commerce in the Luo City area. In short, countless people near Luo City eagerly anticipated Li Su taking more concubines. For the people in the surrounding areas, it was not only a happy event for Li Su but also for them. If Li Su ever stopped accepting concubines, they would be disappointed. Li Su had become the only one who accepted concubines to this extent. Chapter 29 - Family Law Chapter 29 - Family Law Chapter 29: Family Law Master, Li Su has brought another descendant again. He has brought over a dozen in recent years, but the main issue is that their aptitude is not very good. If this continues, Im concerned that our Flying Immortal Sect will become a joke among the other two major sects. A mid-Foundation Establishment stage elder in the Flying Immortal Sect spoke to the sect leader. Over time, Li Sus descendants with aptitude were also growing up. As long as they turn 12, Li Su sent them to the Flying Immortal Sect. It started fine, but the number of descendants being sent increased over time. Some members of the Flying Immortal Sect began to have reservations about this disruption of the sects disciple recruitment rules. However, despite having some reservations, no one in the Flying Immortal Sect dared to exclude or mistreat Li Sus descendants. Li Su was well-liked and respected within the sect. With his strong power and gratitude to the sect leader, the head made an exception for Li Su in the past. In recent decades, Li Sus strength had been growing rapidly, and many people in the Flying Immortal Sect were now discussing whether he might reach the Golden Core stage in his lifetime. In the eyes of the disciples, Li Su should have sixty or seventy years of lifespan left. While the time seems sufficient for Li Su to break through to the Golden Core stage, many foundation-building cultivators fail to do so. No one wanted to offend a powerful cultivator who had the potential to reach the Golden Core stage. How many spiritual stones do his descendants need in a year? the sect leader asked. Currently, its 78 yuan, the mid-Foundation Establishment stage elder replied. Double the amount for them. I will cover the cost of these spiritual stones myself, and from now on, whenever he sends more, it will be the same, the sect leader stated. Grandfather, have mercy! I wont dare anymore, never again~ one man in his thirties rolled on the ground, crying and begging, in great misery. Similar scenes of pain and pleading played out among the others. However, the whipping continued without pause. Sitting in a high place, Li Su had a frosty expression on his face. This was the day the Li family enforced its strict rules and punishments. Although Li Su was a cultivator and usually didnt concern himself with worldly matters, he had set extremely strict rules for his family. These rules were even more severe than those of any other family. There were rewards and punishments. Li Su encouraged his descendants to have many children. Still, he had a strict requirement that marriages and concubines must be voluntary, and no one could be forced into a marriage using the Li familys influence. Those who resorted to coercion would face family law. Even the act of marrying and taking concubines required voluntary consent. If anyone used the Li familys power to force others, they would face family law. The Li familys law enforcement team was like the sword of Damocles hanging over the heads of Li Sus descendants, ensuring they lived honorable lives. This time, several dozen descendants had committed serious offenses. Li Su happened to witness their misdeeds and became furious. He immediately gathered all the clan members and invited many people from Luo City to witness the punishment. The public enforcement of family law was not a staged event. The Li familys family law had always been severe. When the sound of the whip cracked, even some of Li Sus descendants who had not committed any wrongdoing flinched. This served to establish Li Sus bottom line for all his descendants. No one dared to plead for mercy as Li Su coldly ordered, Put them in the dungeon for ten years. If I can still remember them after ten years, then well consider releasing them. Li Su left the scene, leaving his capable descendants in charge of the aftermath. After this incident, the Li familys values and conduct improved further. Chapter 30 - Getting Closer to the golden core period Chapter 30 - Getting Closer to the golden core period Chapter 30: Getting Closer to the golden core period After publicly enforcing the Family Law, the Li family also announced several measures. Among them, the most effective measure was the establishment of numerous reporting mailboxes in selected cities.Expploore uptodate stories at novelhall.com If any descendants of the Li family engaged in wrongdoing, people could report them through these mailboxes. The familys law enforcement team would then investigate the reports as a deterrent. Li Su desired a strong family with a noble family tradition, not one that engaged in unruly behavior. Although he intended to leverage the benefits of the many children, many blessings system, which would inevitably result in an increasing number of descendants, Li Su didnt just focus on procreation but also on education. His offspring would receive a quality education, and the outstanding ones would receive more attention. Li Su would also find ways to extend their lifespan. Before Li Su reached the age of 100 and established his foundation, he had limited status, power, and rewards from the system, making it challenging to prolong his life. However, there were many methods available. For each concubine he took, Li Su would receive a life-extending pill as a reward, and he had the authority to distribute these pills. Some young female cultivators didnt need the life-extending pills immediately, so Li Su would prioritize giving them to capable individuals who could effectively manage the familys descendants. He successfully produced Qi Gathering Pills. These pills primarily targeted cultivators in the Qi refining period, and Li Su achieved a relatively high success rate, exceeding 80%. This was already an exceptional success rate. Senior Brother Li, your success rate is remarkably high. I never expected you to be skilled in alchemy! An alchemy room disciple was astonished upon seeing the Qi Gathering Pills Li Su had refined. I studied it in my spare time, Li Su replied. Armed with these Qi Gathering Pills, Li Su left the Flying Immortal Sect, intending to distribute them among the female cultivators. As for the life-extending pills required valuable and scarce herbs, so he didnt exchange them at the moment. It seems Im still a few hundred years away from reaching the next stage. Li Su realized that even though his spiritual roots had been strengthened, he was only a few hundred years away from breaking into the Golden Core stage. He was getting closer! Li Su saw a glimmer of hope. He was gradually approaching the Golden Core stage! Chapter 31 - Geometric Growth Chapter 31 - Geometric Growth Chapter 31: Geometric Growth (2) Husband, is it sweet? A stunning female cultivator fed Li Su a grape in the Li mansion. Sweet, indeed sweet. I love grapes the most, Li Su replied. The upcoming wandering cultivators meeting drew Li Sus attention. His main goal was to observe changes among wandering cultivators, gather information, and check for any signs of demon cultivators in the three major immortal sect areas. Unlike the immortal sects, wandering cultivators were more down-to-earth and numerous, often privy to small talk and gossip. Senior Li~ As Li Su arrived, a group of wandering cultivators surrounded him. There were even more this year, including many from the Four Qi Kingdoms and Northern Yan Kingdom. The number of female cultivators had also increased.Findd new stories at novelhall.com In the Wu Kingdom, most attractive female cultivators were already married to Li Su. However, the overall number of cultivators remained significantly smaller than ordinary people. Spiritual roots were rare; sometimes, a city with over ten thousand people couldnt produce a single individual with spiritual roots. There was also the possibility of undiscovered individuals with spiritual roots. Li Su suspected that many such hidden talents existed in the three major immortal sect areas, but large-scale spiritual root detection was impractical in this world. Under regular circumstances, even if an individual possessed spiritual potential, there would be noticeable distinctions from the norm, such as increased strength, enhanced mental acuity, and overall better vitality. Refined spiritual roots infused a breath with spiritual energy, contributing beneficial effects to the body over time, even without active cultivation. Hence, those with spiritual roots rarely went unnoticed after entering the ranks. Beyond immortal sects and cultivation clans, numerous secular sects existed, along with a greater number of postnatal and prenatal experts compared to cultivators. However, Li Su dismissed these postnatal and prenatal experts as insignificant. In reality, these experts hold some local prestige, often receiving excellent training if their exceptional abilities were recognized from a young age. If proven to have spiritual roots, these experts were often sent to the immortal sects in a process known as forming a spiritual bond. Yes, its a shame. My daughter has just come of age, but now the Li family ancestor only accepts immortals~ ... Joy permeated the Luo City area once again. Interestingly, there were individuals in that region experiencing melancholy. Due to Li Sus preference for taking concubines, the patriarchal tendencies in the Luo City area had somewhat diminished. Many affluent and even ordinary families hoped to have a beautiful daughter to marry into the Li family. However, beauty was not guaranteed; some parents found their daughters less presentable. Even those with average-looking daughters found them transformed into immortals after being wedded to Li Su, causing envy and frustration. Unfortunately, mortals couldnt compete with immortals. Immortal concubines, not only stunning in appearance, exuded an otherworldly aura. Many dream of marrying an immortal, willing to die the next day for such a union. After over a year, the Li familys population had grown to 40,000 even faster. Li Su contemplated the population growth model, anticipating even faster growth in the future, potentially reaching geometric exponential levels. After this population breakthrough, 100 years of cultivation were rewarded, alongside an overall enhancement for the family. Li Sus descendants saw a 0.1% increase in the probability of having spiritual roots. Though he initially found it low, Li Su realized that a 0.1% improvement was quite commendable, considering the inherent difficulty of possessing spiritual roots, likely involving celestial rules. The systems ability to provide such a reward for the entire family, coupled with the increasing population, promised lasting effects. Upon this understanding, Li Su couldnt help but smile, appreciating the positive outcomes. Chapter 32 - Completion Chapter 32 - Completion Chapter 32: Completion Namming, you and your group should take these pills. Yes, Father. In Lis mansion, Li Su called several elderly children and gave them longevity pills. Each of these children was over a hundred years old. They were also primarily responsible for managing the Li family, allowing Li Su to not worry about family matters. The Li family had also grown increasingly powerful, rivaling even the royal family in the Wu Kingdom. They were even more superior to the royal family. Among the Li familys descendants, some hoped for the Li family to replace the royal family, and some descendants used the Li familys influence to enter the court. However, Li Su was not interested in this. Managing a country was too burdensome, and if the current Li family were to replace the royal family, there would be too much to handle. The current Li family could not handle it. Unless Li Su personally took charge, he did not want to be burdened with such responsibilities. Over the years, more time had passed, and Li Sus new fairy consorts had given birth to offspring for him. Li Su now had 40 descendants with spiritual roots. Most of the fairies Li Su had taken in did not possess exceptional spiritual roots. It might be different if it were someone like Su Yun, a genius with a fifth-grade spiritual root. Overall, the Three Great Immortal Gates were relatively calm. Cultivators were immersed in their practice, seeking to break through to higher realms. The secular world was often more exciting. A single cultivation retreat could last several years or even decades for cultivators. However, those ten or more years of experience were incredibly enriching for ordinary people and could change a lifetime. For most people, the most exciting time in their lives was only a decade or so. After that period, life tends to become more peaceful. Marriage, having children, and then the repetitive daily routines. Although each day held its own highlights, it could feel monotonous over time. Therefore, many people envy immortals without realizing that the life of an immortal was more monotonous than that of an ordinary person. Cultivation consumed the majority of their time. Li Su might be an exception. After a few more years, the Li familys population finally exceeded 50,000. On this day, Li Su stood up after absorbing the reward of 100 years of cultivation. The ever-increasing population had provided Li Su with ample cultivation, and with the additional 100 years of cultivation, Li Su had finally completed his foundation establishment! He had reached the critical point to break through to the Golden Core stage. At this point, Li Su had a new question. Should he attempt to reach the Golden Core stage himself, or should he wait for the systems reward? Chapter 33 - Achieving the Best Golden Pill Chapter 33 - Achieving the Best Golden Pill Chapter 33: The Worst Spiritual Root, Achieving the Best Golden Pill There should be no need for personal involvement in the attack. Li Su felt he shouldnt have to attack the golden core personally. Of course, he could still choose to attack it himself. However, after reaching the completion of the foundation establishment effortlessly, Li Su had no intention of attacking the golden core on his own. When an immortal cultivator reached the completion of the foundation establishment, it didnt mean they immediately attempted to attack the golden core.Diiscover new stories at novelhall.com Even with the completion of the foundation establishment, there was a possibility that one might never successfully reach the golden core stage. Moreover, the success rate of the attack was somewhat related to ones spiritual roots. Therefore, Li Su decided to continue lying down and waiting. He went to the Flying Immortal Sect to collect the Peak Gathering Pill. He also planned to consult the sect leader about the experience of attacking the golden core. While he believed he could simply lie down and wait, there was always a chance that it might not work. Soon, Li Su arrived at the Flying Immortal Sect. Do you want to receive the Peak Gathering Pill? Yes, Elder. Give me your disciple token. Receiving the Peak Gathering Pill wasnt complicated. Once the foundation was completed, one could receive it. Soon, Li Su obtained the Peak Gathering Pill. Is the sect leader still in seclusion? When Li Su went to find the sect leader after receiving the pill, he was informed that the sect leader was still in seclusion. If you have urgent matters, I can pass on the message to the sect leader. No need. I wont disturb the sect leader. Li Su left the back mountain. It seemed that Su Yun was still in seclusion. Li Su wandered around the Flying Immortal Sect and finally found the elder in charge of foreign affairs. He was ready to ask about the process of forming the golden core. Have you reached the completion of the foundation establishment? The elder of the foreign affairs hall asked. These messages appeared on the system panel. Indeed, all I need to do is lie down. Li Su felt relieved after seeing the messages. He didnt need to personally attack the golden core. Once the foundation was completed, his cultivation couldnt increase any further. Completion meant being full, as his body was already filled with energy. At this point, the cultivation rewarded by the system automatically converted into Formation Energy. With only 100 points of Formation Energy, equivalent to the previous reward of 100 years of cultivation, Li Su could break through to the golden core stage. Without the system, it would take him 100 years of personal cultivation to achieve that level. But with the system and the current strength of Li Sus family, it wouldnt take much time. Moreover, Li Su could accumulate more Formation Energy to achieve a higher grade for his golden core. 500 points, equivalent to 500 years of cultivation. Ill accumulate 500 points before making a decision. Li Su made up his mind. With a maximum cap of 500 points, the resulting golden core would likely be of the highest grade, even with his mediocre spiritual roots. The worst spiritual roots would produce the best golden core! The feeling of having an advantage was truly satisfying! Although the number of immortals recruited by Li Su had decreased in the past two years, thanks to his diligent cultivation of his previous immortals and a total population of over 500,000, Li Sus descendants with spiritual roots once again exceeded a new threshold in just one year. He now had a total of 50 descendants with spiritual roots, although the quality of their spiritual roots wasnt impressive. Still, within the regions of the three major immortal sects, no other cultivating family could rival them. Li Su checked and saw that he already had over 170 points of Formation Energy. The reward of 100 years of cultivation for his 50 descendants with spiritual roots had been converted into 100 points of Formation Energy. Within this year, Li Sus number of descendants had increased, and he had also accumulated dozens of points of Formation Energy. At this rate, the cultivation growth brought by his descendants would continue to rise. This meant that Li Su could break through to the golden core stage at any time. No rush. Li Su, surprisingly, wasnt in a hurry at this moment. If he continued at this pace, even without significant rewards in the coming years, adding dozens of points each year, it wouldnt take long to reach 500 points of Formation Energy. Li Su felt content because he could break through to the golden core stage at any time. He became more dedicated to his daily cultivation. Chapter 34 - Good Guys Chapter 34 - Good Guys Chapter 34: Good GuysFolll0w current novE?ls on n/o/v/3l/b((in).(co/m) My spiritual consciousness should be much stronger than other monks at the foundation-building stage, Li Su thought. The two rewards were also quite good. Li Sus descendants received a reward of 50,000, in addition to 100 years of cultivation, and also had a 0.1% increase in the probability of his descendants being born with spiritual roots. If he could continue to improve like this, it would be great. The reward for having 50 descendants with spiritual roots included 100 years of cultivation and additional optional rewards. However, this time, there was an extra option among the optional rewards, which was the enhancement of spiritual consciousness. Normally, during the Qi refining stage, one developed spiritual consciousness, but the consciousness of a Qi refining cultivator was very weak. In the early stage of Qi refining, the consciousness could not even leave the body, and in the later stage, it could only explore the surrounding area within a few meters. During the foundation-building stage, the spiritual consciousness doubled, but it was still not very strong. Generally, it could only sense the surrounding area within a few yards to several dozen yards, and those at the peak of the foundation-building stage could sense up to several hundred meters. The improvement of spiritual consciousness was not a focus during the Qi refining and foundation-building stages, as the main goal was to enhance the cultivation base. Unless one had exceptional spiritual roots, people didnt spend time cultivating techniques to improve spiritual consciousness. With limited lifespan, there was not enough time to focus on advancing cultivation level. So, it was time wasting to enhance spiritual consciousness. If ones cultivation base could not be improved, no matter how strong their spiritual consciousness was, it would not make much difference for a foundation-building cultivator. This time, with the reward for having 50 descendants with spiritual roots, an option was given to enhance spiritual consciousness for 100 years. Seeing that it was the first time this option appeared and coincided with the node reaching 50 descendants, Li Su was worried that there might not be another opportunity like this, so he chose it. After making the choice, his consciousness became much stronger. Spiritual roots did not heavily influence the cultivation of spiritual consciousness. Other factors, such as physique, cultivation techniques, comprehension, and more, had a greater impact. Li Su was surprised to learn that the demonic cultivator was still alive. He had thought that the Sect Leader had dealt with him. The Sect Leader seemed to have kept him confined, possibly to gather more information. What about the token? the Sect Leader inquired. Li Su decided to show her all the items he had. The Sect Leader took the slate and examined it, murmuring something under her breath. Holy...Holy Alliance, she whispered. What is the Holy Alliance, Master? Li Su asked. The Holy Alliance is a coalition of many demonic sects. Its unexpected to see their token here. The trapped demonic cultivator seems to be a disciple of the Holy Alliance. He plans to have Cultivator Bai reach the Golden Core stage and then seek assistance from the Holy Alliance to free him from his predicament, the Sect Leader explained. Li Su was taken aback. The Holy Alliance, a coalition of demonic sects, had named themselves Holy. He had no idea where these demonic sects were located. Moreover, it seemed that even after Cultivator Bai reached the Golden Core stage, he couldnt free the trapped cultivator. He wondered how powerful the trapped cultivator was. Im planning to go there and assess the situation. Li Su, accompany me along with Su Yun, the Sect Leader declared. Once again, Li Su found himself in the presence of the Sect Leader, discussing important matters. Chapter 35 - Underground Killing Formation and Trapped Demon Cultivator Chapter 35 - Underground Killing Formation and Trapped Demon Cultivator Chapter 35: Underground Killing Formation and Trapped Demon Cultivator The boundless black haze spread across the sky as far as the eye could see. This place was the Blackwood Forest, a forbidden land for mortals. It was no exaggeration to say that when the Wu Kingdom sent its army to invade the Blackwood Forest, it was a matter of how many people would die, not how many would come back alive. Even for Immortal Cultivators, entering the forest in the early stage of Qi refining would be a life-or-death situation. In contrast, those in the middle and late stages could only operate on the outskirts. The dangers here were beyond the ferocious beasts. There were also various poisons that were impossible to treat. The monsters in this forest were more sinister than others. Besides the sect leader, there were only Li Su and Su Yun on the flying boat. There was also a captured cultivator named Bai. The sect leader used an ordinary flying boat instead of a celestial flying boat. The three of them set off towards the Blackwood Forest with minimal provisions. According to the cultivator Bai, the Blackwood Forest was the place where the demon cultivators were trapped. The current state of the forest was likely related to that magic cultivator. The sect leader speculated that his original strength was probably above the Foundation Establishment stage. However, being trapped for so many years and injured, it was uncertain how much power he still possessed. The flying boat boldly entered the Blackwood Forest, a place extremely dangerous for ordinary cultivators, but the sect leader could easily force her way through. As they ventured deeper into the forest, the monsters and poisons that occasionally attacked them grew stronger. The sect leader rarely intervened, leaving most of the fighting to Su Yun. With her sixth-level Foundation Establishment cultivation, she was more than a match for mid-stage second-level monsters or poisons. Even against late-stage second-level opponents, she could easily beat them. Li Su occasionally joined the fight, using his skills to eliminate mid to late-stage second-level monsters and poisons. After flying for several minutes, the flying boat had covered a distance of hundreds of miles. More powerful monsters started to appear due to the boats brazen intrusion. Li Su found himself fighting more frequently. Finally, they encountered the cultivator surnamed Bai, who had been captured over a decade ago and had just started talking. The sect leader had been unable to extract information through traditional means, and it was unknown if soul-searching techniques were available in the Flying Immortal Sect. It seemed unlikely, as the method was quite sinister and inflicted significant damage to the targets soul, which not all cultivators could perform. With a flick of the sect leaders finger, cultivator Bai lost consciousness. Li Su, bring him with us. Were going in. Su Yun, youll be waiting in the cave for backup, said the head of the sect. Yes, Master, replied Li Su. This cave appeared ordinary, and cultivator Bai didnt attempt to conceal it. That was a clever move. This place seemed so ordinary that no one would suspect a trapped magic cultivator beneath it. By hiding it, if a stronger cultivator happened to pass by and noticed something amiss, it would not raise any suspicions. The sect leader had a map in hand. Although it was dark below, it did not hinder her. As a cultivator in the later stage of Golden Core, her spiritual consciousness could effortlessly extend over a range of more than a hundred miles, even without practicing techniques to enhance it. If she did cultivate techniques to improve her spiritual consciousness or took pills to boost it, her range would be even greater. Spiritual consciousness was vital for Golden Core stage cultivators, so they usually sought ways to strengthen it. Silently, the sect leader descended, with Li Su carrying the unconscious cultivator Bai following behind. His tall figure made cultivator Bai seemed like a helpless chicken in his grasp. The path below was winding. After over an hour, the sect leader came to a stop. Ahead, a cave emerged. Next to it, there was an underground river. Inside the cave, there appeared to be nothing of note.Expploore uptodate stories at novelhall.com She propelled a stone into the cave with a flick of the sect leaders finger. Whoosh! A weathered longsword materialized, instantly shattering the stone. The sect leader attempted to summon different objects, but they were all shattered by the ancient long sword. Its a formation, Li Su thought. Once the assembly was complete, cultivator Bai withdrew his spiritual power, causing the words to fade. After a short while, the lines of the words began moving again, reconfiguring into a sentence, Ill give you a map. Go east to the Holy League and find Venerable Blood. Dont trust any disciples. One minute later, the lines moved once more, forming a map. It seems that the world of demonic cultivators is incredibly ruthless, Li Su mused. Through these words, Li Su came to a realization. No wonder this trapped demonic cultivator wanted Cultivator Bai to reach the Golden Core stage before going to the Holy League. It was likely that if this guy went to the Holy League before reaching the Golden Core stage, he would have been killed by other demonic cultivators before finding anyone. The demon cultivator sent out the holy order, which not only served to block the sword but also provided cultivator Bai with proof of identity. The black flag and thunder fire orb allowed cultivator Bai to defend himself during the Foundation Establishment stage, specifically against the flying fairy talisman. This demonstrated how cruel the world of demonic cultivators could be. Demon cultivators not only kill immortal cultivators but also each other. It didnt take long for the map to be formed. Li Su recognized a few locations on the map. One good news was that, based on the map, the area of the Holy League was still very far away from their current location. Li Su wondered how this demonic cultivator ended up here. He must have been pursued, Li Su thought. Perhaps this killing formation was set up by those who were chasing him. This formation was capable of trapping a demonic cultivator who might have been at the Nascent Soul stage in the past, which was quite impressive. Even with Li Sus current knowledge of formations, he couldnt interpret any clues. Li Su estimated that he would need several hundred years or even longer of experience with formations to understand them. If he could master this killing formation, it would be truly remarkable. In the next few instances of gaining 100 years of experience, Ill prioritize formation knowledge, Li Su thought. Chapter 36 - Heartbroken Sect Leader Chapter 36 - Heartbroken Sect Leader Chapter 36: Heartbroken Sect Leader How should I respond to him? Cultivator Bai asked. The Sect Leader stared at the killing formation ahead for a considerable amount of time. The formation was invisible and likely had concealed features, making it impossible to see the demonic cultivators inside. But it would be dangerous to step into that area. The killing formation not only prevented anyone from entering the area but also kept the people inside from coming out. Just reply with good, the Sect Leader said. Cultivator Bai followed suit and replied with Good. The Sect Leader then asked, Once were out, Ill release you. Can this slate be activated by simply dripping blood on it? Yes, just a drop of blood is enough, but you cant be too far away from here, Cultivator Bai replied. Upon hearing this, the Sect Leader retrieved the slate. Li Su, lets go, the Sect Leader said, turning to leave. After personally assessing the situation, it seemed that the Sect Leader wasnt planning to act recklessly. Firstly, the strength of the demonic cultivator inside the formation was unknown. What if they had a Nascent Soul or even stronger? Secondly, the Sect Leader appeared to have no solution to this formation either. Even if they were to take action, the Sect Leader would likely join forces with the other two immortal sects. Therefore, Li Su picked up Cultivator Bai and followed the Sect Leader without wasting any more words. In a short while, the two returned to the cave where Su Yun was still waiting. Lets go, the Sect Leader said as they boarded the flying boat. It seemed that the Sect Leader had no intention of setting up anything here. There was no need for it. The underground cave was extremely difficult to find. Cultivator Bai stumbled upon it while being pursued by powerful monsters. Over the years, he had been the only one to accidentally enter the cave, which explained why the demonic cultivator had given him so many things. The demonic cultivator was likely desperate inside, and someone finally arrived. Naturally, they wanted to seize the opportunity. It reminded Li Su of a phrase. What a great physique. If only she could bear his child, how wonderful that would be! Su Yun glanced at the sect leader and then at Li Su and suddenly felt that Li Su was more suitable than her to be the disciple of the sect leader. She didnt think there was anything wrong with this arrangement. She found it satisfying as it kept the promise intact. As an immortal cultivator, it was important not to break promises and to follow through with what one said to maintain a strong belief in ones path. How could someone with a deceptive and untrustworthy nature like hers have a firm Dao heart during cultivation? Li Su, how about I arrange for Su Yun to be betrothed to you? The sect leader suddenly spoke, surprising even Li Su. Well, that came out of nowhere. Li Su almost instantly understood the sect leaders intention. The sect leader wanted to help him sever worldly attachments. Cultivators could have Taoist companions. When two people developed feelings, they could become Taoist companions and cultivate together, supporting each other. It didnt necessarily slow down their progress. However, having too many Taoist companions, like Li Su, would be affected. Unless they resort to some unethical methods, like taking supplements... But that would only lead to the women suffering. Although Li Su had many concubines, they all flourished naturally and not through the use of such methods. Additionally, there were other unethical methods, like the Hehuan technique... (ED Note: The Hehuan technique is an esoteric practice involving sexual union or intimate physical contact for cultivating spiritual energy and harmonizing sexual and spiritual energies.) But those methods generally didnt result in offspring, so no one thought of Li Su in that way. With Li Sus descendants, he could form an entire sect! Therefore, even though Li Su had many concubines, cultivators never considered him following deviant practices. The sect leader thought Li Su was attached to the mortal world. As for your Li family, if you are willing, I can let the Li family replace the royal family. You wont have to worry about your descendants either, the sect leader continued. Indeed, the sect leaders intention seemed to be to use Su Yun, who was both stunningly beautiful and exceptionally talented, to help Li Su forget about the women in the ordinary world. This way, Li Su could focus solely on cultivation. Su Yun was qualified for this role. She was not only beautiful but also a genius. Which cultivator within the three major sects wouldnt want to become her Taoist companion? At the same time, the sect leader was concerned that Li Su might still yearn for the Li family. By allowing the Li family to replace the royal family, the sect leader provided a good arrangement for the Li family. It could be said that the sect leader had put a lot of thought into ensuring that Li Su could cultivate like a dedicated and legitimate cultivator. Chapter 37 - Win or Lose, Ill Marry Junior Sister Chapter 37 - Win or Lose, I''ll Marry Junior Sister Chapter 37: Win or Lose, Ill Marry Junior Sister After the Sect Leader spoke, her gaze remained fixed on Li Su. Her gaze didnt exert much pressure. She gave Li Su the right to choose. On the side, Su Yun blushed, too embarrassed to even look at Li Su. Li Sus heart was also pounding. The Sect Leader didnt seem to consult with her, but she had already noticed Su Yuns growing affection for Li Su. Moreover, the Sect Leader had raised her since childhood, and the Sect Leader was like her parents. If Li Su agreed, it would be settled. At this moment, Su Yun was both shy and nervous, but she wanted to hear Li Sus answer. Li Su hadnt responded yet. Su Yun, the beautiful and well-behaved junior sister, was hard not to like. Even without any special factors, Li Su would still be willing to marry her. Besides, she was a fifth-grade spiritual root. If they had children together, their offspring would have good spiritual roots. And the better the spiritual roots, the greater the benefit for Li Su. Having descendants with powerful spiritual roots would boost Li Sus own spiritual roots. Still, they were only pursuing quantity. With 50 descendants having spiritual roots, Li Sus spiritual roots still couldnt reach the eighth grade. Raising ones spiritual roots was exceptionally difficult. In the regions of the Three Great Immortal Gates, there were no medicines or herbs to enhance spiritual roots. Perhaps true immortals had some means, but the improvement would be limited. Of course, the main reason was that these 50 descendants had extremely poor spiritual roots. The strongest two were only in the eighth grade, and many descendants had no spiritual roots. However, no matter how willing and how many benefits there were, agreeing to the Sect Leaders proposal meant accepting her arrangement. It seemed that the Sect Leader hoped Li Su would return to the Flying Immortal Sect to focus on cultivation, allowing him to better break through the Golden Core stage.Diiscover new stories at novelhall.com Only those with Heavenly Spiritual Roots had no bottleneck during Foundation Establishment. The worse the spiritual root, the more formidable the bottleneck during alchemy. Although Li Su had quickly completed the Foundation Establishment, the Sect Leader was even more concerned about him. Therefore she made this suggestion. If Li Su cultivated like a regular cultivator, it would be pointless. However, directly rejecting the Sect Leader had implications. Firstly, she genuinely had good intentions, and secondly, it might hurt Su Yuns feelings. So, after pondering for over a minute, Li Su finally spoke. Su Yun couldnt help but raise her head and gaze at Li Su. The leader raised an eyebrow, her eyes revealing a hint of interest. How do you suggest we bet? she asked. Li Su stated in one breath, If I win, I will marry Junior Sister Su Yun. However, I request that you allow me to cultivate it in my own way. As for Junior Sister Su Yun, I will not force her to stay by my side; she can continue her cultivation in the Flying Immortal Sect. And if I lose, I will marry Junior Sister Su Yun and return to the Flying Immortal Sect to continue my practice. Li Su swiftly revealed the stakes of the bet. Regardless of the outcome, he would marry Su Yun. Su Yun was a genius with a fifth-grade spiritual root, and even if she entered into marriage, Li Su had no intention of keeping her in the Li residence. That would be unfavorable for her. It would be best if she continued her cultivation in the Flying Immortal Sect. Unlike the other female cultivators in Li Sus entourage, Su Yun had complete confidence in breaking through the golden core stage. She could accompany Li Su for a long time. Therefore, Li Su had no intention of holding her back. However, Li Su would seek her opinion and perhaps ask her to bear his child or something. It wouldnt cause any problems. Su Yuns face instantly flushed red. But deep down, she felt joyous. It seemed that Senior Brother Li liked her. Regardless of the outcome, he insisted on marrying her! The leaders gaze swept across Su Yuns face. Whether he won or lost, he had to marry his junior sister... Li Sus bet... seemed to amuse her. Very well, Ill bet with you! she exclaimed. Chapter 38 - This is Bullying the Sect Leader Chapter 38 - This is Bullying the Sect Leader Chapter 38: This is Bullying the Sect Leader The flying boat continued its journey and soon returned to the Flying Immortal Sect. Li Su, keep the matter about the underground demon cultivator a secret to avoid causing panic, the Sect Leader said, looking at Li Su. Yes, Master, Li Su replied. Take this Shocking Rainbow Pill. It will help enhance your Golden Core grade, the Sect Leader said, extending her hand and presenting a pill to Li Su. Thank you, Master! Li Su expressed gratitude, although he didnt need the Shocking Rainbow Pill. Considering the bet he made with the Sect Leader, it would be abnormal if he refused it. According to their bet, Li Su had to marry Su Yun regardless of the outcome. Li Su thought, he can give the Shocking Rainbow Pill to Su Yun when she forms her Golden Core in the future. Brother, good luck! Su Yuns voice echoed outside the mountain gate of the Flying Immortal Sect. As soon as the words left her mouth, Su Yun blushed once again, embarrassed by what she had just said. Why did she say good luck? But based on the bet between Li Su and the Sect Leader, Li Su had to marry her no matter the result. This made Su Yuns heart race. Despite feeling shy, she still saw Li Su at the mountain gate. Junior sister, wait for me to marry you! Li Su exclaimed, causing Su Yuns face to turn even redder. Observing Su Yuns flushed face, Li Su chuckled and boarded the flying boat, departing from the Flying Immortal Sect. In the past few years, many female cultivators from other secular countries have been accepted by Li Su. If this continued, he would run out of places to accommodate them. The population of the Li family was steadily increasing. Regarding the Sect Leaders suggestion of replacing the royal family, Li Su maintained a conservative stance. He truly had no interest in a secular throne. Of course, if the Li family continued to develop and control a secular country, it wouldnt matter much. He didnt want to burden himself with too many responsibilities. Controlling a country was quite complicated, and if any issues arose with his descendants, Li Su would have to handle them. In his view, it would be a waste of his time. Soon, the first year had passed. This year, Li Sus alchemy energy had increased by eighty points. Perhaps due to good luck or the large number of female cultivators he had accepted, there had been three new descendants with spiritual roots. One of them was born from his own offspring. In the second year, there were four more descendants with spiritual roots, primarily born to the newly accepted female cultivators. The energy of the formed pill had increased by more than eighty points. In the third year, there were only two new descendants with spiritual roots, but they were close to reaching the goal of ten. If things continued this way, descendants with spiritual roots would be the first to surpass sixty. This is simply effortless, Li Su smiled. At this rate, if one more descendant with spiritual roots surpassed sixty in number next year, he would receive a hundred years of cultivation rewards. That would easily reach 500 points of alchemy energy. Winning this bet against the Sect Leader was a piece of cake. It seemed like he was taking advantage of the Sect Leader. Chapter 39 - 500 Points, Breaking Through the Golden Core Realm Chapter 39 - 500 Points, Breaking Through the Golden Core Realm Chapter 39: 500 Points, Breaking Through the Golden Core Realm Soon, the fourth year after the bet with the leader arrived. The success in the fourth year actually depended on the hard work in the third year. After all, even if she was an immortal, she still needed ten months of pregnancy. It was said that some children with surprisingly good aptitude would show some abnormalities in the womb and might even need to stay there longer. For example, Su Yun was born at 11 months old. At the beginning of this year, Li Su made an exception and accepted an ordinary woman. He rarely took mortal women as concubines now, but Li Su would make an exception if the woman was exceptional. Being exceptional didnt just mean being exceptionally beautiful. Of course, appearance was a mandatory requirement. According to the systems criteria, any concubine accepted by Li Su must score above 8 in terms of beauty, and there was no reward for having more offspring. The systems standards were relatively high. In the eyes of others, a score of 8 in the system might be considered a beauty, with a score of 9 or higher. Being exceptional also meant being particularly intelligent, virtuous, or considerate.Findd new stories at novelhall.com This time, Li Su accepted Liu Wanyue, known as the most beautiful woman in the Wu Kingdom for the past ten years, with both talent and beauty. This type of woman attracted the attention of many people due to her exceptional qualities. Even some casual cultivators were interested. She grew up listening to Li Sus stories since childhood. After meeting Li Su at the age of thirteen or fourteen, she could never forget him. So she composed a song for Li Su called The Fate of Flowers, which described the scene and her feelings when she first met him. This song gained widespread popularity. After Li Su heard it, he met her and found that Liu Wanyue truly suited his taste, so he accepted her as a concubine. Although she had no spiritual roots, there was no problem. Li Su simply liked her. Li Su had boundaries regarding his actions, but he would not completely restrict himself. Liu Wanyue soon became pregnant. After three more months, a female cultivator gave birth to a descendant with spiritual roots for Li Su. Then, Li Su arrived at the main hall of the Li family. He intended to break through the Golden Core here. You have accumulated 500 points of alchemy energy. Would you like to condense the Golden Core? The system panel displayed the prompt. Li Su had not made a selection yet. He only needed to choose yes. So, Li Su chose yes. With Li Sus choice, changes occurred. Previously, the alchemy energy was not inside his body but stored in the system. The alchemy energy began to pour into Li Sus body frantically. Five hundred points of alchemy energy represented a staggering 500 years of cultivation! This was comparable to a cultivator with a spiritual talent close to the eighth rank who had practiced for 500 years. Theoretically, the probability of breaking through the Golden Core was extremely low, even with an eighth-rank spiritual talent. It wasnt impossible, but it required the best cultivation, the best techniques, and an unlimited supply of pills. However, that was extremely rare. Therefore, it was impossible for an eighth-rank spiritual talent to cultivate for 500 years. All this energy had transformed into Li Sus alchemy energy. As the alchemy energy entered, Li Sus true essence began to stir, continuously condensing and becoming purer. The alchemy energy completely assisted Li Su in advancing toward the Golden Core without any risk. Simultaneously, it allowed Li Sus Golden Core grade to be higher. This process continued for an hour until a Golden Core had already taken shape in Li Sus dantian. However, the energy of the formed pill continued to pour in without stopping. The size of the Golden Core grew larger and larger. Finally, the 500 points of alchemy energy were depleted, and Li Sus Golden Core was fully formed. Li Su let out a long roar. At the same time, even ordinary people could sense a terrifying power in the entire Li Mansion and the surrounding area, making their hearts tremble. Within the Li Mansion, a beam of light shot up into the sky. This was the radiance emitted when the Golden Core was just formed, similar to the radiance when alchemy was completed but even more astonishing. These two types of pills were not the same. The Golden Core had been achieved! Chapter 40 - First Grade Gold Core, Senior Brother Li Has Gold Core Chapter 40 - First Grade Gold Core, Senior Brother Li Has Gold Core Chapter 40: First Grade Gold Core, Senior Brother Li Has Gold Core My husband has reached the breakthrough of the golden core stage, said Li Sus concubines present outside the main hall of the Li family. The mortal concubines didnt understand the situation yet. However, the female cultivators could tell. Li Su must have achieved a breakthrough in the golden core stage. Otherwise, there wouldnt be such a significant commotion. Although they were only at the Qi-refinement stage, they knew the huge disparity between their level and the golden core stage. They hadnt even seen a cultivator at the golden core stage, so they had no idea what it looked like. However, they could still sense the change in Li Su. Has our husband broken through the golden core stage? Li Sus concubines asked with joy. After marrying Li Su, they had all become infatuated with him. Li Sus charm was irresistible to them. In their eyes, no other man had the slightest appeal to them. Their husband had actually reached the golden core stage! In the eyes of ordinary people, they didnt have a deep understanding of the realm of cultivators. Many people only knew that cultivators were immortals and were classified into different levels. For example, Li Su was a more powerful immortal than many others. Some ordinary people might have heard of Qi-refinement and foundation building, knowing that foundation-building cultivators were more powerful than Qi-refinement immortals. But they didnt know the specific details. However, Li Sus concubines had been with him for a long time, and he had also recruited dozens of female cultivators. Even the mortal concubines, through their exposure to this environment, had learned about the realms and status of cultivators. In the Three Great Immortal Gates area, Golden Core Stage cultivators were extremely rare. Even among the Three Great Immortal Gates, they were few in number. In the eyes of mortals, they were comparable to legendary figures. They had the power to control the world. Now, their own husband had become such a powerful cultivator! Naturally, Li Sus concubines were overjoyed. Each of them was genuinely happy for Li Su. Inside the main hall, after Li Su broke through the golden core stage, he didnt immediately leave. He needed to consolidate his progress. According to Elder Xue, a ninth-grade golden pill is only the size of a checkers piece. An eighth-grade golden pill is slightly larger... If my golden pill is bigger than a goose egg, does that mean its a first-grade golden pill? Li Sus golden core was indeed quite large. It was the size of a goose egg. During his conversation with Elder Xue, which lasted several hours, Elder Xue did most of the talking. According to Elder Xue, when one just broke through the golden core stage, a ninth-grade golden pill would be the size of a checkers piece. Didnt underestimate the size. Such a small ninth-grade golden pill was the dream of countless cultivators, but it was hard to obtain. Elder Xue didnt know about checkers, so Li Su estimated its size based on his description. With the task delegated, Li Su no longer had to worry about it. He then informed Ning Xiaoyu to distribute invitations to some independent cultivators and cultivation families. After making all the arrangements, Li Su left the Li family and headed to the Flying Immortal Sect. As he had reached the Golden Core stage, he had to go back and inform the sect leader. Li Su wondered what expression the sect leader would have upon hearing the news. ... Soon, Li Su entered the Flying Immortal Sect. Brother Li~ Disciples on duty came forward to greet him. Hey, Senior Brother Li, your aura... This time, a late Foundation Establishment stage disciple was guarding the mountain gate. Li Su had seen him four years ago when he left the sect. The late Foundation Establishment stage disciple immediately sensed the change in Li Sus aura. Not only his aura but also his spiritual pressure had undergone a tremendous transformation. Even a complete Foundation Establishment stage couldnt compare to the aura and spiritual pressure of the Golden Core stage. It was a qualitative change. Li Su didnt intentionally release or suppress his spiritual pressure, so the late Foundation Establishment stage disciple felt a looming sense of oppression. It made him feel like he was looking up at a towering mountain. Senior Brother Li... Has he broken through to the Golden Core stage? An astonishing thought emerged in his mind. Other Qi refining disciples in the vicinity noticed Li Sus changes and became somewhat uncertain. However, their perception wasnt as pronounced as that of the late Foundation Establishment disciple. Brother Li, have you broken through to the Golden Core stage? The late Foundation Establishment disciple finally asked. Li Su responded with a casual hmm. The late Foundation Establishment disciples eyes widened. The eyes of the other refining period disciples around him also widened! Chapter 41 - look at my Golden Pill is big and round Chapter 41 - look at my Golden Pill is big and round Chapter 41: Sect Leader, look at my Golden Pill is big and round Hiss~ At the entrance of the Flying Immortal Sect, there was a sound of gasps. In the astonished eyes of the disciples on duty, Li Su had already walked towards the depths of the sect. I didnt expect Senior Brother Li to achieve the Golden Core stage! Yeah, its so fast. Wasnt it just fifty years ago that he established his foundation? Building a foundation at a hundred years old and achieving the Golden Core stage at over a hundred and fifty years old, its simply unbelievable! This is the legendary result of accumulated efforts! After Li Su left, the disciples at the entrance of the sect were discussing in awe. They were both amazed and envious that Li Su had reached the Golden Core stage. Except for one disciple in the Foundation Establishment stage, all the disciples here were in the Qi Refining stage. It was unlikely for an elder in the Golden Core stage to come and guard the entrance. There was a powerful array outside, so even if it was an enemy, they could not break through so quickly without fully activating the array. It would give the Flying Immortal Sect enough time to respond. Therefore, a disciple guarding the entrance in the Foundation Establishment stage was sufficient. It was too low to be compared. These Qi Refining stage disciples were still uncertain about whether they would be able to establish their foundation. And Li Su had reached the Golden Core stage. Not only did his cultivation level advance significantly, but his lifespan also doubled compared to the foundation establishment period. How could anyone not be envious of this? Even the disciple in the later stage of the foundation establishment was envious. He regretted being dumbfounded earlier and not having the chance to congratulate Li Su. He promised to congratulate and please Li Su properly when he left the Flying Immortal Sect.Diiscover new stories at novelhall.com Senior Brother Li will probably become an elder, the disciple in the later stage of foundation establishment thought. In the Flying Immortal Sect, the elders were all cultivators in the Golden Core stage. Of course, there was still a significant difference among Golden Core cultivators between the early, middle, and late stages. The disparity between the first, second, and third levels of the Golden Core stage was also immense. But with Li Sus breakthrough into the Golden Core stage, he was likely to become an elder and reach a new level. She hadnt expected Li Su to reach the Golden Core stage so quickly! They still had over a year until the bet between them. During the past five years, the Sect Leader had wondered where Li Sus confidence came from. She was anticipating the moment when the five-year period would be over. But she never expected to see Li Su so soon, and on top of that, he had already broken through to the Golden Core stage! After a while, in the main hall of the Flying Immortal Sect, the voice of the Sect Leader resonated. Although she had great confidence in Li Su, she decided to test him to ensure he hadnt taken any shortcuts like a demon cultivator. Once confirmed, the Sect Leaders gaze revealed an appreciative expression. Her eyes wandered over Li Sus figure, taking in his presence. Since Li Su reached the Foundation Establishment stage at the age of 100, he had consistently surpassed expectations over the past 50 years. However, this time, his progress had surprised even the Sect Leader. On the sidelines, Su Yun blushed, perhaps thinking about something significant. Finally, the Sect Leader averted her gaze, and with a slight raise of her head, she handed Li Su a vial. The pills inside should be beneficial to you. Consume them sparingly, as these elixirs are not easy to refine, the Sect Leader advised. Li Su expressed gratitude, not bringing up the bet they had made. He trusted that the Sect Leader wouldnt go back on her word. Take your time to consolidate your cultivation. As for your marriage to Su Yun... once you have stabilized your cultivation, we can choose an auspicious day for the ceremony. Regarding the other matters...follow your plan, as you suggested. However, cultivating at the Golden Core stage is challenging, so it would be best if... the Sect Leader began, attempting to persuade Li Su. But halfway through, the Sect Leader paused and let out a rare sigh. She seemed disappointed with Li Sus eagerness to rush things, considering he had reached the Golden Core stage so quickly. She might have wished for him to focus on cultivation. Sect Leader, Junior Sister, I dont need further consolidation. I am planning to discuss this with both of you. Three months from now, I would like to marry Junior Sister. Would that be possible? Li Su hurriedly interjected, aware of his urgency. Striking while the iron was hot was crucial. Otherwise, the wedding might be delayed indefinitely. Moreover, since Su Yun was still young, having one or two children with her wouldnt hinder her future cultivation. Do you not require consolidation? Is your Golden Core ranked above the sixth grade? the Sect Leader inquired, seeking clarification. After some consideration, Li Su displayed his Golden Core, reaping several benefits. First, it would dispel any doubts the Sect Leader might have and prevent her from suspecting that he had deviated from the right path. Second, it would make the Sect Leader aware of his capabilities, so she wouldnt worry or attempt to sever his worldly ties in the future. It was somewhat risky for a Golden Core cultivator to exhibit its core. Normally, only desperate cultivators would resort to such a measure. However, Li Su completely trusted the Sect Leader, so he spat out his Golden Core without hesitation. The moment the Golden Pill emerged, the entire hall trembled. The Sect Leaders gaze fixated on the Golden Core, and her expression gradually transformed. Sect Leader, as you can see, my Golden Core is large and perfectly round. It should...be of first-grade quality! Li Su proudly declared. Chapter 42 - Elder Li, are you marrying the little junior sister Chapter 42 - Elder Li, are you marrying the little junior sister Chapter 42: Elder Li, are you marrying the little junior sister In the main hall, it was evident that the expression of the sect leader had changed significantly. Her gaze was completely captivated by Li Sus impressive golden core. Li Sus golden core was quite large. This size was remarkable, considering that Li Su had just broken through to the golden core stage. Even a ninth-grade golden core would appear large if the cultivator advanced to the later stage of the golden core. But his golden core was unusually big for Li Su, who had just made the breakthrough. A larger golden core at the beginning meant more potent true essence, greater strength at the same level, and the ability to sustain battles for a longer duration. In short, there were many advantages. Furthermore, with the current size of his golden core, it would become even larger in the later stages of the golden core. Another benefit was that breaking through the Nascent Soul stage would be easier with a first-grade golden pill. Of course, many factors determined whether one could break through the Nascent Soul stage, but a first-grade golden pill faced fewer bottlenecks. After the breakthrough, Li Su would become even stronger. Hence, only those cultivators who had no hope of forming a core in their lives would not care about the grade of the golden core. For them, simply forming a core was a blessing. But cultivators with more talent would strive for a higher grade of golden core. The grade of the golden core was determined during the Foundation Establishment stage, and the difficulty of advancing increased by over a hundredfold after breaking through to the golden core stage. The sect leader hadnt expected Li Sus golden core to be this large! She walked over, her eyes reflecting a mixture of surprise, admiration, and awe.Diiscover new stories at novelhall.com I didnt expect you to cultivate a first-grade golden core. I underestimated you before. You dont need much consolidation now, the sect leader said. Now that there are traces of demonic cultivators in this area, we cant guarantee they wont come looking for you in the future. Until we have enough strength, try not to reveal the grade of your golden core. Otherwise, the demonic cultivators will take a keen interest in you, the sect leader cautioned. Li Su nodded and thanked the sect leader for her advice. Among them, only three elders were at the golden core stage in the Flying Immortal Sect. There was another elder who oversaw the spiritual stone mine in Mangkang Mountain. Although the Flying Immortal Sect still had two other spiritual stone mines, they were nearly exhausted, with only a small amount of spiritual stones left. Thus, there was no need for powerful cultivators to oversee them. After the elder coronation ceremony, Li Su officially became an elder of the Flying Immortal Sect. The disciples no longer referred to him as Senior Brother Li but Elder Li. The elders also addressed him as Elder Li instead of using his name. However, Su Yun still called him Senior Brother Li Su as she followed the head of the sects instruction. But in a few months, she would have to change her address. She would have to call him husband. The head of the sects title remained unchanged. After the coronation ceremony, Li Su returned to the Li family to prepare for the wedding. Meanwhile, news of Li Sus attainment of the golden core stage spread rapidly after the Li family sent out numerous invitations. I didnt expect Senior Li to break through to the golden core stage. We must attend his celebration! Upon receiving the news, some casual cultivators attended Li Sus wedding. The Li family sent out invitations and issued an announcement welcoming all casual cultivators who wished to attend the celebration. The Li family became bustling and lively. A large number of relatives returned from other places. This kind of event was considered the most significant in the eyes of the Li familys descendants. As Li Su achieved the golden core stage, the Li familys status in the entire Wu Kingdom was unparalleled. Even the royal family members were apprehensive, fearing that Li Su might suddenly develop an interest and make his descendants emperors. So, the royal family was the most active in attending the celebration. They sent a large number of congratulatory gifts. It was said that even the emperor was prepared to visit the Li family personally. The Li family was in the spotlight like never before. Amidst this excitement, two months quickly passed by. At the end of the third month, Li Su set off with a large entourage for the wedding. The day had come to marry his junior sister. Simultaneously, upon Li Sus arrival at the Flying Immortal Sect, the celebration prepared by the sect for him was also underway. The wedding and the celebration were intertwined, making the atmosphere even more lively. The other two immortal sects had sent many cultivators to attend the celebration. They had also prepared numerous congratulatory gifts. These gifts would naturally be presented to Li Su. Chapter 43 - Is it okay to have ten children? Chapter 43 - Is it okay to have ten children? Chapter 43: Is it okay to have ten children?Expploore uptodate stories at novelhall.com Dang~ The sound of a long bell echoed. Inside the Flying Immortal Sect, it was incredibly lively. Apart from the other two major sects, there were also some renowned casual cultivators who were invited. This celebration was much grander in scale compared to the elder coronation ceremony three months ago. According to the Sect Leaders plan, the festivities would come first, followed by the wedding proceedings. For the Flying Immortal Sect, it was a double joyous occasion. Li Su marrying Su Yun also garnered envy from many cultivators. Su Yun had excellent aptitude and was the Sect Leaders direct disciple. Moreover, she was as beautiful as a fairy. How could people not be envious? Many disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect had initially thought that Su Yun would never marry, but they never expected her to marry Li Su at such a young age. Although there was the factor of the Sect Leader arranging the marriage, Su Yun was also willing. If Su Yun had no affection for Li Su, the Sect Leader wouldnt have brought it up. This also demonstrated Li Sus great charm. He made Su Yun, who was young and had a high chance of breaking through the Golden Core stage, willingly marry him. This celebration was indeed lively. Li Su also got to know many cultivators from the other two sects. One of these sects was the Blazing Sun Sect from the Four Qi Kingdoms. The other one was the Seven Star Valley from the Northern Yan Kingdom. The Blazing Sun Sect focused on fire-based cultivation techniques and excelled in using fire-based spells. On the other hand, the Seven Star Valley focused on ice-based cultivation techniques. Their true energy contained a cold aura, and they excelled in using ice-based spells. These sects sent elders to the ceremony and brought along many cultivators. Li Sus celebration also allowed cultivators from the three sects to interact. Although the three sects competed and fought over resources, they maintained a certain restraint level. The celebration seamlessly transitioned into the wedding ceremony. Su Yun, adorned with a phoenix coronet and robe, gracefully boarded the bridal sedan chair with a red veil covering her head. The sedan chair was modified from a flying boat, with the large red sedan placed on top of it. Several other large red flying boats followed behind, carrying the dowry. The Sect Leader prepared these dowries for Su Yun. Since Su Yun was an orphan brought back to the Flying Immortal Sect by the Sect Leader, the Sect was like her family. Therefore, many Flying Immortal Sect disciples escorted them behind these flying boats. Theyre here. Theyre here. What a grand procession. No wonder the Li familys ancestors have been immortal for thousands of years. It is said that the fairy Li Su is marrying this time is especially powerful. You mean a Golden Core Immortal, not a Millennium Immortal. Ten... How long would that take to live? Seeing Su Yuns expression, Li Su teasingly kissed her. Yun, Im just kidding. You still have to focus on your cultivation~ Li Su laughed heartily. And then, he devoted himself once again... Congratulations to both of you, Junior Sister Su and Senior Brother Li. A few days after the wedding, Lis residence welcomed another guest. It was Qin Xiaoyue, the national teacher of Wu Kingdom. She was also the heads direct disciple, but her talent wasnt as outstanding as Su Yuns. The specific cultivation realm she was in wasnt known to Li Su. However, she was older than Su Yun and started her cultivation journey earlier. When Li Su reached the Foundation Establishment stage a hundred years old, she had already achieved the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment. It wasnt the same as Su Yun, as Qin Xiaoyue had been stationed in the capital of the Wu Kingdom and hadnt undergone any rotations. She had been in the capital of Wu Kingdom for sixty years. The reason for this was that there was a mysterious wordless stone tablet in the capital that seemed to contain hidden information. While others couldnt see any words on the stone tablet, she seemed to be able to glean some information from it. Her progress there was even faster than in the Flying Immortal Sect. Qin Xiaoyue visited a few days ago, but at that time, the celebrations were too busy, and Li Su and Su Yun didnt have time to meet her. This time, she came specifically for that purpose. The last time Li Su saw her was several decades ago. At that time, he was still in the late Qi refining stage, while she was a Foundation Establishment cultivator and the heads direct disciple. Li Sus status and hers were worlds apart. When Li Su reached the Foundation Establishment stage a hundred years old, she even gave him a rare congratulatory gift. Senior Sister Xiaoyue, you must be close to breaking through to the Golden Core stage, right? Su Yun asked. Qin Xiaoyue shook her head. Not that soon. Im still a little short of completing the Foundation Establishment stage. After that, breaking through to the Golden Core stage wont be easy, and Im unsure if Ill succeed. Senior sister, youre so talented. Im sure you can do it! Su Yun encouraged her. I came here mainly to seek Senior Brother Lis advice on the path to Core Formation. Several decades ago, when I was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment, Senior Brother Li was still in the Qi refining stage. I didnt expect Senior Brother Li to reach the Golden Core stage before me in just a few decades. After some pleasantries, Qin Xiaoyue explained her purpose. She had come to learn. She also felt a sense of awe. In the past few decades, she had come close to completing the Foundation Establishment stage, yet Li Su had undergone a tremendous transformation during that time. Chapter 44 - Sect Leader is helpless Chapter 44 - Sect Leader is helpless Chapter 44: Sect Leader is helpless In the Li residence, Li Su softly shared his experience in alchemy with Qin Xiaoyue. His alchemical methods were completely different from other cultivators at the Golden Core stage. However, this didnt mean that Li Su lacked experience. The cultivation levels rewarded by the system were not like instant empowerment. Within those cultivation levels, there was a practical experience in training. For instance, with a 100-year cultivation level, Li Su felt he had trained for a hundred years. This experience was completely harmless. When Li Su used 500 alchemy points to condense the golden alchemy, he also gained the experience and sensation of alchemy. Moreover, this experience was incredibly authentic and detailed. Since Li Su didnt have to worry about it, he had the time and energy to perceive the various changes during his alchemical process. Li Su shared these changes with Qin Xiaoyue. Combining this with the information Elder Xue had shared, these experiences were highly beneficial for Qin Xiaoyue. Thank you, Senior Brother Li! Qin Xiaoyue expressed her gratitude to Li Su. Li Sus experience was truly helpful to her. In a few years, Qin Xiaoyue was confident that she would achieve the complete foundation establishment. At that point, she would strive for the golden core stage. Senior Brother Li, if I cannot break through to the golden core stage, I would like to ask for your help, Qin Xiaoyue added after thanking Li Su. Of course, Li Su replied. In his view, there shouldnt be any major issues. He was already at the golden core stage, and many things in the realm of the three major immortal sects were no longer a concern for him. After Qin Xiaoyue left, Li Su continued his activities with Su Yun in the Li residence. When Li Su married Su Yun, he informed the sect leader that Su Yun would stay in the Li residence for one or two years before returning to the Flying Immortal Sect to continue her cultivation. With their childs birth, the number of Li Sus descendants surpassed 600,000. Li Su once again gained 100 years of cultivation and increased the probability of his descendants being born with a 0.1% spiritual root. The rewards didnt provide any cultivation techniques. After these 100 years of cultivation, Li Su discovered that he had reached the second level of the golden core stage. There was a noticeable change in the size of his golden core and the purity of its true energy. The eighth-grade spiritual root proved to be more powerful. Li Su had accumulated more than 300 years of cultivation, propelling him to the second level of the golden core stage. Although the higher the golden core stage, the greater the cultivation required, Li Su saw hope. He no longer needed to advance like a snail. After Su Yun gave birth to their second child, Li Su planned to return her to the Flying Immortal Sect. However, an unexpected event occurredSu Yun became pregnant again! This was their third child! Su Yun innocently asked, What should we do, husband? Li Su gently patted her head and said, Lets have the child. This will be the last one. Okay! Su Yun nodded firmly. In the Flying Immortal Sect, a female disciple delivered a letter from Senior Sister Su to the sect leader. Another one? the sect leader sighed helplessly after reading the letter. Chapter 45 - The Sect Leader is shown off Chapter 45 - The Sect Leader is shown off Chapter 45: The Sect Leader is shown off Another year had passed at the Li residence. Finally, Su Yun gave birth to Li Sus third child. It was remarkable that this third child still possessed spiritual roots, although they were relatively weak and hadnt reached a higher grade. This implied that the offspring born from the union with a female cultivator with higher spiritual roots had a higher probability of inheriting spiritual roots. It also suggested that the quality of spiritual roots could improve with each generation. After giving birth to her third child, Su Yun took a two-month rest, and Li Su sent her back to the Flying Immortal Sect. As for the three children, they remained in the Li family for upbringing. There was no need to worry since the Li family had a plethora of maids and caretakers. These attendants were treated well and dedicated their utmost care to the children. Master. Li Su and Su Yun met the sect leader. Su Yun was somewhat apprehensive, afraid of being scolded by the sect leader. However, the sect leader did not express any blame. Li Su, your spiritual weapon has been crafted. Currently, our sects craftsmen can only create low-grade spiritual weapons. They are sufficient for use in the early stages of the Golden Core realm and can be used reluctantly in the middle stage. If you can reach the later stages of the Golden Core realm, I will find a solution for you. The sect leader spoke. A spiritual weapon! Using magical tools would be sufficient for cultivators below the Foundation Establishment stage. However, once they reached the Golden Core stage, even top-grade magical tools would become inadequate. After Li Su broke through to the Golden Core stage, the sect leader prepared a spiritual weapon for him. Creating a spiritual weapon required precious materials. Although the sects warehouse contained some materials, they were not used casually. With limited materials, waiting until a disciple broke through to the Golden Core stage was necessary, and then creating a weapon tailored to their specific needs was necessary. Furthermore, the Flying Immortal Sect refiners could only craft low-grade spiritual weapons. Medium-grade and high-grade spiritual weapons were beyond their capabilities. Low-grade spiritual roots were sufficient for the early stages of the Golden Core realm and could be barely used in the middle stages. Li Su had already met the craftsman who crafted these low-grade spiritual weapons. His strength had reached the later stages of the Foundation Establishment stage, but advancing to the Golden Core stage was proving difficult. His strength had been bolstered by the considerable resources provided by the Flying Immortal Sect. However, his cultivation had reached a bottleneck, and with his expertise in weapon refining, he could only create weapons with low-grade spiritual roots. He was already over one hundred and eighty years old, and the Flying Immortal Sect had likely provided him with various longevity pills, which could allow him to continue refining weapons for the sect for several more decades. Cultivators who could condense a first-grade Golden Core likely possessed a third-grade spiritual root or higher. A third-grade spiritual root would require powerful exercises and elixirs. With a third-grade spiritual root, no matter which sect you belong to, you could acquire any resources. These were treasures within the sects. Others possessed powerful spiritual roots, enabling them to cultivate faster without worrying. However, Li Su faced significant challenges from the sect leaders perspective. Although Li Su had broken through to the Golden Core, he was already over 160 years old. The time it took for him to achieve the Golden Core stage was considered slow. Li Sus spiritual root was very weak. While the sect leader didnt know the specific opportunities Li Su had encountered, it was clear that even with good fortune, his foundation was lacking. It would already be considered good if he could advance from the Foundation Establishment stage to the Golden Core stage. After reaching the Golden Core stage, his progress would inevitably slow down. Therefore, having a first-grade Golden Core became an obstacle for Li Su. Each level he ascended would be more difficult than other Golden Core stage cultivators. However, from Li Sus perspective, this was not a bad thing but rather a great opportunity. He was not afraid of being slow. His fear lied in not being strong enough. Li Su was not slow at all. After understanding the sect leaders intentions, Li Su decided that the sect leader didnt need to worry. Why are you constantly concerned about others? Dont you prioritize your own cultivation, Sect Leader? Its better to reach the Nascent Soul stage as soon as possible! Once she reaches the Nascent Soul stage, having more children with me will have an even greater effect, Li Su thought. Sect Leader, I understand your concerns. Li Su immediately expressed his understanding. However, Sect Leader, theres no need to worry. I have my own insights into cultivation. Look, I have already reached the second level of the Golden Core. Then, Li Su released his aura. Gradually, the sect leaders expression changed. Chapter 46 - Golden Core Patriarch takes a concubine Chapter 46 - Golden Core Patriarch takes a concubine Chapter 46: Golden Core Patriarch takes a concubine Wow, my darling, youve already reached the second level of the Golden Core! Su Yuns voice echoed in the hall. After being married to Li Su for a few years and giving birth to three children, Su Yun became quite infatuated with Li Su. Li Su hadnt informed Su Yun about reaching the second level of the Golden Core. He naturally didnt need to reveal his aura to his family. Exposing the aura of the Golden Core stage would create a strong sense of oppression for those below that stage. There was no need to do that in front of his loved ones. The sect leader couldnt understand Li Sus actions. It had only been four years, and Li Su had already reached the second level of the Golden Core Stage. This speed was quite astonishing. The elders in the Flying Immortal Sects Golden Core stage had already broken through the core more than a hundred years ago. However, three elders were still in the early stage of the Golden Core, and only one elder had reached the mid-Golden Core stage. This indicated just how slow cultivation in the Golden Core stage was. There were cases of faster progress, but they were rare in the regions of the three major immortal sects. It required exceptional spiritual roots, talent, understanding, resources, and more. Li Sus progress was truly remarkable. If the sect leader found out that Li Su had broken through to the second level of the Golden Core over a year ago, they would likely be even more surprised. The sect leader was starting to suspect whether she had accurately assessed Li Sus spiritual roots. But if Li Su had exceptionally strong spiritual roots, it raised another question. Why did Li Su establish his foundation at the age of one hundred? Or did Li Su obtain something that enhanced his spiritual roots as part of his opportunities? However, things that enhanced spiritual roots were incredibly rare, and even if they did exist, the extent of improvement was limited, and they couldnt be used continuously. So, the sect leader was finding it increasingly difficult to understand Li Su. Li Su had to consider the long-term perspective. His goal was to become an immortal and a god! Senior Li is here! Wow! On Immortal Desolate Peak, the gathering of casual cultivators began again, and there was a sensation as soon as Li Su arrived. After all, Li Su was at the Golden Core stage! He had come to the casual practice meeting once again. Everyone, I intend to take in more concubines, those who possess both talent and beauty can come to Lis mansion for a meeting! Li Su said. Yes, Li Su came this time to spread the news. This way, female cultivators interested in becoming his concubines would come to him voluntarily. This news quickly spread among the casual cultivators. It was no secret that Li Su liked to take concubines in the world of cultivating immortals in the Three Kingdoms. In the past, when Li Su was in the foundation-building stage, some young female cultivators would hesitate. Now, as a Golden Core stage cultivator, even female cultivators who had not seen Li Su in the Qi refining stage were intrigued. Many of them went to Lis mansion to assess the situation. Now, the female cultivators of the Three Kingdoms are really going to be taken over by him! Some immortal cultivators who were also seeking companions wore bitter expressions on their faces. Chapter 47 - Digging into Development Chapter 47 - Digging into Development Chapter 47: Digging into Development Its already reaching 70 so quickly. On this day, Li Sus descendants with spiritual roots reached a total of 70. Su Yun went into seclusion at the Flying Immortal Sect to cultivate. Li Su decided to focus on his own development for a few years and increase the number of descendants with spiritual roots. The probability of having descendants with spiritual roots increased for every additional 10,000 rewards received by Li Sus descendants. Although 0.1% might not seem like much, the cumulative effect has shown some results. Up to this point, one or two descendants with spiritual roots were born every few years among Li Sus descendants. This continuously increased the number of Li Sus descendants with spiritual roots. After reaching 70, the rewards hadnt changed significantly. It seemed that new changes in rewards would only occur after reaching 100. Li Su didnt pay much attention to the rewards and continued to focus on gaining more experience in formations. He also intended to improve his crafting skills and collect materials to set up a formation in his mansion. Setting up such a formation would require a considerable investment, as the materials for the formation flags were quite rare. These materials could be found in places like Blackwood Forest or Mangkang Mountain, and Li Su intended to search for them using his enhanced spiritual awareness. His spiritual awareness could cover a radius of 100 to 200 miles around him, and by condensing his consciousness into a focused direction, he could extend the range even farther. Li Su spent several days studying the killing formation before leaving to focus on cracking it. Upon his return, Li Su continued to take concubines regularly. The number of concubines he took each year increased compared to before. Due to his status as a golden core cultivator, many female cultivators from the two secular countries sought to marry him. Li Sus descendants with spiritual roots continued to be born yearly, and their chances of having spiritual roots had increased since he reached the golden core stage. The quality of the spiritual roots also began to improve. In just a few years, the number of Li Sus descendants with spiritual roots reached 80. Li Su once again chose to cultivate in formations and gained new insights from revisiting the killing formation. After his descendants numbers exceeded 80,000, Li Su finally reached the third level of the golden core stage. It had been less than five years since he sent Su Yun back to the Flying Immortal Sect. Chapter 48 - Encounter with a Demon Cultivator Again Chapter 48 - Encounter with a Demon Cultivator Again Chapter 48: Encounter with a Demon Cultivator Again (4) On the other side, upon learning that Li Su continued to take concubines, the sect leader felt a bit worried again. Although concerned about Li Su, the sect leader had lost the bet made with Li Su in the past. It had only been a little over ten years, and the sect leader couldnt go back on her word. Hes still young anyway, the sect leader thought. While from a mortal perspective, Li Su was no longer young, in terms of a Golden Core stage cultivators lifespan, Li Su was still considered young. As a first-grade Golden Core cultivator, Li Sus lifespan was longer than that of ordinary Golden Core stage cultivators. Moreover, four years ago, Li Su reached the second level of the Golden Core stage, further extending his lifespan. Late-stage Golden Core cultivators already had lifespans approaching a thousand years, and with a higher-grade Golden Core, breaking the thousand-year mark was achievable. This was without considering life-extending pills and elixirs. The difficulty of extending the lifespan of Golden Core stage cultivators was greater, but obtaining such pills was easier for them. If Li Su continued his rapid progress even after reaching the age of three hundred, the sect leader decided that intervention might be necessary. Elder Xue, can you get these things for me? Li Su soon appeared at the Flying Immortal Sect, seeking materials for crafting array flags. Elder Xue recognised the materials and asked, Spirit Stone Mine, Profound Soul of Infinity, Purple Gold Stone... Elder Li, are you going to set up a large formation? Li Su nodded, Yes, I plan to enhance the formations at the Li Mansion. Elder Xue offered to find the materials, but Li Su would need to exchange some spirit stones and contribution points. After a while, Elder Xue returned, and Li Su noticed that a few items were missing. He suggested alternatives for those missing items. Elder Xue found some replacements, and Li Su obtained the required materials. Li Su checked on Su Yun and found her in seclusion. He decided not to disturb her. He also observed that the sect leader seemed to retreat to the back mountain, likely aiming to achieve Nascent Soul cultivation. Li Su checked on the Li familys descendants, realising that dozens had been sent to the Flying Immortal Sect. The progress of these descendants was average, but each of them was diligently practising. They were aware that entering the Flying Immortal Sect depended on Li Su. Li Su had stated that he would adhere to the sects rules once admitted and not take on any duties if eliminated. Many descendants were putting effort into their cultivation to not disgrace Li Su. After a thorough look, Li Su left the Flying Immortal Sect. Returning to the Li Mansion, he rearranged the mountain protection formation. This process took about a year, but the Li Mansions mountain protection formation was eventually successfully set up. The man on the ground burst into laughter. With a gesture from the sect leader, the man was isolated. His voice couldnt be heard, and he couldnt hear the conversation. Sect Leader, how powerful is the Heavenly Demon Palace? An elder inquired. The Heavenly Demon Palace is said to be one of the three palaces of the Holy Alliance. Dont worry too much. Theres constant turmoil within the Holy Alliance, and their Nascent Soul stage cultivators wont be easily dispatched. The Heavenly Demon Palace should be casting a wide net and not locking onto us so quickly. The sect leader explained. Sect Leader, what do we do now? Another elder asked. Elder Huang, send people to the Blazing Sun Sect and Seven Star Valley. Have them pay attention to demon cultivators and warn the cultivation families in the Wu Kingdom to be cautious. If anything unusual happens, notify us immediately. The sect leader instructed. Yes. Several elders acknowledged this. Li Su, accompany me again. The sect leader added. Okay. The flying boat headed towards the Blackwood Forest once more. The sect leader stood gracefully in front of the flying boat, her skirt fluttering despite the barriers around the boat. This made her look elegant and refined. The sect leaders intention this time was simple. It had been many years since she brought a cultivator Bai, underground. She planned to use the slate to extract information from the captured demon cultivator, gaining insights into the Heavenly Demon Palace. Simultaneously, she wanted to understand the purpose of the holy order and why the Heavenly Demon Palace sent magicians to search extensively for it. The captured demon cultivator had a low status and didnt know the orders role but emphasized its importance. Chapter 49 - You had no choice and got shown off again Chapter 49 - You had no choice and got shown off again Chapter 49: You had no choice and got shown off again (5) Which one of the three saintesses of the Demon Palace did you meet? On the slate, a few lines of text appeared. Li Su looked at the Sect Leader. He and the Sect Leader returned to the ground, and Li Su activated the stone slab with his own blood. The Sect Leader was going to use her blood but was stopped by Li Su. It was okay for a man to bleed a little. The Sect Leader planned to pretend to be a monk with the cultivator Bai and said that while looking for the blood, he met a saint from the Heavenly Demon Palace. The other party discovered the holy order, sent people to hunt him down, and escaped after a narrow escape. In this way, some information about the saintess and holy order of the Heavenly Demon Palace could be obtained. Li Su, what do you think should be the answer? Asked the Sect Leader. Li Su thought for a while and began to operate on the slate. I dont know him. Hes wearing black clothes. Li Su was talking nonsense. The demon cultivator this time was not as cooperative as the Bai clan cultivator. The people from the Flying Immortal Sect had to use various methods, such as provocation, to extract some information from him. But more, this guy would not say anything, even if he was killed. As for the reason, the head of the sect knew a thing or two. The magic cultivator had no taboos and even killed his own people when he became ruthless. Therefore, to control the magic cultivators, some larger magic sects would leave some means in the souls of some disciples. If this magic cultivator leaked too many secrets, it might be worse than death. The other party was also extraordinarily arrogant, as if as soon as the saintess of the Heavenly Demon Palace arrived, the Flying Immortal Sect would be finished. The leader didnt know much about the Heavenly Demon Palace. He only knew a general idea. Therefore, she made this trip. The Sect Leader nodded when she saw the words Li Su had said. Sect Leader, lets wait for a few days, Li Su said. He was not in a hurry at all. Let the other party be anxious first and let him know that his life was in Li Sus hands. Good, said the Sect Leader, sitting cross-legged on a white cushion. Li Su, I havent taught you much in these years. If you have any doubts about your cultivation these days, please ask me. Sect Leader, I happen to have some questions~ Li Su replied, taking advantage of the opportunity. All of a sudden, he posed some queries of his own. These inquiries, however, didnt pertain to spiritual cultivation. He wasnt concerned about his own progress. Instead, they revolved around certain techniques and distinct combat methods in immortal cultivation. The cultivation base of an immortal cultivator served as the foundation, and achieving a high cultivation base was crucial. Conversely, techniques represented specialised means of combat, such as magic weapons, spells, and talismans, all contributing to the arsenal of a cultivator in battles. Li Sus system consistently rewarded him for cultivation, recognising its importance. A Golden Core stage cultivator could effortlessly dominate a Foundation Establishment stage monk without relying on magical tools or techniques. Nevertheless, potent techniques undeniably enhanced combat prowess. Although the system didnt incentivise it, Li Su took the initiative to learn some techniques. Despite his limited spiritual roots, his commendable comprehension skills facilitated swift learning. Yet, advanced techniques raised many questions, prompting Li Su to spend an entire day seeking answers. The Sect Leader patiently elucidated these intricacies throughout the day. Thank you, Sect Leader, Li Su expressed gratitude. Li Su, advancing your cultivation is paramount. Do you have any uncertainties about the cultivation process? inquired the Sect Leader. No need to worry about my cultivation, Sect Leader. Let me share a secret with you, Li Su replied mysteriously, drawing closer to the Sect Leader. The Sect Leader emitted a captivating fragrance, a subtle scent that could only be discerned up close. It was Li Sus first encounter with such a fragrance. What secret do you wish to share, Li Su? the Sect Leader inquired curiously as Li Su leaned in. Sect Leader, take a whiff. Ive reached the third level of the Golden Core stage, Li Su revealed, exuding confidence. The Sect Leader turned, her bright eyes fixed on Li Su. Li Su released his aura, emphasising, Im at the third level of the Golden Core stage, Sect Leader. Chapter 50 - The Holy Maidens message, breaking a hundred Chapter 50 - The Holy Maiden''s message, breaking a hundred Chapter 50: The Holy Maidens message, breaking a hundred Almost there! Li Sus expression was somewhat exhilarated before the battle. Li Su made some progress in interpreting this killing formation in this research. From behind, the Sect Leader occasionally glanced at Li Su. Even though three days had passed, the leader still found it somewhat unbelievable.Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com Li Sus rapid progress might seem too fast if it werent for the pure and undiluted aura emanating from his body, which he also displayed over a decade ago when he first broke through to the Golden Core realm. The Sect Leader couldnt help but wonder if Li Su had used some dark magic methods, but upon closer understanding, it seemed not. In other words, Li Su had reached the Golden Cores third level. And all of this happened in just a few years! It had been less than five years since he was on the second level of the Golden Core. Such speed was truly astonishing. The Sect Leader was curious about Li Sus cultivation secrets. At this point, Li Su extended his hand and retrieved the storage bag, then took out the slate, which had now dimmed. Li Su dripped blood on it again to reactivate it. Kid, impressive move, a voice soon emanated from the slate. After a while, text appeared on the slate. Now tell me about the situation in the Demon Palace, step by step. Ive already destroyed half of the passage, and if Im not satisfied, Ill destroy the other half at any time. Li Su didnt waste time with unnecessary words. Sect Leader, not for now. I plan to study this killing array, Li Su replied. Do you still know formations? the Sect Leader asked. I know a thing or two. Alright, then go ahead and study it. Be careful not to accidentally release him. Ill go back to seclusion, the Sect Leader warned. Understood, Sect Leader. With that, the Sect Leader left, leaving Li Su to continue studying the killing array. A month later, Li Su returned to the Li Mansion. The news of the appearance of demonic cultivators had spread, causing many immortal cultivators to become nervous. Many cultivation families and casual cultivators had arrived in the Luo City area. Some cultivating families moved near the Flying Immortal Sect, while others settled in Luo City. The city became bustling with the increased presence of cultivators. This also led to more opportunities for people in Luo City to catch a glimpse of immortals. Female cultivators who wished to marry Li Su also increased. In the following years, the situation remained calm, and no more demonic cultivators appeared. It seemed that the Heavenly Demon Palace had indeed cast a wide net but had not pinpointed the exact location of the sacred token. After a few years, Li Su received very good news C the number of offspring with spiritual roots had finally reached 100. Chapter 51 - Great Rewards Chapter 51 - Great Rewards Chapter 51: Great Rewards The rewards are excellent. Li Su thought as he observed the descendants with spiritual roots breaking through a hundred. First, it granted a thousand years of cultivation, a substantial upgrade from the previous 100 years. Li Su doubted there would be such generous rewards when the number of spiritual root descendants reached 110. It would likely revert to 100 years. Having gained 1000 years of cultivation, Li Sus cultivation base soared from the third level of the Golden Core to the fifth level, which was a tremendous leap. However, he couldnt advance two levels in one go, even with this boost, due to his current eighth-grade spiritual root and first-grade Golden Core. The advancement from the first-grade Golden Core to the next level required a significant amount of cultivation. The higher the grade, the more potent the Golden Core, but it also demanded greater effort. The sect leaders earlier concern was justified. Ascending from one Golden Core level to another took considerable time, over 300 years from the first to the second level and around 500 years from the second to the third level. The requirements for progressing from the third to the fourth, and then from the fourth to the fifth level, would be even more demanding. Despite this, Li Su acquired hundreds of years of scattered cultivation in recent years, in addition to the 1000-year reward, which pushed him directly to the late stage of the fifth level of the Golden Core. Looking ahead, when the descendants population surpassed 100,000, it should entail a reward of a thousand years of cultivation. Another thousand years of cultivation would easily propel Li Su to the sixth level of the Golden Core and perhaps even the seventh level. Li Su currently had over 90,000 descendants, and it would not be long before it reached 100,000. Due to his numerous female cultivator recruits and personal advancements, the rate of his descendants with spiritual roots exceeded the overall growth rate of the descendants. These substantial rewards would greatly enhance Li Sus strength and propel him to new heights. If I could push myself to the seventh level of the Golden Core in one go, Id be in the late stage of Golden Core! Li Su thought. Li Su was over one hundred and eighty years old. Its been a little over twenty years since he broke through to the Golden Core stage, and in this short time, he had advanced from the first floor to the seventh floor. This speed was simply astounding. The reason for excluding cultivation and kung fu secret manuals was likely that the systems reward for Li Sus cultivation was pure and not influenced by any specific technique, making it the most authentic form of cultivation. I guess thats why they dont want me to mix it with any specific technique, Li Su reasoned. During the Qi refining period, Li Su felt that his true energy was more potent than that of cultivators at the same level. Li Su contemplates using this experience for powerful cheats he might encounter. He decided to allocate 400 years of experience to enhance his formation skills to a remarkable level. With 1000 years of formation experience, Li Sus proficiency in formations became formidable. He believed that he could better understand that killing formation if he were to encounter it again. Li Su was not in a hurry to act, nor was he in a hurry to use the remaining experience. He decided to wait until he faced the killing formation to see if the 1000 years of formation experience would be sufficient. If it proved enough, Li Su planned to allocate the remaining experience to alchemy. As a senior elder of the Flying Immortal Sect, Li Su had access to better medicinal materials, and his alchemy skills had improved significantly. He could craft superior elixirs to aid his women, especially Su Yun. It might even be helpful to the sects head, who was finding it challenging to break through to the Golden Core stage due to age. Compared to the alchemists in the Flying Immortal Sect, who were at most at the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage, Li Sus attainments in alchemy would far surpass them once he allocated the experience to alchemy. After absorbing all the experience and 1000 years of cultivation, Li Su felt he had the whole world in his eyes. After spending a few days at home consolidating his newfound strength, Li Su didnt wait for his descendants to break 100,000 but set off again. He was determined to face the killing formation head-on and completely crack it. With this accomplishment, Li Su was confident he could control the killing array, and all the initiative in dealing with the demon cultivators inside would be in his hands. Moreover, understanding the killing formation thoroughly would give Li Su the power to arrange it effectively. Chapter 52 - Great Void Sword Formation Chapter 52 - Great Void Sword Formation Chapter 52: Entering the Killing Formation, Great Void Sword Formation Husband. My dear, I have reached the eighth stage of foundation establishment, Su Yun said to Li Su. Before heading to the killing formation, Li Su visited the Flying Immortal Sect. He received news that Su Yun had finally come out of seclusion. Li Su was delighted to see that Su Yun had advanced to the late stage of the foundation establishment. Not only that, but she had also broken through to the eighth level of foundation building in one go. Her seclusion this time had yielded significant results. With the nourishment of love, Su Yuns progress was much faster than before. At this rate, Su Yun wouldnt take many more decades to break through to the Golden Core stage. It might not even take that long. With the thousand years of formation experience, Li Su could allocate the remaining experience to alchemy and create some useful pills for Su Yun to consume. The Flying Immortal Sect possessed many alchemy recipes, such as the Qingyang Pill and Guiyuan Pill, which were beneficial for the mid-to-late stages of the Golden Core. Many alchemists in the sect couldnt produce them, but Li Su could. He could easily refine the recipe and the appropriate medicinal herbs as long as he had the recipe and appropriate medicinal herbs. The sect had some rare medicinal herbs, which could be used to refine certain elixirs that even the alchemists in the sect couldnt make. So, it was the perfect opportunity to utilize those herbs. Li Su spent several days with Su Yun in her cave. This time, Li Su advised Su Yun to take precautions and avoid getting pregnant again. For Su Yun, focusing on cultivation and advancing to the Golden Core stage as soon as possible was the priority. After spending time with Su Yun, Li Su went to the back mountain and discovered that the Sect Leader was still in seclusion. Thus, Li Su proceeded alone to the Black Wood Forest. After more than ten hours, Li Su arrived at the underground killing formation. With a thousand years of formation experience and his previous research on the formation, it appeared different to him this time. One thousand years of formation experience should be sufficient, Li Su thought. It was enough, and he didnt add any more experience. Instead, he began studying the formation. The eyes, Li Su identified the location of one formation eye. There was more than one eye in this killing formation. He focused his gaze there. He naturally wouldnt destroy the formation eye. It was not that easy to break. If it was destroyed, there would be a loophole in this killing formation, and the demon cultivator inside might exploit this loophole to escape. Even with the threat from the Heavenly Demon Palace, Li Su was unwilling to collaborate with this individual. Cooperating with demonic practitioners was as dangerous as trying to get skin from a tiger. This person might possess the Nascent Soul stage cultivation. Releasing him would make him change his mind immediately. Li Su wouldnt be able to handle him. Therefore, Li Sus initial plan was to eliminate this person. The early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator was no match for the demon cultivator, but fortunately, the formation master set up the killing array. Nonetheless, both of them were already under the control of the demon cultivator. The demon cultivator was extremely fierce, using all his means to resist the killing array. The formation master and the early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator had a chance to escape the killing array. Still, they hesitated because the formidable demon cultivator might break free from the killing array if they escaped. So, they were left with no choice but to stay here. The formation master presided over the killing formation, and the cultivator in the early stage of Nascent Soul had no choice but to engage in battle because this demon cultivator was exceedingly powerful and possessed numerous treasures that rendered the killing formation ineffective against him. The demon cultivator also sustained severe damage as their injuries worsened, but he protected himself using a unique treasure. At this critical moment, the two of them were nearly defeated. The demon cultivator attacked their souls, making it futile for them to escape or attempt to use secret methods to possess other bodies. On his deathbed, the Array Master recorded these events. This was the consequence of their actions. As for how the holy decree ended up in the hands of the demon cultivator, it was not written on paper. Perhaps during the most intense battle, the two used the holy decree to distract the demon cultivator and inflict heavy damage upon him. There was a possibility that with their lives hanging by a thread, the importance of the holy decree diminished. After reading it, Li Su kept the paper and then picked up two storage bags, emptying their contents. One of the bags belonged to the formation master, containing various colored formation flags and materials for arranging formations. But Li Sus attention was drawn to a rectangular piece of jade. On the jade stone, there were four words, Great Diffraction Sword Formation. This is the one, Li Su thought and smiled. The Great Diffraction Sword Formation was the killing formation. This was incredibly potent and consisted of multiple layers. The Array Master set up the fourth layer of the Great Diffraction Sword Formation, enough to deal with cultivators in the mid-stage of Nascent Soul. However, arranging this sword formation was no easy task. Even gathering the necessary materials for the formation flags was challenging. For example, the array flags could not be casually refined and require specific materials. The ancient-looking long swords were also self-crafted after collecting the necessary materials. To reach a level capable of handling the Nascent Soul stage, the grade requirements for those long swords were quite high. The Array Master spent many years acquiring the necessary items with the help of Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Now, all these materials could be in Li Sus possession. But first, he needed to deal with the demon cultivator inside the formation. (ED Note: A killing formation is a strategic arrangement of magical or spiritual elements used to trap, weaken, or eliminate enemies in battles or conflicts.) Chapter 53 - Magic Cultivation in Nascent Soul Stage Chapter 53 - Magic Cultivation in Nascent Soul Stage Chapter 53: Magic Cultivation in Nascent Soul Stage Li Su placed the jade on his forehead and quickly read its contents. The jade was a spiritual jade capable of recording information, which would remain intact as long as it wasnt broken, no matter how many years passed. ( ED Note: The term spiritual jade typically refers to a precious and mystical gem or stone with spiritual or magical properties) After reading for a while, Li Su smiled. The jade contained the content of the first five layers of the Great Diffraction Sword Formation, which was a significant factor in his rise. He realized that the content of the fifth layer was even more profound, making the arrangement of the Great Diffraction Sword Formation more complex. The fourth layer could handle the mid-stage Nascent Soul, but the fifth layer might deal with the late-stage or even peak stage. However, he also noticed that the formation master hadnt fully grasped the content of the fourth layer. Moreover, the materials used for the formation were not ideal, resulting in reduced power of the Great Diffraction Sword Formation. The fourth layer likely corresponds to the Nascent Soul stage, and the fifth layer might be for stages above Nascent Soul. He was confident that he could understand the fourth layer thoroughly with his current experience in formations and study the fifth layer and beyond. But the killing formation had a major problem C the lack of suitable formation tools. Even if Li Su understood the fifth layer completely, without the right equipment, the Great Diffraction Sword Formation might not even threaten a peak Nascent Soul cultivator. The required formation tools for the arrangement were extremely rare. The formation master spent many years collecting the materials needed for just the fourth layer of the Great Diffraction Sword Formation with the help of a Nascent Soul cultivator. Li Su might need quite some time to collect them. Not urgent, he said calmly. Li Su wasnt in a hurry. He wasnt rushing to study the fifth floor. A ready-made array could be used to set up the Great Diffraction Sword Formation on the fourth floor. Although the quality of this ready-made array was compromised, it was still very good for Li Su. Once he took this ready-made array, Li Su would have a powerful tool. If used well, this method could handle opponents at the Nascent Soul stage. Other matters could be dealt with later. There was no need to rush. Li Su began studying the fourth floor, starting from the first floor, allowing him to fully comprehend the Great Diffraction Sword Formation. With 1,000 years of formation experience, Li Sus research speed increased significantly. After about six months, Li Su had a solid understanding of the fourth floor. Li Su moved on the array, and in the next second, several ancient-looking long swords appeared, all directed at the demon cultivator. Clang, clang, clang~ A shadow spinning around the demon cultivator quickly moved to block the incoming ancient long swords. The nature of this shadow was unclear, but it clashed with the swords, producing the sound of metal meeting metal. Huh? The demon cultivator furrowed his brow. As long as he remained still for hundreds of years, the killing formation wouldnt initiate an attack. However, it unexpectedly activated this time. Of course, he had no idea that Li Su had deciphered and gained control of the killing formation. At this moment, more ancient long swords appeared. The shadow was having trouble blocking this new wave of attacks. Damn it, my Mysterious Golden Soul has been reduced to only one! Otherwise, I wouldnt be in such a passive situation! The demon cultivator cursed and had no choice but to fend off the incoming long swords. His strength seemed to have returned to the Nascent Soul stage, probably just reaching the threshold of that stage. Three hundred years had passed, and this guy had restored his power to the threshold of the Nascent Soul stage. He could barely unleash the strength of that stage, but he still carried visible injuries. Three hundred years ago, although he had managed to protect himself with treasures, those items had suffered significant damage. One of the treasures was the shadow revolving around him, which he referred to as the Mysterious Golden Soul. If I repair this killing formation and gather more spiritual stones, I should be able to deal with him, Li Su thought. The killing formation was incomplete, and its effectiveness had been compromised. Killing this opponent posed some risk. While Li Su was reasonably confident in resolving the situation, there was a chance that things might go awry and the demon cultivator could seize the opportunity. There werent many spiritual stones left in this place, but using the absorbed earths energy to sustain the entire killing formation and keep this guy trapped wouldnt be an issue. In short, defense was adequate, but offense was lacking. Chapter 54 - Secret Chapter 54 - Secret Chapter 54: Secret After understanding the current situation, Li Su started thinking about a solution. The materials required for the Diffraction Killing Formation were extremely rare, and many Li Su had never even heard of them. It was highly unlikely that they could be found in the warehouses of the three major immortal sects. Repairing this killing array would not be easy for him. Although the Diffraction Killing Formation could be enhanced with advantageous terrain, the current location was not particularly suitable. The previous formation master and the early Nascent Soul cultivator had to hurriedly take refuge underground without the luxury of selecting a proper battlefield. The killing array relied heavily on the use of formation weapons to maintain its flexibility. Fortunately, some of the array flags had not been completely destroyed, and Li Su believed they could be repaired. After collecting these damaged array flags with the help of an array disk, Li Su realized that a few of them could be restored. After repairing these array flags and obtaining some spiritual stones, I can deal with this guy, Li Su murmured. The demon cultivator was on the verge of recovering to the Nascent Soul stage. Allowing him to escape could lead to swift recovery, possibly surpassing his previous strength. However, within the Diffraction Killing Formation, no spiritual energy was left, and the demon cultivators supplies were already depleted. So, even with the limited number of spiritual stones in the formation, it would be difficult for him to break free. After observing the demon cultivator for a few more days, Li Su quietly exits the killing array. Leaving the array, Li Su went to the Flying Immortal Sect. He found a skilled foundation-building stage refiner there and was impressed by their exquisite craftsmanship.Folll0w current novE?ls on n/o/v/3l/b((in).(co/m) Im not skilled enough to create such powerful formation flags, but repairing them shouldnt be a problem. Let me give it a try, Li Su thought. He was cautious not to attempt repairing the flags himself, as his 100 years of experience in refining might not be sufficient. Instead, he planned to seek the help of the foundation-building stage refiner, who seemed more adept at this aspect. If the refiner could not repair the flags, Li Su would consider allocating more experience points to his refining skills. However, he intended to focus on alchemy, as even the most experienced refiner without good materials would not achieve much. They could not create a dish like a world-class gourmet chef without ingredients. After prioritizing his alchemy pursuits, Li Su would tackle the refining matter later. As the craftsman seemed capable of repairing it, Li Su handed over five formation flags to him. The five array flags had suffered minor damage and could be fixed without Li Sus presence. However, given the flags advanced nature, the repairs would take a considerable amount of time. It will likely take one to two years, but Ill notify you once its done, the refiner said. Qin Xiaoyue realized that she couldnt break through the Golden Core stage during these eight months, so she sought help from Li Su. She didnt approach the sect leader. It was because that secret location had restrictions, and even Golden Core cultivators couldnt enter it in the later stages. She also didnt consider asking other elders from the Flying Immortal Sect. Instead, she chose to ask Li Su for assistance. Brother, if you are willing to help me, Ill share the contents inside with you equally, Qin Xiaoyue said. Li Su pondered for a moment and agreed, Okay, the array flag will take one to two years to repair. Once its fixed, Ill deal with the demon cultivator, and in the meantime, I can visit the secret realm. Thank you, brother! Qin Xiaoyue expressed her gratitude and left Lis residence. In the following months, Li Su focused on the important task of increasing his descendants. After just six months, the number of Li family descendants successfully surpassed 100,000. 100,000, Li Su smiled, pleased with the achievement. This time, he received a reward of a thousand years of cultivation and a 1% chance of his offspring being born with spiritual roots. A 1% increase was significant. Li Su didnt rush to claim the thousand years of cultivation because he worried that if he did, he might miss the chance to enter the secret place if he reached the seventh level of the Golden Core. With only two months left, Li Su could afford to wait and decide whether to claim the thousand years of cultivation after he entered the secret place. As the eighth month approached, Qin Xiaoyue returned. Li Su had already made all the necessary arrangements. He had improved and strengthened the array at home during these months. As for the threat from the Heavenly Demon Palace, the Flying Immortal Sect had dispatched a large number of disciples to guard the perimeter, and there was no news yet, so they were unlikely to arrive so soon. Thus, Li Su and Qin Xiaoyue left the Li Mansion, flying north in Qin Xiaoyues flying boat towards the location of the secret place, which seemed to be in the northern part of Wu country. Chapter 55 - Treasure Land Chapter 55 - Treasure Land Chapter 55: Treasure Land Senior brother, it should be in this area, said Qin Xiaoyue as they rode on the flying boat. Li Su looked ahead. It was situated in the northern part of the Wu Kingdom, surrounded by continuous mountains. Further within one or two thousand miles lay the territory of the North Yan Kingdom. These three secular countries covered an exceptionally vast area, and around them lay some dangerous uninhabited regions where low-level monsters occasionally emerged. The monsters were mostly concentrated in the Mangkang Mountain area. The absence of disturbances by these creatures among ordinary people was due to the efforts of the three major immortal sects and cultivators who actively hunted them down. Li Su couldnt see any obvious signs of a hidden secret place, and the spiritual energy in the area was not particularly strong. It must have been well concealed and undiscovered if there was a secret place. Senior brother, its not time to enter yet. Well have to wait a few days. In the meantime, Ill teach you the spell to open the entrance, Qin Xiaoyue said. Okay, Li Su replied. Shortly after, Qin Xiaoyue imparted the spell to Li Su. The spell wasnt too complex, but it would have been difficult to figure out on his own without guidance. Once learned, Li Su sat down and waited patiently. Qin Xiaoyue, who appeared more mature than Su Yun, also sat down, exuding an alluring charm. They both waited silently on the flying boat for quite some time until Qin Xiaoyue finally stood up and announced that the time had come for them to enter. It was a night with a full moon, and the moon appeared unusually large and round, with a faint red glowa rare red moon that occurred only once every hundred years. This red moon would greatly benefit the monsters, as it often facilitated breakthroughs for those stuck at bottlenecks in their cultivation. As a result, a large number of monsters would likely become more active during this time. So many monsters! Just after killing one, another monster approached. Li Su continuously took action, slaying these monsters one after another. Finally, the surrounding area was devoid of monsters. Li Su looked inside and noticed a crimson moon shining in the distance, likely a reflection of the red moon outside. Below was lush vegetation, and the aura was abundant, but there were numerous creatures that seemed to be monsters. This place is like a den of monsters. Spiritual herbs! Li Sus keen perception spotted several mature spiritual herbs. Junior Sister, this way, Li Su called out as he flew towards the spot. With the Flying Immortal Sword at his disposal, he swiftly dealt with a hidden third-order monster lurking nearby. Qin Xiaoyues expression changed upon realizing that a Golden Core stage monster guarded the spiritual grass. Li Sus expression remained composed as he unleashed a series of attacks with the Flying Immortal Sword, quickly slaying the third-order monster. It wasnt much of a challenge for someone at the fifth level of the Golden Core. Brother, you should keep these spiritual herbs. Well divide them later when we get out, Qin Xiaoyue suggested. Okay, Li Su agreed, collecting the surrounding spiritual herbs and extracting the valuable inner alchemy from the monster, which could be useful for alchemy and held high value. Li Su continued to search with his spiritual sense while advancing, fusing with his thousand-year cultivation. Soon, he found more spiritual herbs and elixirs, a considerable number of them. However, many of the older and rarer herbs were guarded by monsters. These creatures seemed to wait for the herbs to mature fully before eating them. These powerful monsters possessed a significant level of intelligence. Chapter 56 - Unexpected Encounters and Confusion Chapter 56 - Unexpected Encounters and Confusion Chapter 56: Unexpected Encounters and Confusion Boom. The corpse of a massive monster fell heavily. With a swift move, Li Su extracted its core. It was another demonic beast at the second level of the Golden Core. The quality of the spiritual herbs guarded by the golden core stage monster beasts was excellent, and a considerable quantity of them was suitable for refining elixirs for the golden core stage. It was such a good harvest. This secret place seemed to be a den of monsters but also contained many valuable spiritual herbs and two golden core stage demonic beasts. Their inner alchemy and other items valued for alchemy and refining purposes. Li Sus cultivation increased to the sixth level of the Golden Core after absorbing the accumulated power for 1000 years. He continued searching with Qin Xiaoyue. As the night wore on, they approached the central area. Though vast, the secret place wasnt boundless. Li Sus spiritual consciousness covered about half of it, facilitating their search for treasures and herbs. However, Li Sus consciousness hit an obstruction, alarming a powerful monster. Thousands of birds flew into the sky, and the trees shook violently around the monster. Roar! A monster surrounded by purple lightning emerged and charged directly at Li Su. The sky darkened as dense black clouds appeared, concealing the faint light of day. Lightning crackled within the clouds, brewing its fury. Be cautious, Senior Brother! Its a Purple Lightning Spray Cloud Beast, and its purple thunder is extremely powerful! warned Qin Xiaoyue, who recognized the creature. Li Su hadnt heard of this beast before, but its name suggested it excelled in using thunder and lightning. As Qin Xiaoyue spoke, a bolt of lightning struck from a distance. Watching the corpse of the Purple Lightning Spray Cloud Beast fall from the sky, Li Su smiled. After absorbing the cultivation of 1000 years, Li Su broke through to the seventh level of the Golden Core in one fell swoop! He was just short of making the breakthrough, but the recent battle enlightened him. After realizing he was almost there, Li Su took out a decent spiritual herb and consumed it directly. By converting the herbs essence through the battle, Li Su reached the seventh layer of the Golden Core. Ideally, the spiritual herbs should be refined into pills, as their efficiency would be low when eaten raw. Moreover, they were difficult to preserve once picked. Therefore they were usually used as alchemical materials. Only monsters preferred to eat them raw as they didnt know how to make pills. Li Su was the genuine Golden Core Late Stage elder. He approached the corpse of the Purple Lightning Spray Cloud Beast and stored away its inner alchemy. Senior Brother Li, theres still a Thunder Pill inside the Purple Lightning Spray Cloud Beasts body. Qin Xiaoyue said. Whats that? Thunder Pill? Qin Xiaoyue quickly found the Thunder Pill, took it out, and handed it to Li Su. Besides that, there are quite a few valuable items on the Purple Lightning Spray Cloud Beast, Qin Xiaoyue gathered all the usable things and gave them to Li Su. Finally, she retrieved an item from the beasts body. Brother Li, this is the love capsule of the Purple Lightning Spray Cloud Beast. After some processing, it could be used to refine a pill that enhances physical fitness. Oops, it broke! No wonder it smells so good. Halfway through her sentence, Qin Xiaoyue realized something was wrong. The Purple Lightning Spray Cloud Beasts love capsule had already broken, and a strange fragrance filled the air. Trouble, she thought. She suddenly realized something, but it was too late. Her eyes became confused, and a strange feeling spread throughout her body. At this moment, Qin Xiaoyue was overwhelmed with intense feelings for Li Su. On the other side, even Li Su was affected without any defenses. Brother... Qin Xiaoyues affection for Li Su surged, and then she threw herself into his arms. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Sister Disciple... Senior brother, I dont blame you. In a covered location, the voices of Li Su and Qin Xiaoyue sounded successively. Qin Xiaoyue had already dressed, but a faint blush lingered, and her voice carried a hint of vulnerability. The sac of the Purple Thunder Spewing Cloud Beast and some other herbs could be used to craft a pill that enhanced ones physique. However, it was important to note that the primary purpose of this sac, especially when it encountered female counterparts, was to stimulate their sexual desire. If ruptured without prior breath-holding, the scent detected by humans could be as potent as the strongest aphrodisiac. It was worth mentioning that this Purple Thunder Spewing Cloud Beast was comparable with the fifth or sixth level of the Golden Core stage, amplifying its effects even more. Li Su barely resisted the effects, but Qin Xiaoyue couldnt. Consequently, Li Su couldnt resist either. A whole day passed, but fortunately, the battle between Li Su and the Purple Thunder Spewing Cloud Beast deterred other monsters from approaching this area, allowing Li Su and Qin Xiaoyue their intimate moment. Qin junior sister, once we escape this place, I will formally propose to our master for your hand in marriage, Li Su vowed as he gazed at Qin Xiaoyues delicate appearance. Qin Xiaoyues cheeks flushed, and she neither accepted nor declined. Her feelings for Li Su were intricate. Over a century ago, when Qin Xiaoyue first laid eyes on Li Su, she couldnt help but steal a few extra glances at him due to his striking appearance and remarkable temperament. However, she didnt pursue any romantic notions once she discovered Li Sus exceedingly poor spiritual roots. Nevertheless, she occasionally inquired about Li Sus well-being when he emerged from seclusion, but that was the extent of their interaction. Indeed, it wasnt about romantic feelings. Despite her initial curiosity and brief interest in Li Su, their connection evolved into mutual respect and admiration. However, it never developed into anything deeper. Yet, as Li Sus strength grew over the years, he once again caught her attention, not with ulterior motives, but simply because this was how cultivators were. Furthermore, Qin Xiaoyue had no intentions of gaining anything from Li Su. Had Li Su not reached the Foundation Establishment stage and lived only a hundred years, she might not have paid much attention to him. It wasnt until Li Su successfully formed his Golden Core that Qin Xiaoyue took notice, leaving a lasting impression on her heart. Moreover, he planned to create a specialized pill to help Qin Xiaoyues breakthrough to the Golden Core stage, more potent than the Crown Gathering Pill but beyond the capabilities of the Flying Immortal Sects alchemists. This time, he believed he could gather all the necessary ingredients with the herbs acquired. As for a pill recipe suitable for the sect leaders Nascent Soul stage breakthrough, Li Su knew he would have to diligently search for it upon his return. This secret area primarily contained herbs useful for those at the Golden Core stage. ... Senior brother, you dont need to share the monster spoils with me. Since you defeated them, go ahead and select the herbs first, Qin Xiaoyues voice came from outside the secret area. This time, they had only spent three days within the secret area, uncertain if it was a natural formation or artificially created. Despite the long history of the three major sects, they had no prior knowledge of this hidden place. Li Su divided the herbs, and after completing the distribution, they began their journey back. They knew the three-day limit and that they would have to wait for the next red moon to exit if they didnt leave within that time. Regrettably, they didnt have the luxury of further investigation, although Li Su had contemplated delving deeper to uncover the secrets of this mysterious place. Senior brother, please give me time to respond after I break through to the Golden Core stage, alright? Qin Xiaoyue looked at Li Su with a complex expression at the capital of the Wu Kingdom. Of course, sister disciple, dont burden yourself mentally. If youre not willing, then so be it. Focus on reaching the Golden Core stage with all your might, Li Su replied understandingly. Hmm. Senior brother, then Ill take my leave. Farewell, senior brother. Li Su departed, and Qin Xiaoyue remained in a daze on the flying vessel until Li Sus vessel disappeared into the horizon. After a considerable amount of time had passed, she finally turned around and returned to a tall tower near the capital of the Wu Kingdom. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 On the other side, Li Su returned to the Flying Immortal Sect. His trip to the secret area hadnt taken much time this time, just a few days. He first checked on the progress of the formation flag repairs and found that the artificer had already repaired two of them, with three more left to go. Elder, its progressing well. At most, itll take another ten months, the artificer reported. After checking on Su Yun, Li Su went to the sects library to search for alchemical recipes. After spending quite some time there, he noted numerous recipes. Then, he headed to the alchemy room of the Flying Immortal Sect. I need to use the alchemical furnace, Li Su stated. Were not very busy lately, Elder Li. Feel free to use it as you wish, the alchemist in charge replied. So, Li Su began alchemy in the room. This time, he was working on more advanced pills, and his alchemical furnace at home couldnt meet the requirements. Elder Li, are you making Three-Element Pills? The most skilled alchemist in the Flying Immortal Sect was astonished when he saw the pills Li Su was crafting. Three-Element Pills were superior to Crown Gathering Pills and were beneficial for Foundation Establishment. Although the sect had the recipe, this alchemist couldnt produce them due to the high level of expertise required. Li Su didnt even have all the necessary herbs, but unexpectedly, he produced a batch of Three-Element Pills. He collected the Three-Element Pills in a pill bottle. Elder Li, youre truly amazing. Can I... can I become your disciple? The alchemist asked cautiously, realizing that Li Sus proficiency in alchemy likely far exceeded his own. Li Su shook his head and said, No need to become my disciple, but you can observe from the side. When she saw Li Su brought the pills, Qin Xiaoyue was deeply moved. She didnt doubt the authenticity of these pills. Your cultivation has already reached its peak. Adjust your state and make your breakthrough, Li Su advised. Li Su encouraged her. Qin Xiaoyue had already successfully reached the Foundation Establishment stage but had been struggling to break through to the Golden Core stage. With Li Sus pills and her adjustments, there was a good chance she could achieve this breakthrough. Hmm! Qin Xiaoyue nodded vigorously. Once you reach the Golden Core stage, Ill marry you! Li Su added. His words made Qin Xiaoyue pause momentarily, her face red. Hmm... However, this time, it seemed she wasnt dwelling on it anymore. She lowered her head and softly responded with a shy Mmm... ... Li Su left the top of the tower but didnt go far. Instead, he remained nearby to support Qin Xiaoyue. He also noticed the wordless stone monument right below the tower. It seems Im not the destined one, Li Su remarked as he glanced at the stone monument, finding no information. He wasnt concerned about it. Qin Xiaoyue, now his woman, could see the information that mattered. It should be soon, he added, indicating that Qin Xiaoyues breakthrough was imminent. Around the tower, the spiritual energy began to shift. Li Su patiently waited. After about a month, within the tower, a faint golden light shot up into the sky. Qin Xiaoyue had succeeded in breaking through to the Golden Core stage! Li Su couldnt help but smile. He finally had a wife at the Golden Core stage. While he had taken in concubines, he cared for each of them as his wife. Inside the tower, after breaking through to the Golden Core stage, Qin Xiaoyues gaze turned towards the outside, and she spotted Li Su. A radiant smile blossomed on her face. ...... Xiaoyue, are you going to marry Li Su? The voice of the sect leader echoed within the Flying Immortal Sect a few days later as she emerged from seclusion. Based on Li Sus perception, she should be close to achieving a perfect Golden Core stage, if she hadnt already reached it. Typically, cultivators at the perfect Golden Core stage would try the Nascent Soul breakthrough. Yes, Sect Leader. I want to marry Senior Brother Li, Qin Xiaoyue replied with determination. The sect leaders gaze shifted between Li Su and Qin Xiaoyue. Today, she received both good and surprising news. The good news was that Qin Xiaoyue had successfully broken through to the Golden Core stage. The surprising news was that Li Su wanted to marry another of her direct disciples, Qin Xiaoyue, and she was willing to marry him. The sect leader didnt know a special relationship existed between Li Su and Qin Xiaoyue. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 The sect leader had only accepted three direct disciples in total. Now, one of her direct disciples wanted to marry the other two. All of her disciples had been taken as wives by Li Su. However, seeing that Qin Xiaoyue was willing, the sect leader couldnt stop them. She looked at Li Su with a hint of helplessness in her eyes. Li Su, as cultivators, we should prioritize our cultivation. The Demon Sect could attack at any time. If I cant break through to the Nascent Soul stage soon, I may have to find a way to send the Sacred Command out, the sect leader said. She planned to send out the Sacred Command, creating some commotion to alert the Demon Sect if she couldnt break through to the Nascent Soul stage in time. She also intended to subtly remind Li Su that the threat of the Demon Sect was real, and he should focus on cultivating to be prepared. Dont worry, Sect Leader. After I marry Qin Junior Sister, I will take care of this matter, Li Su replied. You? The sect leaders gaze scanned Li Sus figure again. Then, she seemed to have noticed something. Li Su, have you made progress in your cultivation recently? Li Su hadnt released any aura, but the sect leader still managed to discern some clues. Li Su nodded. Ive made a little progress, Sect Leader. This time, Li Su didnt flaunt his cultivation. Mainly because the progress he made this time was too significant and astonishing. The last time he displayed his cultivation, he was only at the third level of the Golden Core stage. It had only been a few years since then. Li Sus cultivation had soared rapidly with the two significant rewards he had received. If the Sect Leader were to find out that Li Su had reached the seventh level of the Golden Core stage in just a few years, she would likely be extremely shocked. Indeed, Li Su decided to take it slow for now. He would first marry Qin Xiaoyue before considering other matters. The Sect Leader was pleased to see Li Sus continued progress in his cultivation. Even though Li Su had married all of her disciples, his cultivation had not suffered. If she knew the extent of Li Sus recent progress, her sense of relief might become astonished. Excitement once again swept through the Flying Immortal Sect and the Li Family, creating a lively atmosphere. This time, it was especially spirited. The Li Family Patriarch is set to wed the Golden Core Immortal!Foolloow new stories at novelhall.com The Li Family Patriarch is truly remarkable, marrying even a Golden Core Immortal~ Golden Core Immortals can live over a thousand years and possess unmatched strength. Zi Luo, look, thats Li Su over there. No wonder so many female cultivators want to wed him. But I cant quite understand how someone as inconsistent as him won the heart of Qin Xiaoyue, who has reached the Golden Core stage. ...... Two female cultivators engaged in a curious conversation among the representatives from one of the immortal sects. Xiaoyue~ After the wedding ceremony concluded, Li Su gently lifted the crimson veil within the bridal chamber that had concealed Qin Xiaoyues face. Despite their existing connection, Qin Xiaoyue remained incredibly bashful. Even though she had already reached the Golden Core stage, her beauty seemed even more captivating. Li Su couldnt resist and leaned in for a kiss. ... The following day, Li Su still basked in the afterglow of their wedding night. After their honeymoon, Qin Xiaoyue stayed in the Li Familys residence for a month before returning to the imperial city of the Kingdom of Martial Arts. Her presence there served to oversee the kingdom and, more importantly, to tend to the unmarked stone tablet. Since Qin Xiaoyues advancement to the Golden Core stage, the stone tablet occasionally revealed new segments of potent cultivation techniques. Husband, recently, a rather potent segment of a cultivation technique has emerged. I must return to guard it and ensure its completion, she informed Li Su. Li Su nodded and replied, Qin Xiaoyue, you must go. With their journey being just a few hours by flying boat, Li Su understood the importance of her mission. After Qin Xiaoyues departure, he spent time with his other concubines in the household. Generations of descendants continued to multiply, with each branching out and the number steadily increasing. While the rewards of cultivation halved every other generation, they became fixed after reaching a certain point, avoiding diminishing to zero. With the growing number of descendants, Li Sus cultivation steadily increased. He now gained over 100 years of annual cultivation, similar to a small yearly reward. At this rate, even without the rewards of reaching a thousand years of cultivation, Li Su would soon reach the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Two months later, Li Su departed from the Li Family and returned to the Flying Immortal Sect to continue refining pills. Since Qin Xiaoyue had married him, she had provided him with all the herbs she had obtained in the secret realm. Li Su planted some of these herbs in an array he had set up and brought the rest to the Flying Immortal Sect for pill refinement. Properly sealed in pill bottles, these pills could be preserved for a long time. After two months of refining pills, one day, the sects master craftsman completed the repair of the five formation flags for Li Su. Elder Li, please inspect them. How do you find their condition? the craftsman asked. Li Su examined the repaired formation flags and found them in excellent shape. Thank you, Master Mu, Li Su expressed his gratitude. Master Mu smiled and replied, It was my pleasure. These were minor tasks. ... With the formation flags repaired, the next step was to gather spirit stones. Li Su had some spirit stones, receiving 1,000 annually, which he primarily used for his concubines. He also had 10,000 spirit stones given by the Sect Leader. Initially, he had borrowed 5,000 spirit stones from the Blazing Sun Sect, with some going to Su Yun and a few of his concubines for potential breakthroughs after taking the pills. The rest he stored in the familys warehouse to reward promising descendants with spiritual roots. Its time to consult with the Sect Leader, Li Su decided. After careful consideration, Li Su decided to approach the Sect Leader. He believed the 10,000 spirit stones stored within the Grand Extending Sword Formation should be sufficient for their upcoming task. Still, he couldnt ignore the possibility of significant consumption. What if it wasnt enough? Li Su planned to bring the Sect Leader with him to ensure their preparedness. She had already reached the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage, making her a formidable asset in case of unexpected circumstances during the activation of the Grand Extending Sword Formation, especially if they encountered demonic cultivators. Li Su went to the back mountain where the Sect Leader was. She was not secluded this time, as further cultivation wouldnt significantly increase her true essence. Instead, she was focused on preparing for the critical breakthrough to the Nascent Soul stage, adjusting her state of mind and readiness for this pivotal step. Do you need spirit stones? Li Su inquired upon his arrival. Yes, Master, the Sect Leader replied. Ive managed to decipher that formidable killing formation. With enough spirit stones, I can control the formation and eliminate the demonic cultivators lurking underground. The Sect Leader turned her attention and realized that her ancient sword had vanished. Her thoughts about Li Su had momentarily distracted her, causing her to stray from the correct path. Fortunately, Li Su had promptly guided her back on course. Li Su released his hand from the Sect Leaders waist, and at that moment, he couldnt help but notice the softness of her waist. A fleeting thought crossed his mind, The waist of a woman, the blade of a killer. The Sect Leader sensed Li Sus touch on her waist and initially felt somewhat uneasy, but the feeling quickly faded. Master, the path into the formation is difficult. Would you like me to lead the way? Li Su suggested. Indeed, entering the formation was no simple task. The path was narrow, and any misstep could trigger the deadly formation. The Sect Leader agreed, maintaining her composure and saying, Very well. Li Su then grasped the Sect Leaders small hand, causing her to momentarily pause. However, she swiftly regained her composure, ensuring she appeared unaffected. Master, follow in my footsteps and keep your body from veering off course, Li Su instructed. With a firm grip on the Sect Leaders delicate hand, Li Su led the way, cautiously taking each step. The Sect Leader followed closely behind, and the two slowly progressed towards the control area of the deadly formation. While they no longer needed to decipher the formation, their progress was slow due to Li Sus careful pace while guiding the Sect Leader. The reach of this deadly formation was quite extensive. After nearly twenty minutes of cautious advancement, Li Su and the Sect Leader finally entered the space within the formation. Upon entering, the Sect Leaders gaze fell upon two skeletal figures. Master, these are the ancestors who trapped the demonic cultivator, Li Su explained, providing a detailed account of the situation. The Sect Leader now understood the origins of the deadly formation, the demonic cultivator, and the Sacred Command. Master, are you familiar with the whereabouts of the Falling Cloud Sect and the Purple Pole Sect? Li Su inquired, taking the opportunity to ask so that he could retrieve the skeletal remains of the two individuals later. Ive heard of them. You should be able to inquire about their locations once you cross Mangkang Mountain. However, its advisable not to attempt crossing Mangkang Mountain until youve reached the later stages of the Golden Core, if not the Nascent Soul stage, the Sect Leader advised. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Mangkang Mountain was hazardous, inhabited by fourth-stage demonic beasts equivalent to the genesis stage. The mountain peak was said to have a unique magnetic field, and magnetic storms sealed off a significant portion of the area. Only specific regions were accessible, and flying too high was impossible. In the accessible areas, there was still a risk of encountering formidable demonic beasts, so ordinary Golden Core cultivators were reluctant to venture too deep into Mangkang Mountain, let alone attempt to cross it. Do we need to continue onward? the Sect Leader asked. Upon hearing this, Li Su released his grip on the Sect Leaders hand. He had been holding it unconsciously, enchanted by its softness and smoothness. The Sect Leaders reminder brought him back to the present. Li Su arrived at the formation disc, with the Sect Leader following suit, and he began to operate it. As he did, the mist in front of them dissipated, revealing the situation within the killing formation. Master, look, thats the demonic cultivator, Li Su said, pointing to the still cross-legged figure with closed eyes. The demonic cultivators composure appeared remarkably stable. At this point, he had no means of cultivation, lacking even spiritual energy as all his spirit stones and spiritual items had been depleted. The passage of time for cultivators was swift, but sitting without cultivating for months, let alone hundreds of years, could drive anyone insane. It was a testament to his remarkable mental fortitude. The shadow continued to swirl around the demonic cultivator, and the Sect Leaders gaze remained fixed on him. Master, I can now control this killing formation, but Im concerned that I might not have enough spirit stones. Let me demonstrate it for you first, Li Su explained as he manipulated the formation disc. Not everyone could control a formation disc, especially one as complex as the Grand Expansive Sword Formation. Different formations had distinct nuances, and defensive formations like this were intentionally made more intricate by the formation master. With Li Sus control, several ancient-looking long swords materialized and rushed towards the demonic cultivator. Li Su carefully manipulated the flags, sending one to the north, two to the east, and two to the south. These flags were swiftly inserted into the ground, and Li Su once again used the spirit stones as a catalyst to activate them, integrating them into the entire Dayan Sword Formation. Finally, Li Su manipulated the formation disc, causing the flags to flutter. As a result, the entire Dayan Sword Formation was repaired and enhanced. Though not fully restored, it was now sufficient to confront the demon cultivator. After completing these actions, Li Su clapped his hands and stated, Its done, Master. The Sect Leader was surprised by the apparent speed of the repairs. Huh? Within the Dayan Sword Formation, the demon cultivator sensed something was amiss. The formation appeared to have changed in his perception, and two consecutive attacks from the Dayan Sword Formation had put him on edge. For hundreds of years, as long as he remained at the formations center, it wouldnt attack him. He speculated that the one who set up the formation was either dead or had fled. Given the damage he had inflicted on their souls, he believed they were likely dead. His malevolent cultivation technique was particularly effective against cultivators souls. If the formations creator was indeed deceased, switching the Dayan Sword Formation from an offensive stance to a defensive one would be wise, as a killing formation wasnt designed for containment. When a killing formation lacked an operator, its attacks were less potent but could still effectively ensnare people. The demon cultivator suspected that the two individuals might be running low on spirit stones, but he was severely injured at the time and focused on healing. His cultivation recovery was slow, with no spiritual energy available and his supplies dwindling. After reaching the early stage of the Yuan Infant realm, he attempted to break free. Still, the Dayan Sword Formation had absorbed years worth of earth energy, making it incredibly resilient. So when the cultivator Bai, received the message on the stone tablet, he saw it as a lifeline. Without the confidence to break free easily, he refrained from wasting spiritual energy. Now, as the Dayan Sword Formation unexpectedly launched attacks on its own, it seemed someone was actively controlling it. Who is it? the demon cultivator demanded, scanning the surroundings. Kid, is it you? He suspected Li Su, as they had communicated through the stone tablet, and Li Sus actions had been unpredictable. The demon cultivator hoped that Li Su would cooperate under the threat of the Heavenly Demon Palace, but Li Sus silence left him uneasy. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Li Su remained silent, preparing to unleash the Dayan Sword Formation at its maximum power to eliminate the demon cultivator. The spirit stones were rapidly depleting, absorbed by the formation. I can make a blood oath with you right now, proposed the demon cultivator. Despite the demon cultivators continued attempts, Li Su remained unresponsive. The increasing turbulence within the formation unsettled the demon cultivator, who, though outwardly calm, began to panic secretly. In his former mid-nascent Infant-stage strength, he wouldnt fear, but now, depleted of treasures and with regressed cultivation to the early Nascent Infant stage, panic set in. In the end, strength was a cultivators backbone. No matter his past power, his current depleted state induced panic. Maintaining calm on the surface was an accomplishment. Kid, think it through, the demon cultivator spoke again, shaking slightly. Even if you obtain the legacy of those two and control this killing formation, you can only deal with me. Once the Heavenly Demon Palace comes, they wont be lured by you. Theyll slaughter all cultivators and even mortals here to force you out. Your words are excessive, retorted Li Su. Li Su snorted, activating the entire Dayan Sword Formation decisively. Boom! The cave trembled as the remaining thirty-plus ancient long swords, the Dayan Swords, simultaneously attacked. The unique method of refining these ancient swords made setting up the Dayan Sword Formation challenging, requiring a skilled artificers cooperation. Many Dayan Swords had been destroyed in battles three hundred years ago, but what remained was indestructible for the demon cultivator. Damn it! The demon cultivator, caught off guard, could only engage in the battle. Kid, youll regret this when the Heavenly Demon Palace arrives! he shouted before fully immersing himself in the battle. Over thirty Dayan Swords unleashed a stunning attack inside the formation, creating the illusion of countless swords surrounding the demon cultivator due to their incredible speed and numerous afterimages. Moreover, the Dayan Swords themselves could project the Dayan Sword Formation to a certain extent, creating illusions.n it, damn it! The demon cultivators roars persisted, showcasing his remarkable strength as he withstood the numerous Dayan Sword attacks. Against Foundation Establishment or early Golden Core cultivators without advanced defensive techniques, a single strike might prove overwhelming. This battle, designed for Nascent Infant cultivators, consumed extraordinary spirit stones. This guys soul is probably incredibly powerful. When a soul reaches a certain level of strength, even if his physical body dies and his Yuan(Nascent) Infant is destroyed, his soul can still persist, allowing him to attempt body possession or use soul-related techniques. In such a situation, using divine sense to search would play into this guys trap. Li Su, these Heavenly Thunder Pearls can threaten someone at the early Golden Core stage. Take them, the Sect Leader offered, presenting several Heavenly Thunder Pearls forged from collected thunderstorms. Li Su recognised them, acknowledging their considerable power against souls vulnerable to thunder. He tossed two into the Dayan Sword Formation, filling it with raging thunder and lightning. Damn it! The demon cultivators voice echoed from a corner, indicating his soul had survived and was hiding. Blasted by Li Su using the Heavenly Thunder Pearls, the demon cultivators soul agilely avoided the assault. Li Su reactivated the Dayan Sword Formation, but the demon cultivator hid again, revealing a weaknessineffectiveness against souls. The formation struggled against entities like ghost cultivators who voluntarily or involuntarily lost their physical bodies. While ghost cultivators were rare, those losing physical forms couldnt last long with just their souls. Although a potential candidate for ghost cultivation, this demon cultivator faced a perilous path. Li Su tossed another Heavenly Thunder Pearl but couldnt harm the demon cultivator. The Sect Leaders Pearls were slightly less potent. Use the Thunder Pill, Li Su suggested. This potent item from the Purple Thunder Cloud Beast was more formidable than the Pearls. The demon cultivator threatened, claiming Li Sus formation couldnt harm him anymore. Li Su retaliated with the Thunder Pill, unleashing formidable Purple Thunder that annihilated the demon cultivators soul, body, and spirit. Now, this guy is gone for good, Li Su declared. Where did you get this Thunder Pill? the Sect Leader inquired, eyeing the potent item. Li Su casually mentioned obtaining it by killing the Purple Thunder Cloud Beast, inadvertently revealing more than intended. The Purple Thunder Cloud Beasts level likely surpassed the fifth Golden Core stage, a detail the Sect Leader might have deduced. Li Su, are you already at the fifth level of the Golden Core stage? the Sect Leader asked. Li Su displayed a guilty expression, confirming it. The Sect Leader was surprised again, marvelling at his swift progression from the third to the fifth Golden Core stage. Her amazement would likely intensify if she knew he was actually in the late Golden Core stage. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Li Su, hes deceased, the sect leaders voice resounded within the lethal formation. After releasing his grip, Li Su scanned the formation using his divine senses. He repeated this process multiple times, maintaining a vigilant stance to ensure the demonic cultivator was unquestionably eliminated, leaving no room for escape. Even the possibility of the opponent surviving as a lingering soul was unacceptable. Had they scanned earlier, there would still have been a threat because this individual possessed an exceptionally potent spiritual soul. It would have been a dire situation if they followed his divine sense and took control of him. This persons spiritual soul surpassed Li Su and the sect leader in power. At the mid-Gold Core stage, the Purple Lightning Spouting Cloud Beast wielded a Thunder Pill capable of confronting a demonic cultivators spiritual soul. However, this didnt imply that the spiritual soul of this particular cultivator was at the mid-Gold Core level. His spiritual soul lacked the protection of a physical body, and he no longer possessed a Nascent Soul, rendering him highly vulnerable and unnaturally fearful of thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning attacks could amplify their power against unprotected spiritual souls several times, making a single strike sufficient to obliterate his spiritual soul. If his spiritual soul had infiltrated the sect leaders mind via their divine sense, it would have resulted in a fierce battle. Even if the sect leader emerged victorious, his spiritual soul would have incurred significant damage. Following the Thunder Pills assault on his spiritual soul, even if remnants remained, he would no longer pose a threat to the sect leader and Li Su. Thus, they continued their search confidently, confirming that this individual was indeed deceased, with his body and soul completely extinguished. In this battle, Li Su emerged triumphant. He reappeared within the Great Yang Sword Formation, joined by the sect leader. Something has been ejected, he noted, observing items scattered on the ground. These appeared to be the contents of the demonic cultivators shattered storage bag. Most of the treasures from the battle three hundred years ago had already been depleted, so there wasnt much value left. Among the items were refining materials, a few secret manuals of demonic cultivation, an identity token, and several sets of clothing, but their supplies were now gone. Li Su gathered these items, leaving the Great Yang Sword Formation almost empty. He reached out, and the array of flags soared towards him. He prepared to dismantle the formation. The existing formation had been hastily set up by a Golden Core stage formation master and had already shown remarkable endurance. This formation master, approaching nearly nine hundred years of age, possessed impressive expertise in formations. Otherwise, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator wouldnt have sought cooperation with him. Lets depart, Master, Li Su suggested. Very well. After a lengthy endeavor, they re-emerged on the surface, and night had already fallen. Boarding a flying vessel, they began returning to their sect headquarters. During the journey, Li Su handed a piece of paper to the sect leader and asked, Master, could you acquire these herbs for me? The sect leader examined the paper, which listed the names and included images of various herbs, as herbs could have different names in different regions. These are Wuhua Xuanzhi, Yehua Grass, Purple Heart Bamboo Core... raw materials for crafting the Nurture Infant Pill. Why do you need these? the sect leader inquired. She must have noticed something. It made sense, considering she was on the verge of breaking through the Nascent Soul stage, likely researching alchemical formulas for the breakthrough. The Nurture Infant Pill was known for aiding this process in the Flying Immortal Sect. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64Folll0w current novE?ls on n/o/v/3l/b((in).(co/m) Paying attention wasnt enough, as the pill required over ten extremely rare herbs and more than twenty less rare ones. Crafting such a pill was no small feat. Li Su explained, Master, Ive already gathered nearly all the other herbs I need. Im only missing these four. If you procure them for me, I can craft the pill for you. The hidden place they had discovered held many types of herbs, but four rare ones were still missing. The less rare ones had already been collected. Some are in the Flying Immortal Sects herb garden, and others are elsewhere, Li Su added. Upon hearing this, the sect leader looked at him with curiosity. Youre an alchemist too? she inquired. Li Su nodded modestly, I dabble in alchemy, to some extent. To some extent. The sect leader couldnt help but recall that Li Su had similarly claimed to know only a bit about formations earlier. Yet, he had deciphered the complex underground killing formation and asserted he could set it up. She had a growing sense that Li Sus abilities exceeded his modest descriptions. Over the years, he had rarely boasted, and most of his claims had been proven true. Now, he was offering to craft Nurture Infant Pillsa task beyond the capabilities of most alchemists. In the other two immortal sects, anyone was unlikely to craft Nurture Infant Pills. The sect leader couldnt help but wonder about Li Sus true capabilities and wanted to know how much he knew. She began to doubt whether Li Sus achievement of Foundation Establishment at a hundred years of age was solely due to his dedication to these pursuits. A suspicion gnawed at her. Perhaps there was an issue with the test that assessed Li Sus spiritual roots, or his spiritual roots were so extraordinarily rare that the standard testing instruments used in the Flying Immortal Sect couldnt accurately detect them. She mused. Its quite likely. The sect leader responded to Li Su, saying, I have three of these four herbs. Ill need a few days to check the other two immortal sects for the remaining one. She handed over three of the four herbs to Li Su, choosing to trust him and giving him a chance. Three days later, Li Su met with the sect leader again. Hows it going, Master? he inquired. I found it, the sect leader replied, handing over the missing herb. Li Su received it with a smile. He now had all the necessary ingredients. We can start the alchemy process now, Li Su said, leading the way to the chamber with the sect leader following. She was eager to witness Li Sus alchemy skills, and Li Su had no objections. Li Su began by arranging the herbs neatly and then using his spiritual energy to purify them individually. His purification techniques far surpassed those of the sects alchemists, which took considerable time due to the large quantity of herbs. Following purification, Li Su placed the purified herbs into the alchemy furnace one by one, precisely controlling the furnaces temperature. The sequence and temperature control were crucial. A minor mistake could lead to a failed pill. This process continued for days, and then, on a particular day, Li Su gently touched the alchemy furnace, causing a burst of pill light to emanate from it, filling the chamber with the rich fragrance of the pill. Several pills flew into Li Sus hand, and he handed them to the sect leader. Master, I have successfully refined them, Li Su announced. You did it! The sect leaders eyes sparkled with excitement. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 In the alchemical chamber, the sects leader stared at the Infant Cultivation Pill held by Li Su. While she hadnt encountered this pill before, her close examination confirmed its authenticity. Given her proximity to breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage, she believed that the Infant Cultivation Pills assistance would significantly boost her chances of success. As she watched Li Su successfully refine the Infant Cultivation Pill, she couldnt help but wonder about his extraordinary talents, his rare and almost invisible spiritual potential. Her gaze lingered on him, and Li Su, noticing her scrutiny, quipped, Master, is there something on my face? Li Su blinked and interrupted her as she began to speak, thrusting the precious pill into her hand. Master, this is for you. Please accept it. Alright, if you need anything, just inform Elder Huang. Im going into seclusion now, the sect leader responded, setting aside the Infant Cultivation Pill. Her top priority was advancing to the Nascent Soul stage. Everything else could wait. In the journey of immortality cultivation, every stage, starting from the foundational period, marked a critical turning point. The foundation-building phase was particularly crucial, as it determined the success of ones cultivation. More foundation stability could hamper progress in all aspects of cultivation. Li Sus foundational cultivation was undoubtedly rock-solid. The Golden Core stage acted as a bridge between earlier and higher levels of cultivation, and the Nascent Soul stage was another significant milestone. Cultivators typically enjoyed extended lifespans at this stage, often reaching a thousand years. Nevertheless, some could reach up to five thousand years through techniques and rare celestial treasures. While such longevity was rare, most Nascent Soul cultivators usually lived around three thousand years. Their strength and abilities saw a substantial improvement, allowing them to wield formidable power and harness the forces of heaven and earth. After the sect leaders departure, Li Su extinguished the alchemical flame and checked Su Yuns progress. She had been catching up to him, having recently witnessed Qin Xiaoyues breakthrough to the Golden Core stage. Therefore, she redoubled her cultivation efforts. Li Su, not wanting to disturb her, continued refining elixirs within the Flying Immortal Sect before heading to the Martial Kingdoms imperial city. Husband, Ive achieved success, Qin Xiaoyues voice echoed, bringing good news upon his arrival in the imperial city. She had accomplished her goal, and Li Su hadnt pressured her to bear his child. Considering her recent Golden Core breakthrough, he had emphasized the importance of stabilizing her cultivation first. However, Qin Xiaoyue couldnt forget Li Sus words about having a child after marriage. Her love for him deepened, so she didnt take any measures to prevent pregnancy. Soon, she discovered she wasnt just expecting one child. She was pregnant with twins! This news delighted them both. While achieving immortality was nearly impossible without spiritual potential, those born into the Li family generally enjoyed longer lifespans, increasing their chances of success. With the growing number of descendants possessing spiritual potential, especially those with high-grade potential, the Li family gradually evolved into a powerful clan of cultivators. Li Su was patient and took it one step at a time. He understood that some of his outstanding daughters preferred not to marry and wished to remain in the family to contribute. He didnt force them, knowing that independent cultivators in the martial world were eager to marry Li Sus exceptional daughters due to the familys reputation. However, these daughters had little interest in such suitors, as their father set a high standard. They admired him deeply and found seeing anyone else as a suitable match challenging. Feeling content in the Li family, they were willing to remain unmarried if necessary, and Li Su respected their choices. Husband, how did this happen again? Qin Xiaoyue was feeling overwhelmed. After giving birth to their second child, she became pregnant again. In a little over three years, she had given birth to four children for Li Su, including a pair of twins. Among these children, three possessed spiritual potential, while one did not. Despite the rapid succession of births, the efficiency was notably higher than Su Yuns. The twins were particularly special, both having fourth-grade spiritual potential. Ive reached the eighth layer of the Golden Elixir stage, Li Su shared his current cultivation level. His spirit root had also improved to the seventh grade, a significant achievement. With around 120 descendants possessing spiritual potential, he was approaching 130. The twin daughters with fourth-grade spiritual roots were outstanding, and Li Su cherished their time together. With such exceptional spiritual roots, these daughters might not be willing to marry. Li Su was hesitant to let them go, as their marriages wouldnt significantly enhance his strength due to the distant bloodline connection. With a seventh-grade spiritual root, Li Sus cultivation was advancing rapidly, and he was on track to reach the ninth layer of the Golden Elixir stage in a few years. Has Master not yet broken through to the Yuan Infant (Nascent Soul) stage? Li Su inquired again, concerned about his masters progress. It had been almost four years with no news of a breakthrough. The transition from the Golden Core to the Yuan Infant stage was challenging. While moving from the Foundation Establishment to the Core Formation stage might sound simple, cultivators often achieve the Golden Core stage for many years or even their entire lifetimes. He hoped the Master would succeed. The Sect Leader had also not reached the Yuan Infant stage. However, at this moment, new information emerged: spies of the Flying Immortal Sect discovered traces of a daring demonic cultivator who had annihilated an entire small city, leading to tens of thousands of casualties. Furthermore, the Flying Immortal Sects investigating disciples had gone missing. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Elder Li, all the disciples sent to investigate have vanished, including one at the mid-stage of Foundation Building. It seems likely that the demon cultivators deliberately destroyed the city to lure our disciples into a trap, Elder Huang, second only to Li Su in strength within the Flying Immortal Sect, voiced his concerns. Upon receiving news of the citys destruction by demon cultivators, the Flying Immortal Sect promptly dispatched disciples for investigation. However, these disciples, led by one in the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment and several in the Energy Refinement stage, never returned and seemed to have completely disappeared. The Sect then sent an Energy Refinement stage disciple to gather information cautiously, but he vanished as if he had evaporated. This led Elder Huang to suspect that the demon cultivators intentionally destroyed the city and lured the Flying Immortal Sects disciples into investigating, aiming to capture them all in one fell swoop. It was highly likely that the captured disciples were now enduring torment at the hands of these demon cultivators. Using this brutal method, these malevolent cultivators sought to assess the strength of the immortal sects in the region. While Li Su possessed knowledge about the Flying Immortal Sects situation, his insights were limited, and wandering cultivators knew little about the three major immortal sects. Even those expelled from the sects lacked comprehensive information. Ordinary disciples rarely had the chance to witness their sect leaders, let alone discern their true strength. These demon cultivators couldnt rely on capturing wandering cultivators for information, so they initiated a large-scale operation. By targeting a mortal city and involving tens of thousands of casualties, they drew the immortal sect disciples attention and inadvertently fell into their trap. Elder Huang emphasized the likelihood that the captured disciples might not possess in-depth knowledge of the high-ranking members of the Flying Immortal Sect, which could work in their favor. Demon cultivators were known to employ excruciating torture methods, often beyond the endurance of ordinary cultivators. It was uncertain whether they were affiliated with the Heaven Demon Palace. Regardless, their audacity was concerning. Elder Xue interjected, cautioning against disturbing the sect leader in seclusion, attempting to reach the Nascent Soul stage. Another elder suggested activating the sects grand formation, sealing the mountain gate, and adopting a defensive posture until the sect leader emerged from seclusion. Elder Li, even if we must take action, cant we inform the other two immortal sects and face this threat together? The four elders continued to advise against Li Sus plan. The Heaven Demon Palaces interest in the Sacred Command remained unknown to the other two immortal sects, and their willingness to assist might not be guaranteed. Li Su had no intention of surrendering the Sacred Command, as it held substantial potential advantages. Li Su responded firmly, Now that this matter has occurred within the martial nation and involves the Heaven Demon Palace, those two immortal sects may not be willing to assist. So be it. Seeing that Li Su had made up his mind, the other elders had no choice but to accept his decision. The flying vessel embarked in a specific direction, with Li Su standing at the bow, his demeanor composed, and his spiritual awareness scanning the surroundings. After some time, they approached the location of the second destroyed city, a relatively short distance in Li Sus terms but considerable for ordinary people. Li Sus spiritual awareness meticulously swept the area for any anomalies. Finding none, he identified a favorable terrain nearby and swiftly arranged array flags, establishing an array base embedded directly into the ground. Numerous spirit stones were placed in various directions. This marked the third time Li Su had set up the Great Expansive Sword Formation. After dismantling it, he practiced it twice to enhance his proficiency. This time, he established the formation quickly. Before long, a new and improved Great Expansive Sword Formation was in place, benefiting from the terrain and more meticulous setup. This version of the formation was larger in scale and exhibited greater power, as Li Sus expertise and precision surpassed the previous array masters hasty arrangement. The same formation, when set up by different array masters, could yield significantly different results. Over the past few years, Li Su had fully mastered the fourth level of the Great Expansive Sword Formation. However, he hadnt dared to attempt the fifth layer because it had a fundamental requirement to reach at least the peak of the Golden Core stage, and possibly even Nascent Soul cultivation, to set it up. Additionally, it demanded the expenditure of some true energy during the setup. Apart from spirit stones, manipulating the formation disk to enhance the power of the sword formation also necessitated the use of true energy. After arranging everything meticulously, Li Su didnt immediately activate the lethal formation. Instead, he conducted another thorough inspection and then departed from the area. Before long, he approached the ruined small city. Heh, it seems there are still some hidden adversaries. Though the small city was still a considerable distance away, Li Su had already detected the presence of demon cultivators lurking in the shadows. Their numbers were few, just a handful, each concealing themselves in different directions. The enemy remained oblivious to Li Sus reconnaissance. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 These demon cultivators didnt seem exceptionally formidable. From Li Sus estimation, they were likely at the Foundation Establishment stage. Theres probably more than just these few, Li Su speculated. In his assessment, the Holy Maiden of the Heaven Demon Palace might not have accompanied this expedition. Over the years, the Heaven Demon Palace had likely narrowed down the general area but still lacked knowledge about who possessed the Sacred Command. Consequently, these individuals were probably dispatched as potent Golden Core cultivators to gather information. Once they acquired more concrete intelligence, the Holy Maiden of the Heaven Demon Palace would likely make her move. Even if the enemy arrived, given Li Sus current cultivation level, he might still be able to escape into the Great Expansive Sword Formation. So upon arriving, he took immediate action, regardless of whether the enemy remained hidden C his goal was to lure them out. He suppressed his cultivation to the early Golden Core stage and started capturing them individually. Uh-oh, the demon cultivators in hiding were shocked as Li Su apprehended them successively.Thee source of this content no/v/(el)bi((n)) A Golden Core cultivator! Haha, fortune is on my side! From a remarkably concealed formation, a two-meter-tall demon cultivator burst into laughter. Around him stood more than ten demon cultivators, mostly at the Foundation Establishment and Energy Refinement stages, but one of them exuded an imposing aura. Two Golden Core cultivators! The one who charged forward possessed an exceptionally formidable presence, and according to Li Sus assessment, he might have reached the peak of the Golden Core stage. It was no surprise that the Heaven Demon Palace had launched the attack on the city right from the beginning with two Golden Core cultivators, one at the peak of the stage. They probably carried numerous magical treasures, and even if the Flying Immortal Sect had a Nascent Soul cultivator, they could easily withdraw while lurking in the shadows. Upon seeing the peak Golden Core cultivator, Li Su didnt hesitate and swiftly retreated. Do you think you can escape? The peak Golden Core cultivator snorted and pursued him, launching an attack. Boom! A blood-red lightning bolt shot towards Li Su, but due to the distance, Li Su managed to evade it. The cultivators true energy vibrated, doubling his speed, yet Li Sus speed increased accordingly. Concealing your true strength? Humph, it wont change the outcome. You cant escape! Curse it all, you will better release me, or when the Holy Maiden arrives, youll all pay with your lives! Soon, on the flying vessel, the voice of the peak Golden Core demon cultivator echoed. His condition was pitiable C his body was now only half intact, and he had very little true energy left. He was completely restrained and bound by Li Su. Besides him, the other Golden Core stage demon cultivator had also been captured alive. Li Sus control over the Great Expansive Sword Formation was considerably improved this time. The ability to manipulate the sword formation allowed Li Su to spare some of them. Of course, during the earlier encounter, Li Su hadnt intended to spare the Nascent Soul demon cultivator. His initial intent had been total annihilation. These individuals frequently invoked the name of the Holy Maiden, indicating that aside from her formidable cultivation, she might possess some peculiar qualities. Li Su didnt engage in conversation with the demon cultivator and instead silenced him with a gesture. The flying vessel continued its course towards the Flying Immortal Sect. After a while, they neared the sect, and Li Su noticed that its protective formation was active but not concealed. Elder Li, the Sect Masters of the Radiant Sun Sect and the Seven Stars Valley have arrived and are ready to join forces against the demon cultivators, a disciple reported upon entering the Flying Immortal Sect. The leaders of the Radiant Sun Sect and the Seven Stars Valley had come. No wonder the Flying Immortal Sect hadnt concealed their protective formation. In the cultivation world, demon cultivators were universally detested. Imagine dedicating his entire life to cultivation, only to have someone who hadnt cultivated at all watch his progress and then, at his peak, capture him and refine him into a pill to boost their cultivation. Would he be willing? So, except in regions where demon cultivators held sway, any appearance of demon cultivators prompted a united front against them. The disciple concluded his report and cast a curious glance at the individuals bound behind Li Su. One of them had lost his lower body and was dragged by Li Su with a rope. This individuals eyes were resentful, and he desperately tried to speak, but his mouth couldnt open. If he could speak, Im sure he would have much to say, the foundational stage disciple remarked. They are the demon cultivators, Li Su replied simply. The disciple was shocked. What! Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 We three sects teaming up should be able to handle even a Nascent Soul stage demonic cultivator, Master Liu declared. Master Liu, we mustnt be careless. Someone at the Nascent Soul stage should not be underestimated, especially when facing a demonic cultivator. They might have many cunning tricks up their sleeve, cautioned another member. As long as we can hold out until Master Shangguan breaks through to the Nascent Soul stage, added a third. Several individuals had gathered in the Flying Immortal Sects main hall. Representatives from the Blazing Sun Sect and the Seven Star Valley were present, along with the four elders of the Flying Immortal Sect. They were engaged in discussions, formulating their plans together. A Golden Core cultivator from the Blazing Sun Sect inquired, Elder Huang, what about Elder Li from your sect? Where is he? Elder Li? He went to gather information, and we couldnt stop him, replied Elder Huang. Elder Huang sighed and expressed his trust in Elder Li. Elder Huang, dont worry too much. Elder Li has been growing rapidly, and he has an unconventional approach. His accomplishments in alchemy are also outstanding. There might be some hidden talents we dont know about. Elder Xue showed confidence in Elder Li. Are you all talking about me? At that moment, a voice interrupted their conversation. Inside the grand hall, many cultivators turned their gaze and saw Li Su, leading a group of individuals as he appeared at the entrance. Elder Li! Several elders of the Flying Immortal Sect were delighted to see Li Su return safely. Additionally, Li Su wasnt inclined to offer him a chance. Once we disappear, the Saintess will hone in on this location. When she arrives, youll all meet your demise! the demonic cultivator said icily. Your Saintess is at most in the Nascent Soul stage, right? Just Nascent Soul? Weve got that covered, too, Li Su replied, attempting to mislead him. Hmph, dont assume you can dupe me with words. If you intend to kill, then do so. Cease the pointless banter, the demonic cultivator growled. The Golden Core peak demonic cultivator raised his head defiantly and commented, This guys got some grit. Li Sus calculated efforts to provoke him and extract information had failed since he wasnt taking the bait. Those who had reached the Golden Core peak in their cultivation were not simpletons. Because he couldnt extract any information from him, Li Su sealed the demonic cultivators mouth and ears to prevent the other demonic cultivators from overhearing the conversation. Elder Wu, these individuals are now under your custody for questioning. Concentrate on the ones in the rear. If you cant glean any information from them, simply eliminate them and dispose of their remains, Li Su instructed, addressing one of the elders. This elder typically oversaw the punishment hall and reprimanded disciples who violated sect regulations. When it came to interrogations, it was best left to the experts. Understood, Elder Li. Theyre in my charge now, Elder Wu responded. Elder Wu reassured them and then produced a pill, compelling the Golden Core peak demonic cultivator to swallow it against his will. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 The demonic cultivator resisted consuming it, but resistance proved futile. Following that, Elder Wu administered a distinct pill to the other demonic cultivators, one that was poisonous and would further debilitate them. In reality, even a Golden Core peak demonic cultivator wouldnt pose much of a threat in these circumstances. After completing these actions, Elder Wu summoned some disciples to confine these demonic cultivators in the underground dungeon for further interrogation. He intended to question them personally. Who could have guessed that among the leaders of the Heavenly Demon Sect, there were two Golden Core cultivators, including one at the Golden Core peak? Elder Li, we are greatly indebted to you this time, Elder Huang said, his eyes filled with amazement as he gazed at Li Su. It wasnt just him. The other nearby cultivators also stared at Li Su with absolute astonishment. Venturing alone this time, Li Su had captured even the Golden Core peak demonic cultivator! In the eyes of everyone present, Li Su had only recently advanced to the Golden Core stage, as the sect leader had not disclosed his true cultivation level. Most elders still considered Li Su to be in the early stages of the Golden Core realm. But who could have anticipated that Li Su would make such a remarkable display this time, dealing even with a Golden Core peak demonic cultivator in this manner? How powerful had Li Su become? Elder Li, if I recall correctly, you achieved the Golden Core stage around forty years ago, correct? a voice inquired. It was the sect leader of the Blazing Sun Sect addressing Li Su.Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com This marked the first encounter between Li Su and the sect leader of the Blazing Sun Sect, and although they had not crossed paths previously, Li Su immediately recognized the sect leaders identity. It has been approximately forty years, and I vaguely remember. I can hardly believe how swiftly your strength has surged, Elder Li. Have you, perchance, reached the Golden Core peak? The sect leader of the Blazing Sun Sect questioned. Using talismans also required cultivation, but potent talismans could give a late-stage Golden Core cultivator a fighting chance against a Nascent Soul cultivator. However, such opportunities were exceedingly rare in the regions of the three major immortal sects. Li Sus achievement in defeating a Golden Core pinnacle demonic cultivator was already astonishing to the Sect Masters, even before he unveiled his current cultivation level. Reaching Golden Core Eighth Level in just over forty years... Muttered the Sect Master of the Fiery Sun Sect, and those around him were equally stunned. The two Sect Masters were deeply impressed as they recollected the rumors surrounding Li Su. Starting with Foundation Establishment at a hundred years old, taking multiple wives, and then rising rapidly after reaching Foundation Establishment. Li Su was now only a few years away from turning 200, yet he had already attained the Golden Core Eighth Level. It was simply unbelievable. Could his spiritual roots be even rarer than Heavenly Spiritual Roots? pondered the Sect Master of the Fiery Sun Sect. Perhaps his spiritual roots arent as mediocre as the rumors suggest but rather an uncommon and extraordinary type, the Sect Master of the Fiery Sun Sect speculated. Even the Sect Master of the Seven Star Valley began to entertain wild theories. The elders of the Flying Immortal Sect joined in their speculations. Going from Golden Core First Level to Golden Core Eighth Level in over forty years was extraordinary. Everyone found it incredibly difficult to believe, considering they were all Golden Core cultivators who knew the immense effort required to advance on the stage. Even those with decent spiritual roots struggled to reach the Golden Core. So, the only plausible explanation was that Li Su had concealed his cultivation or possessed exceptional spiritual roots. He must have encountered incredible strokes of luck, might even hide his cultivation in the past, to account for his astonishing progress. In the great hall, amazement filled everyones faces as they speculated about various scenarios. Li Su knew he didnt need to explain. He had no intention of doing so. He would let them arrive at their reasonable conclusions through their speculations. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 In that case, it appears we dont have to be concerned this time, echoed the voice of the Blazing Sun Sect Master in the grand hall. While they were somewhat surprised by Li Sus rapid progress in strength, both Sect Masters were relieved now that the threat from the attacking demonic cultivator had been resolved. Despite the competition among the three immortal sects in this region, they often united when facing common enemies like demonic cultivators. However, the likelihood of the Saintess mentioned by that demonic cultivator arriving is still high. We should prepare in advance. If you require assistance, simply inform us. When you detect any signs, use the communication stones to notify us, and we will arrive promptly, added the Sect Master. The crisis is temporarily averted, and night is falling. Ive arranged a dinner, I hope both Sect Masters will honor us with their presence, stated the Seven Star Valley Sect Master. Immediately, Elder Huang extended the invitation. While Li Su currently displayed greater strength, many matters were overseen by Elder Huang when the Sect Master was in seclusion. Li Su naturally didnt concern himself with these minor affairs. As night descended, the banquet commenced within the Flying Immortal Sect. Even after reaching the Energy Refinement stage, cultivators still required sustenance. Only after reaching the Foundation Establishment stage could they go without food for extended periods. Nevertheless, they still needed to eat occasionally or consume pills that helped extend their fasting periods. After reaching the Golden Core stage, cultivators mostly freed themselves from dependence on food, though they could still indulge in delectable meals if they wished. An array of delicious dishes were served during the banquet hosted by the Flying Immortal Sect. Some low-level spirit plants grown in the spirit herb garden, while not particularly potent for alchemy, were excellent ingredients for crafting tasty dishes. Furthermore, many immortal sects often possessed Immortal Brew, a beverage that could make many mortal wine enthusiasts consider their lives fulfilled after a single taste. Elder Li, please, Elder Huang requested during the banquet. This time, Li Su became the center of attention at the gathering. The Sect Masters of the two immortal sects seemed to hold a favorable impression of him. Additionally, some female cultivators in their entourage couldnt help but be drawn to Li Su during the feast. After the banquet concluded, Li Su stumbled back to his cave dwelling. He had been toasted by many, and while the wine was delightful, it left him feeling woozy. Of course, Li Su could circulate his true essence to sober up, but he decided to let himself enjoy the rare experience of being inebriated for a change. During the banquet, something unexpected occurred. A Core Disciple named Xu Waner from the Seven Star Valley secretly handed Li Su a handkerchief with a small note written inside. This was the first love letter Li Su had received since his arrival. With his senses slightly dulled by the alcohol, he boldly entered Xu Waners room. As a result, that night, he felt even more intoxicated, as if he were floating in a dream, unsure if he were in heaven or on earth. Li Sus hunch was correct. These demonic cultivators had been implanted with control mechanisms by the Demon Devil Palace. Leaking information meant certain death for them. Every method has its flaws, its loopholes. I can spare your life if you cooperate obediently, but you must forfeit your cultivation. I swear by the heavens that I will let you go and ensure no one comes to kill you, Li Su said to the demonic cultivator, wearing a seemingly harmless smile. Li Su was sure he would release the cultivator. The question was how, and that would depend on the cultivator Bai. Then, Li Su produced a thick book, each page containing a single character. Lets play a word-guessing game, he suggested. Several hours later, Li Su extracted some information from the Foundation Establishment demonic cultivator. The Demon Devil Palaces control mechanisms were formidable, rendering these demonic cultivators too terrified to speak. However, Li Su found a way to bypass these controls. Li Su effectively circumvented the control mechanisms by deliberately confusing and breaking up the information the cultivator wanted to convey and then reassembling it in a different order. As I suspected, its Nascent Soul stage, Li Su noted. Li Su learned from the Foundation Establishment demonic cultivator that the Saintess sent by the Demon Devil Palace this time was indeed the Saintess of the Ethereal Moon Sect, and she possessed Nascent Soul Initial Stage cultivation. She had already locked onto this area but was not entirely certain. Recent conflicts within the demonic sects had made it difficult for her to leave the Demon Devil Palace for an extended period. She needed to confirm matters before taking action. Therefore, she had dispatched a Golden Core pinnacle demonic cultivator as a vanguard for the initial survey. Her mysterious secret technique made the Ethereal Moon Saintess formidable, which allowed her to temporarily boost her combat power significantly. She was not at the early stages of Nascent Soul cultivation, and it was likely she had reached Nascent Souls Second Stage. She also possessed numerous treasures. No big problem, Li Su concluded. After digesting this information, Li Su wasnt overly worried. He had confidence in the Great Yang Sword Formation, and his strength was formidable. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 The strength of a First-Grade Golden Core cultivator lay in the fact that Li Su believed he could handle a Nascent Soul Initial Stage opponent, and if not, he could escape unscathed. I need to improve my alchemy skills quickly, Li Su thought. His current treasures were low-quality, and even the Flying Immortal Sword was only a low-grade spiritual weapon. Li Su could use the Great Yang Sword Formation as a treasure, given the quality of the thirty-plus Great Yang Swords, each being at least of high-grade spiritual weapon quality, with some even being top-grade spiritual weapons. Typically, Golden Core cultivators used low and medium-grade spiritual weapons, Nascent Soul cultivators used high and top-grade spiritual weapons, and those above Nascent Soul used even higher-level treasures. While the Great Yang Swords could be used as treasures, they didnt feel as comfortable as a true spiritual weapon when used as such. Suppose Li Su had better treasures, even just top-grade spiritual weapons when he reached the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage. In that case, he might be able to contend with ordinary Nascent Soul Initial Stage cultivators or at least hold his ground against them. That would be quite impressive. Having slightly better treasures would make Li Su even more formidable. The power of a First-Grade Golden Core cultivator was indeed remarkable. However, overly exaggerated challenges across realms were still difficult to overcome due to the substantial gap in cultivation levels. Aside from treasures, techniques and secret arts could also enhance ones combat abilities. Li Su possessed various techniques, and the Flying Immortal Sect had its secret art. Now, what could provide a rapid boost to his combat power was the acquisition of a new treasure. Coincidentally, just a few days later, Li Sus descendants reached another complete unit, totaling 140,000. After reaching another complete unit of descendants, Li Sus experience in artifact forging had accumulated to over seven hundred years. Elder Huang, I need to find some materials for artifact forging in the sects storage, Li Su said. No problem, Elder Li. You can go and look, Elder Huang replied. This set of high-quality spiritual tools consisted of 48 items, which were incredibly flexible and sharp. Four Flying Immortal Swords had reached the standard of top-grade spiritual tools. The reason there were only four was due to a shortage of materials. Li Su crafted four for himself and four for the sect leader. This way, both sets of high-quality spiritual tools, Flying Immortal Swords, contained four top-grade spiritual tools useful in critical situations. Another item was a pure top-grade spiritual tool, which was a mirror. Li Su crafted this mirror based on Su Yuns Green Light Mirror as a prototype. It served as a defensive spiritual tool, but Li Su refined it to the standard of a top-grade spiritual tool. The best approach for Li Su to leverage his experience in refining tools was to use a prototype and refine it to improve its quality. This was faster and more effective than trying to create something from scratch. Lets call it the Green Rue Mirror. Li Su added the character Yun from Su Yun to the name, making it Green Rue Mirror. With this, he became quite versatile. He had formations tailored for the Nascent Soul stage, his strength had increased, and he possessed a set of high-quality spiritual tools and an excellent defensive spiritual tool. If the sect leader advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, the Saintess of the Hidden Moon wouldnt dare to challenge them. She wouldnt even have a chance to retreat. Elder Li, you are truly amazing. You are the master! The artifact refiner from the Flying Immortal Sect admired Li Su greatly. Seeing how skilled Li Su was in artifact refining, he even considered becoming his disciple, although Li Su didnt accept him. He naturally wouldnt resent Li Su for not accepting him as a disciple. He was incredibly grateful for the fact that Li Su allowed him to visit. After successfully refining the spiritual tools, Li Su went to a secluded and uninhabited place to test them. After a day of testing, there was a commotion within the Flying Immortal Sect. Our sect leader has broken through to the Nascent Soul stage! When Li Su returned to the Flying Immortal Sect, the entire sect was filled with joy. A burst of radiant light shot into the sky in the rear mountain, shaking the entire sect. The sect leader had successfully broken through to the Nascent Soul stage. A smile appeared on Li Sus face. This news was truly a piece of good tidings. Their sect leader had finally made the breakthrough! The commotion in the rear mountain continued for quite some time before subsiding. About half a day later, a figure soared into the sky. It was the sect leader. She was still dressed in white, but now she appeared much more powerful than before. Her entire presence had become even more remarkable. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Congratulations, Sect Leader, on achieving the Nascent Soul stage. May you now enjoy endless skies and a ten thousand-year life. Within the Flying Immortal Sect, the elders offered their congratulations. The sect leaders attainment of the Nascent Soul stage was a cause for great jubilation for the entire sect. With the looming threat of the Demon Sect, despite Li Sus success in eliminating their formidable members this time, it was certain that the next wave of demonic cultivators from the Demon Sect would be even more formidable. Especially the troublesome Saintess of the Hidden Moon. Her arrival would undoubtedly lead to a fierce battle. In this context, the sect leaders breakthrough became exceptionally crucial. Having a Nascent Soul cultivator on their side and Li Sus formidable strength significantly alleviated the pressure from the Demon Sect. Li Sus gaze remained fixed on the sect leader among the crowd. The sect leaders gaze scanned the elders and numerous disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect, finally settling on Li Su. At this moment, she sensed something unusual about him. There was something off about Li Sus aura. Even though he didnt actively release his aura, he didnt conceal it either, making it impossible to escape the notice of someone in the Nascent Soul stage. This aura was nothing like that of a mid-Golden Core cultivator. It carried the genuine presence of a late-Golden Core stage cultivator. No, it was even more potent than a cultivator who had just entered the late-Golden Core stage by seven layers. The sect leader found it hard to believe, filled with doubt. However, she didnt show any reaction for the time being. After some time, the disciples dispersed, leaving only the elders behind. The sect leader then inquired, Have there been any recent developments from the Demon Sect? Suppressing her curiosity, the sect leader asked again, Have there been any sightings of demonic cultivators from the Demon Sect? Elder Huang explained the situation, and as the sect leader listened, her expression gradually changed. Her gaze once again fell upon Li Su. So, Li Su handled the initial wave of demonic cultivators from the Demon Sect! The sect leader recalled Li Sus use of the killing formation and wasnt overly surprised. Its thanks to Elder Li breaking through to the eighth layer of the Golden Core and employing a secret technique to capture all those demonic cultivators, Elder Huang clarified. One sentence from Elder Huang made the sect leader restless. Eighth layer of the Golden Core! The sect leader had sensed that something was amiss all along. Therefore, she hadnt inquired earlier, especially with many people around. Now, hearing Elder Huangs words, she couldnt restrain herself any longer. Li Su, who had never expected such a situation, likened it to the experience of being hit by a car while peacefully crossing the street, only to suddenly find a stunning beauty standing before him, completely nude. Li Su instinctively thought this was just a hallucination before his death. At that time, he felt like he was on the brink of death. If it was indeed a hallucination, then encountering such a beautiful woman he had never seen in his entire life and getting a kiss before dying wouldnt be too bad. So, during that moment, driven by madness, Li Su rushed forward, embraced the sect leader, and kissed her. Under normal circumstances, he would never have gotten so close to a Golden Core cultivator. But during that moment, it happened without him even realizing it. Little did he know that his actions helped the sect leader. Her proximity allowed her to regain control and eliminate her inner turmoil in one fell swoop. Naturally, there were no further developments. When she regained her senses, she found Li Su sitting in a daze, completely bewildered. Li Su was truly at a loss during that time. Fortunately, the sect leader hadnt used much of her spiritual energy then. Otherwise, Li Su would have died again right after crossing over. When Li Su finally regained his senses, the sect leader had returned to her normal state. Your spiritual roots are quite poor, but you helped me. I can make an exception and allow you to enter the Flying Immortal Sect. You can stay here for as long as you like, she had told him. Dont mention what just happened to anyone. Li Su still remembered those words from the sect leader after he had snapped out of his daze. At that time, the sect leader had emanated an icy aura, appearing as the quintessential cold and aloof beauty. As Li Su gradually adapted to having crossed over and acquired his golden finger, he also accepted the situation. The matter between him and the sect leader had become a shared secret. Li Su never revealed it to anyone. However, that incident where he had embraced and kissed the sect leader had left an indelible mark on both of them. Li Su couldnt help but think about the sect leader whenever he saw her, and he often fantasized about having children with her. In the past, he knew such thoughts were nothing more than dreams. Now, though... In the short term, it was likely still just a dream. However, Li Su could see a glimmer of hope. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 For over a century, Li Su had guarded the secret of how he had assisted the sect leader during their initial encounter. Over more than a century, Li Su had nurtured his longing for the sect leader, and now, time had swiftly passed, leaving its mark only subtly on him. He remained youthful and handsome, but his strength had grown exponentially, a transformation that had gone unnoticed by most. In a bit more time, it occurred to him that he might even catch up to her. Elder Huang, you may depart for now. I have matters to discuss with my disciples, the sect leader announced. Several elders responded affirmatively and withdrew, but two individuals stayed behind, Su Yun and Qin Xiaoyue. Qin Xiaoyue had returned as soon as she received word of the sect leaders breakthrough to the Nascent Soul stage. Her gaze, however, was locked on Qin Xiaoyues belly for a straightforward reason. In just over three years since giving birth to four children for Li Su, Qin Xiaoyue had, astonishingly, become pregnant again. This marked her fifth pregnancy, which left her feeling somewhat embarrassed under the sect leaders scrutiny. As for Su Yun, she had been completely absorbed in her quest to advance to the Golden Core stage, dedicating herself entirely to her cultivation. Even when Li Su occasionally showed affection, she remained diligent, needing reminders to balance her focus. The sect leader shifted her gaze away from the topic and inquired about the recent developments in their lives. She was genuinely pleased to learn that Su Yun had already reached the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment stage, a remarkable feat. You two may leave now. I need to discuss something with Li Su, the sect leader instructed. Sect Leader, these are high-grade spiritual weapons that I have crafted. I offer them to you as a gift, Li Su said. High-grade spiritual weapons! These four words immediately captured the sect leaders attention. She had been using a middle-grade spiritual weapon acquired from sources outside the sect, which had become inadequate since her advancement to the Nascent Soul stage. Middle-grade spiritual weapons sufficed for the later stages of the Golden Elixir realm. Often, magical treasures could correspond to multiple realms and meet the needs of two levels. However, transitioning to the second realm might leave them somewhat lacking. For example, a low-grade to middle-grade magical treasure sufficed during the Qi Refining stage. During the Foundation Establishment stage, high-grade to top-grade magical treasures were suitable. Spiritual treasures ranged from low-grade to middle-grade for Nascent Soul cultivators and high-grade to top-grade for those in the Nascent Soul stage. However, these were not strict correspondences but rather indicators of the degree of suitability. Skilled artisans who could find the right materials could even use Taoist and Immortal treasures during the Nascent Soul stage. Though unable to fully unleash their power at that stage, they could dominate opponents at the same level and even those several stages above. Upon reaching the Nascent Soul stage, the sect leader had been concerned about the insufficiency of her middle-grade spiritual weapon. Li Sus gift of a set of top-grade spiritual weapons, and even a few supreme-grade spiritual weapons, came as an extraordinary surprise. Top-grade spiritual weapons were already rare in the three major immortal sect regions, while supreme-grade spiritual weapons were exceptionally scarce. Gathering the materials for such weapons was an arduous task, and over the years, the sect leader had only managed to collect a small portion. Where Li Su acquired such abundant materials puzzled her. It was worth noting that although the Great Yan Formation contained numerous top-grade spiritual weapons, many had been destroyed, and some even descended to the level of middle-grade spiritual weapons. The formation master had gathered these materials over many years with the help of Nascent Soul cultivators. However, the Great Yan Formation required even more resources, especially for the Great Yan Sword, which consumed a considerable amount. This time, Li Su had nearly exhausted the higher-quality crafting materials from that secret place. Discovering such secret places was no easy feat. With a wave of the sect leaders hand, she summoned the set of Flying Immortal Swords to her. Upon closer examination, she confirmed they were top-grade spiritual weapons, with a few surpassing this rank and qualifying as supreme-grade spiritual weapons. Li Su had crafted this set of top-grade spiritual weapons, demonstrating expertise in formations and alchemy and mastery in weapon crafting. This revelation left the sect leader in profound admiration. It appeared that there was little Li Su couldnt accomplish. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Li Su, said the sect leader, top-tier spiritual weapons are rare treasures, so keep them for yourself. She summoned the Flying Immortal Swords and sent them flying towards Li Su. While tempted by this set of high-quality spiritual weapons, she couldnt help but think of Li Sus rapid growth in strength. He might reach the Nascent Soul stage someday, and top-tier spiritual weapons were exceedingly rare, especially considering the scarcity of the materials required to craft them. Li Su would undoubtedly need them. The sect leader hadnt realized that reaching the Nascent Soul stage was incredibly challenging. Even with Su Yuns fifth-grade spiritual roots, whether or not she could achieve Nascent Soul depended on fate and circumstances. The difficulty was immense. However, at this moment, she couldnt shake the feeling that Li Su might ascend to the Nascent Soul stage at any time. Master, your disciple also has some, Li Su replied. Seeing that the sect leader still hesitated to accept the swords, Li Su brought out another set of Flying Immortal Swords. Master, take a look. I have another set, he said. Another set! The sect leaders gaze shifted towards the second set of Flying Immortal Swords that Li Su had presented. To her surprise, this set was also made of high-quality spiritual weapons. Amazement welled up in her heart once more. Li Su had managed to craft two sets of top-tier spiritual weapons! She couldnt help but wonder where Li Su had obtained so many materials. Furthermore, Li Sus level of craftsmanship in weapon forging was exceptionally high. Top-tier spiritual weapons were not something an ordinary weapon Smith could easily create. The path of weapon forging required significant time and dedication to achieve such results. The Sect Leader couldnt help but reflect on how much time Li Su must have spent delving into these unconventional methods in the past. So, Master, please accept them, Li Su urged again. Li Su nodded, and the sect leader didnt refuse his gift this time. After all, she genuinely needed top-tier spiritual weapons. With a wave of her hand, she sent an object flying towards Li Su. Li Su escorted Qin Xiaoyue back to the Li Clan residence. The upcoming battlefield would be the Flying Immortal Sect. Although Qin Xiaoyue was a formidable Golden Elixir cultivator, her current pregnancy made it inappropriate for her to participate in combat. Husband, this is for you, Qin Xiaoyue said, handing Li Su a jade scroll. It contains a secret technique from the wordless stone tablet. It has been fragmented for a hundred years, but I finally managed to piece it together. Li Su accepted the jade scroll, which contained the teachings of a unique secret technique. This technique explained how to gather thunderstorms and create a treasure called the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder. The Purple Dawn Divine Thunder was a disposable item. The more thunderstorms one collected, the higher the quality, and the more advanced the crafting techniques, the more powerful the resulting Purple Dawn Divine Thunder would be. This secret technique was profound, and some crafting methods described within were beyond Qin Xiaoyues understanding. It was essentially another form of craftsmanship. Its quite impressive, Li Su remarked after scanning it briefly. While he didnt delve deep into the details, he recognized the value of this secret technique. Previously, the sect leader had gathered celestial thunder and crafted Thunder Beads, which could threaten even early Golden Elixir cultivators. However, Thunder Beads couldnt compare to the power of the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder. To some extent, Thunder Beads compressed and condensed the thunder, gathering it with true essence before releasing it. It was like an intense refinement process for the thunder, which wasnt particularly complex. Once a more skilled Golden Elixir cultivator understood the method, they could create Thunder Beads. However, the crafting process for the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder, as described in the secret technique, was on a whole different level of complexity and power. Foundation Building cultivators who knew the method could create Thunder Beads, but their power would be limited. The higher the cultivation level, the more powerful the Thunder Beads they could create because their stronger true essence allowed them to compress more thunder into the beads. However, collecting celestial thunder itself was time-consuming, and a considerable amount was needed to craft Thunder Beads. The Purple Dawn Divine Thunder was significantly more potent than Thunder Beads. Unfortunately, time was running short. If Xiaoyue soon arrived, there wouldnt be enough time to craft a fourth-rank Purple Dawn Divine Thunder. It would have been a valuable asset. The only drawback is that the Dark Moon is probably coming soon, and time is limited. Otherwise, Li Su mused that creating a fourth-rank Purple Dawn Divine Thunder would have been quite an advantage. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Li Su contemplated the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder, which was divided into nine ranks, much like the levels of demonic beasts, each suitable for different realms. A fourth-rank Purple Dawn Divine Thunder could already threaten those in the Nascent Soul stage, but it required a vast amount of thunderstorms to create. A few years of collection time might not be sufficient. By the way, why didnt the Master experience a Thunder Tribulation? Li Su wondered. He had read in novels and seen in movies before his reincarnation that cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage usually underwent a Thunder Tribulation. However, the sect leader hadnt faced one after her breakthrough. After spending several days at home and making all the necessary arrangements, Li Su strengthened the formations in the Li Clan residence. While at the Flying Immortal Sect, he had also crafted some formation tools. He repaired several flags for the Great Yan Sword Formation. As for the Great Yan Sword itself, Li Su refrained from crafting it. It required scarce materials, and the consumption of those materials was extensive. Li Su didnt have many of those materials on hand.Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com The Li Clan didnt have to worry too much since the Demon Sect wasnt targeting them, and it was highly unlikely that the Saintess of the Moon Clan knew it was Li Su who had captured her. After Li Su strengthened the familys formations, their concealment abilities were greatly enhanced. In case of any unexpected events, Li Su could quickly return. The likelihood of anything unexpected happening was low. The Li Clans location was in the south, and the Demon Sects path to the Li Clan was farther than the Flying Immortal Sect and not in the same direction. As Li Su prepared to leave, another piece of good news arrived C the number of descendants with spiritual roots had reached 150. This unlocked another rewarda 200-year increase in soul cultivation. After some consideration, Li Su didnt choose to increase his soul cultivation but instead opted for the experience from manuals. He allocated this 200 years of manual experience to the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder. While the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder was somewhat profound, it didnt require as much time to learn as techniques related to alchemy or weapon forging, which were both time-consuming disciplines. The experience gained from studying manuals in alchemy or weapon forging was also useful for the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder. Therefore, Li Su used the 200-year manual experience to learn a significant portion of the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder technique. This efficiency was also related to his current cultivation level. The 200-year manual experience would have been far less effective if he were still in the foundation-building stage. However, even if Li Su fully mastered the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder, it would be useless without thunderstorms. The key was still in collecting the thunderstorms. After arranging things at home without news from the Demon Sect, Li Su returned to the Flying Immortal Sect. When asked about Thunder Tribulation, he replied, Thunder Tribulation? Of course, Ive had it. I was planning to use it when the people from the Demon Sect arrive to deal with them using Thunder Tribulation. The first Thunder Tribulation had arrived. Wow! Li Su exclaimed, looking at the massive thunderbolts. It wasnt just one. As one fell, more thunderbolts followed, pouring down in rapid succession. These thunderbolts were far more formidable than the lightning during a typical thunderstorm. Even the weaker ones posed a significant threat to Qi refining cultivators. The power of these thunderbolts was such that even a Golden Elixir cultivator would be severely injured if struck by one. The sect leader had already moved forward, channeling her true essence through the Flying Immortal Sword to disperse the successive Thunder Tribulations. As each thunderbolt was dispersed, its energy scattered and was collected by Li Sus artifacts and formation. While Li Su intended to use the sect leaders Thunder Tribulation, he had no intention of confronting the tribulation head-on. Instead, he chose to stay below and collect the thunderbolts using his formations and artifacts. This way, he wouldnt interfere with the sect leaders tribulation process and could efficiently gather the necessary thunderstorms. Interfering with the tribulation might amplify its power manifold, which could endanger the sect leader. The sect leader was well-prepared for this Thunder Tribulation and had the assistance of top-grade spiritual weapons, making it a manageable challenge for her. Thunder Tribulations were both trials and tests of strength. Li Su continued his work below, compressing the gathered thunderbolts and placing them into a special large cauldron. Boom, boom, boom! The Thunder Tribulation intensified. Even the fierce demonic beasts on Mountain Mangkang retreated farther, trembling in fear of the Thunder Tribulation, which was at the Golden Elixir stage. After an hour, the sect leader let out a sigh of relief, thinking it was almost over. However, just as she relaxed, a fearsome bolt of thunder struck from the sky. What? Another one! The Sect Leaders eyes widened, quickly attempting to respond, but this time, the power of the tribulation was significantly greater, and despite her efforts, she couldnt fully defend against it. Master, continue! Li Su urged her. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Li Su promptly threw the Green Cloud Mirror up to the sect leader. While he couldnt directly intervene, he could assist by providing her with artifacts. The sect leader quickly activated the mirror and formed a disc-shaped barrier just in time to intercept the incoming Thunder Tribulation. The barrier quivered but managed to block the tribulation. The thunderbolts within the tribulation scattered in all directions and were collected by Li Sus artifacts. As the terrifying tribulation concluded, the dark clouds in the sky began to dissipate. The sect leader breathed a sigh of relief. Where did you get this top-grade spiritual weapon? she asked curiously. I crafted it myself, but unfortunately, I didnt have enough materials. Otherwise, I would have made one for you as well, Li Su replied as he continued to refine the thunderbolts. He had found that converting top-grade spiritual weapons into defensive tools was often more effective, especially when one already had a variety of offensive techniques at their disposal. In such cases, having a means of protecting oneself became paramount. The sect leader returned the Green Cloud Mirror to Li Su and gazed at him with increasing curiosity. Li Su gradually became the center of her attention whenever he was in her presence. Its done! Li Su exclaimed after several hours of collecting thunderbolts. With a wave of his hand, a purple lightning-colored sphere, about the size of a volleyball, floated up from the large cauldron. I believe this should be at the fourth level, Li Su speculated. It was a fourth-level Purple Twilight Divine Thunder, far from an ordinary fourth-level one. Its power was likely to be quite astonishing. It was important to note that not all the thunderbolts from the sect leaders Thunder Tribulation were consumed during the process. Since the tribulation arrived in successive waves, Li Su had collected at least half of them. Li Su had meticulously collected and combined the thunderbolts to create this single Purple Twilight Divine Thunder. It posed a significant threat even to mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators. While it was just one thunderbolt, and recreating it without the aid of the sect leaders Thunder Tribulation would be challenging, it was a potent tool in Li Sus arsenal. Theyve captured Elder Bai, whos at the peak of the Golden Core stage. Does the Flying Immortal Sect have a Nascent Soul cultivator? one of the demonic cultivators inquired. Its unlikely in this low-spiritual-energy area. Even if they did, with the presence of the Saintess, they would hesitate to come out, another replied. Right. Lets consult with the Saintess and proceed with a direct approach. Well force the Flying Immortal Sect to reveal itself. After a brief discussion, the demonic cultivators devised a plan. Soon, numerous flying boats ascended into the sky from within the dense forest. The cultivators unleashed their full power on these boats, saturating the area around the Flying Immortal Sect with a menacing demonic aura. The flying boats spread out in various directions. Then, black beams of light shot into the sky from the flying boats. Attack together! a powerful demonic cultivator ordered. On numerous flying boats, the cultivators initiated their assault, directing formidable attacks towards the Flying Immortal Sects location. Simultaneously, the black beams in the sky formed a blood-red light curtain that enshrouded the entire area. It was a formation set up with the flying boats as its foundation, making it flexible and hard to counter. While not suitable against extremely powerful cultivators, it could effectively block the majority. The attacks relentlessly surged towards the Flying Immortal Sects concealed location, gradually leveling the surrounding mountains. Realizing that their attacks couldnt reach the sect, a towering demonic cultivator, marked with blood-red patterns on his face, ascended into the sky. He wielded a disk-shaped magical tool, from which blood-red energy collected and targeted the formation composed of the flying boats. Reveal yourselves! he roared and unleashed his power. A blood-red beam descended from the sky, dispelling the sects concealment and revealing its protective formation. Break this formation! the demonic cultivator commanded, launching another attack. On the surrounding flying boats, ferocious assaults battered the Flying Immortal Sects protective barrier. The sects formation quivered under the relentless onslaught, constructed from the surrounding mountains terrain and not easily breached. Such formations could be overcome by depleting their energy or quickly delivering attacks exceeding their defensive limits. Another approach involved deciphering the formation to open a direct entrance, requiring advanced knowledge of formations.Folll0w current novE?ls on n/o/v/3l/b((in).(co/m) Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 It would be arduous to break this formidable formation, even with a peak Golden Core stage cultivator exerting their full power. Nascent Soul cultivators could maintain their attacks for a while, but not indefinitely. The formation masters of the Flying Immortal Sect, however, were somewhat lacking in expertise. Without centuries of continuous improvement, this protective sect formation might have been swiftly overwhelmed, even by peak Golden Core stage cultivators. This purely defensive formation could have been highly effective, given more time for refinement. However, the proficiency of the formation masters had its limitations, and regardless of the enhancements, it remained insufficient against Nascent Soul cultivators. Surprisingly, the enigmatic Saintess of the Flying Immortal Sect remained in hiding, allowing her disciples to endure the relentless bombardment of the formation. There are many followers with the Saintess of the Silent Moon. It may not be realistic to expect her to deal with the formation. Master, I suggest I go out first to lure her, Li Su proposed from within the Flying Immortal Sect after the demonic cultivators had been assaulting the formation for some time. Li Su secretly hoped the Saintess of the Silent Moon would attack the protective formation. In recent days, he has dedicated time to improve and fortify the formation to the best of his abilities. Nevertheless, the foundation of this formation remained its weakness. No matter how much he strengthened it, it couldnt rival a completely reconstructed formation, a task that would take years to achieve. A luxury Li Su didnt possess. If the Saintess of the Silent Moon were to intervene, the protective formation would inevitably crumble under her assault. However, it would also deplete a significant portion of her power. Most importantly, it would reveal her true strength to Li Su and the Sect Master. Yet, she remained astute, refraining from launching an attack. Among the demonic cultivators in her company, six were at the Golden Core stage, with the strongest likely at the peak. The power of the Demon Palace overshadowed that of the three major immortal sects combined by a substantial margin. These six Golden Core stage demonic cultivators and numerous Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were causing considerable strain on the protective formation through their relentless assaults. If this continued, the formation would eventually crumble. Therefore, it was highly improbable that the Saintess of the Silent Moon would personally engage in the formation. The radiance of the Flying Immortal Sword filled the sky, turning it into a sea of flowing light as it unleashed relentless attacks. The peak Golden Core stage cultivator was overwhelmed and struggling to hold his ground. Not only was Li Su remarkably strong, but his Flying Immortal Sword was also a top-grade spiritual weapon typically wielded by Nascent Soul cultivators. The peak cultivator was finding it increasingly challenging to maintain his position. Quick, come and assist me! Two Golden Core stage demonic cultivators rushed to aid their comrade. They launched a coordinated assault against Li Su but soon found themselves shocked. Li Sus Green Cloud Mirror transformed into a circular light barrier, effectively shielding him from all their attacks, no matter how cunning or relentless. They couldnt break through the formidable defense of the Green Cloud Mirror. Elder Li is incredibly powerful! Voices of astonishment resounded within the Flying Immortal Sect as many disciples watched the battle outside. Li Su was not only holding his own against a Golden Core stage peak cultivator but was also managing to withstand the onslaught of two Golden Core stage demonic cultivators. In a one-on-three situation, Li Su was on the verge of making the Golden Core peak cultivator falter. Despite the peak cultivators array of treasures and secret techniques, he struggled to withstand Li Sus attacks, especially the might of the top-grade Flying Immortal Sword. Elder Huang and the other three Golden Core stage elders were forced into a defensive stance against three Golden Core stage demonic cultivators. One of these cultivators was even mightier than Elder Huang himself. These Demon Palace cultivators possessed magical treasures that suited their abilities perfectly, and their demonic techniques were potent. Given these circumstances, the four Flying Immortal Sect elders were already accomplishing a feat by holding their ground. In the skies above the Flying Immortal Sect, the Sect Master observed the battle. Li Sus strength did not surpass her expectations, as she knew he was a first-grade Golden Core cultivator equipped with a set of top-grade spiritual weapons and an exceptional defensive artifact. This defensive artifact could rival those used by Nascent Soul cultivators in the middle or later stages. Although a Golden Core cultivator couldnt fully unleash its potential, since Li Su had personally crafted the artifact, he could extract even more power from it. With a swift sound of air breaking, one of the Flying Immortal Swords had already pierced through the peak Golden Core stage demonic cultivator. How can this be! The peak Golden Core stage cultivators face turned pale, utterly bewildered by Li Sus sudden breakthrough. He had just managed to hold his ground, but now, he couldnt resist. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Unbeknownst to him, Li Su had unleashed four top-grade spiritual weapons from within the Flying Immortal Sword. Even without their activation, it wouldnt have been long before this cultivator succumbed to Li Sus relentless assault. His considerable treasures proved no match for the overwhelming power of the Flying Immortal Sword.Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com More Flying Immortal Swords joined the fray from behind, and the peak Golden Core stage demonic cultivator hastily employed a high-level talisman while tending to his injuries. Being impaled by the Flying Immortal Sword had dealt him a severe blow, and defending against it with regular magical treasures was impossible. He had talismans at his disposal, which, unlike conventional magical treasures, were simpler to use and required less energy, especially in dire situations. The talisman offered him temporary protection, granting him some respite. Saintess, save me! the peak Golden Core stage cultivator desperately cried out as he continuously retreated. His talisman could no longer withstand the ceaseless attacks, and more Flying Immortal Swords closed in on him. The speed they approached was too rapid, especially given his injuries. Just as it seemed, he was about to be riddled with holes, a black streak of light shot towards him and formed a spherical shield around the peak Golden Core stage cultivator, repelling all incoming attacks. Numerous Flying Immortal Swords struck the shield but failed to break through. Observing this, Li Su let out a light snort and gestured. In the next instant, the Flying Immortal Swords dispersed in all directions. This isnt good! The expressions of the other Golden Core stage demonic cultivators shifted rapidly as Li Su renewed his assault. At this moment, the Sect Master appeared and intercepted the attack. Nascent Soul, the Saintess of the Silent Moon declared, acknowledging the Flying Immortal Sects Nascent Soul cultivator. Despite this, her demeanor remained cold and devoid of emotion. Her gaze exuded a chilling intent to kill. A Nascent Soul cultivator? So what! Nevertheless, she silently donned a pair of black gloves, her entire essence fully mobilized, indicating her serious intent. Sect Master, I leave her to you, Li Sus voice echoed at this moment. Inside him, energy ripples persisted, and his head buzzed from directly confronting the Saintess of the Silent Moons attack. While he had managed to withstand it, the impact felt similar to crossing over 99 speed bumps at 80 miles per hour. Li Su suppressed the discomfort in his body and unleashed the Flying Immortal Sword once more. Simultaneously, the Sect Master proactively engaged the Saintess of the Silent Moon. Not good! The faces of several Golden Core stage demonic cultivators underwent drastic changes as Li Su launched another assault. The Saintess of the Silent Moons visage remained frosty as she moved her hands, wearing the black gloves. Suddenly, the vision of several elders became blurred. Li Sus gaze flickered. Soul-type magical artifact! Li Su forcibly calmed himself and scrutinized the situation. He realized that, at some point, the sky had become densely threaded with black threads, each adorned with numerous bells. As the Saintess of the Silent Moon moved, the sound emitted by these bells filled the entire space. Quick, cover your ears! Outside and inside the Flying Immortal Sect, disciples were affected, albeit to a lesser extent, thanks to the protective formation. The sound from the bells reached them despite the formations protection. The protective formation still played a role. Otherwise, the ordinary disciples inside the Flying Immortal Sect would have been severely affected. Strengthening spiritual consciousness was fundamental, as it also fortified spiritual awareness. Improving spiritual awareness was easier than enhancing spiritual consciousness. Typically, practitioners needed special techniques, pills, and rare materials or, like demonic cultivators, relied on plundering to enhance their spiritual consciousness. Li Su concentrated on using the Flying Immortal Sword to sever the threads while defending against attacks with the Green Cloud Mirror. Beside him, the Sect Leader gave her all. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon brandished a crescent-moon-shaped treasure, leaving behind ethereal afterimages as she engaged in a fierce duel with the Sect Leader. The tolling of the bells grew ever louder. However, Li Sus Flying Immortal Sword soon began to cut through the silk threads one after another. These silk threads were formidable treasures, but they couldnt withstand the relentless assault of Li Sus Flying Immortal Sword. Simultaneously, the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon activated two treasures and launched a magical attack amid the battle. However, the sect leader held her ground, blocking the attack with impressive resilience. It seems the sect leaders golden core is quite potent, Li Su observed. The sect leader had recently attained the Nascent Soul stage, and her strength didnt match the Holy Maiden of Silent Moons. The sect leader blocked her attacks even with the Holy Maiden using a soul-enhancing treasure. This indicated the high quality of the sect leaders Golden Core, which promised an even stronger Nascent Soul. Li Su didnt want to fall behind, so he gritted his teeth and fully activated his true essence, aware that this battle would somewhat affect his spiritual soul. He remained undeterred, planning to compensate for the damage with future rewards. More silk threads were severed, and Golden Core cultivators tried to assail Li Su, but he paid them no mind. He refrained from activating the Great Yan Sword Formation as the timing wasnt right. Starting the formation required time, and the Holy Maiden was currently dominant. If he initiated it prematurely, she might sense the danger and escape. Frustration brewed among several Golden Core demonic cultivators as Li Sus Green Cloud Mirror effectively shielded against their attacks. The silk threads continued to be severed. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon changed her strategy, letting the bells emit sounds and attacks independently, possibly entering an automatic mode. These treasures were auxiliary means to weaken her foes combat abilities, with even more powerful techniques in her arsenal. She summoned countless slender black magic needles, attacking alongside her crescent-shaped artifact, targeting the sect leader and Li Su. Streaks of light rushed towards Li Sus Flying Immortal Sword, hindering his efforts to destroy the silk threads. Seeing the dire situation, Li Su handed the Green Cloud Mirror to the sect leader and made a decision. He launched a sudden attack, directing his Flying Immortal Swords at two weaker Golden Core stage demonic cultivators, catching them off guard and striking them down with deadly precision. Three others, further away, reacted quickly and were injured but survived. The Golden Core peak-stage cultivator retreated and narrowly escaped. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moons expression turned murderous. She hadnt anticipated such formidable resistance from Li Su and the Flying Immortal Sects leader. Despite her spiritual soul treasures attacks, the Nascent Soul cultivator managed to entangle her. Li Sus unpredictable actions further confounded her. Initially targeting her spiritual soul treasure, he now attacked the Golden Core cultivators under her command. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon intensified her assault with countless magic needles, but the sect leader, holding the Green Cloud Mirror, deftly blocked them all. Supreme-grade spiritual weapon! the Holy Maiden deduced, realizing the mirrors exceptional quality. Demonic cultivators often lacked skilled craftsmen, relying on plundered treasures and dark enchantments. Exceptions were rare, mainly found in larger demonic sects. Meanwhile, Li Su continued to confront the remaining Golden Core demonic cultivators. Despite their efforts to gather and resist, they bore visible injuries and suffered greatly. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon could no longer restrain herself. The moon-shaped mark on her forehead glowed, and her demonic energy surged as she rapidly formed hand seals. Eight Forms of the Silent Moon. In an instant, a terrifying attack surged towards the sect leader. It appeared as if a silver moon had materialized in the sky, carrying the immense might of heaven and earth, crashing down with tremendous force. The sect leaders expression turned serious, and the Green Cloud Mirror emitted a brilliant light. Boom~ The shockwave from their collision rippled through the surroundings. Now is the time! Seizing the opportunity amid this intense confrontation, Li Su didnt hesitate. He swiftly deployed several formation flags he held, a method he devised to prevent the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon from detecting the Great Yan Sword Formation. Deploying the Great Yan Sword Formation during battle was a last resort. It was better to set it up in advance and activate it as needed. However, setting it up beforehand risked the Holy Maiden detecting anomalies in the area due to her extensive spiritual awareness. Beside him, the sect leader nodded in agreement. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon possessed exceptional strength and many treasures, although not top-tier spiritual weapons. Her collection included various life-saving and auxiliary items, such as talismans and runes, many of which seemed to have been plundered by the demon cultivators from various sources. Despite her resources, the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon found herself in an incredibly challenging situation. The power of the Great Yan Sword Formation surpassed her expectations. Saintess, save us! cried the other demon cultivators, but their pleas went unanswered as they perished in agony. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon did not heed their cries and instead focused on launching a secret technique. Li Su gripped the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder, and the sect leaders true essence quivered once more. A peculiar aura emerged within the formation as the silver moon on the Holy Maiden of Silent Moons forehead shone brightly. Her power surged, and she formed hand seals, launching an attack towards the Great Yan Sword Formation. Boom! The formidable formation, capable of entrapping even a mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivator, trembled under her assault. The Holy Maiden immediately launched another attack, switching her treasures from offense to defense. With her increased power, their might rose once more. It would take some time for the Great Yan Swords to break through their defenses. Li Su couldnt help but exclaim, How can this technique be so terrifying? Even the sect leader struggled to counter the Holy Maidens might. The Holy Maiden continued to fend off the sect leader and the sword formation while attacking the Great Yan Sword Formation to break through and escape. Master, come inside! Li Su called out, deciding to be cautious. The sect leader didnt insist and promptly returned to the inner space of the formation. As soon as the sect leader was inside, Li Su tossed the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder into her hands. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon sensed the impending danger but couldnt evade it in time. She used all her true essence to protect herself as the terrifying thunder surged. The Great Yan Sword Formation turned into a sea of thunder, temporarily disabling the Great Yan Swords. The Holy Maiden was submerged by the thunder, unable to evade as she focused solely on escaping and didnt notice when these potent treasures enveloped her. The thunder raged for some time before gradually diminishing in intensity. Li Su couldnt help but regret using such a powerful item, but his primary concern was the outcome of the battle. Upon inspection, Li Su saw that within the Great Yan Sword Formation, the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon had fallen to the ground and appeared unconscious. She had indeed suffered greatly. The Purple Twilight Divine Thunder shattered all her protective treasures, and her aura had weakened significantly. At this moment, she seemed weaker than a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. If one were to appear now, they could easily capture her. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Master, lets not rush. We should be cautious. This could be a trap, Li Sus warning resonated within the Great Yan Sword Formation. Despite the pathetic state of the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon after Li Sus relentless assault, her sorry appearance might have been an act. Even though she was undeniably seriously injured, there was a chance she had hidden tricks up her sleeve, aiming to catch Li Su off guard and turn the situation around. Speaking of the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon, she was formidable primarily due to her powerful secret techniques. Without her secret techniques, the Great Yan Sword Formation alone could have dealt with her. When she unleashed her secret techniques, even without Li Su resorting to the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder and with the cooperation of the sect leader, she would still be defeated in the end.Diisscover new chapters at novelhall.com Such secret techniques that allowed for a sudden burst of power within a short period were unsustainable. When her secret techniques wore off, she would indeed be defeated. Otherwise, why would she be so anxious? If it werent for her facing the attacks of the Sword Formation and the sect leader, she would have adopted a defensive stance to break through the formation with all her might. The Purple Twilight Divine Thunder might have already killed her. Li Sus main concern was the possibility of unexpected complications. Her secret techniques were already terrifying, but what if she had additional hidden resources and used them when Li Su wasnt vigilant, creating an opening in the formation? She only needed a small opening, not a substantial gap, to break free. Just a tiny, pinhole-sized opening would suffice for her escape. She could escape because she could abandon her body and flee with her Nascent Soul. That would be a successful escape. As long as her Nascent Soul remained intact, she could find a way to possess another being and stage a comeback. This action left the sect leader in awe, and she couldnt help but inquire, Li Su, what is your intention here? She had a hunch about Li Sus motives, given his reputation for enjoying the company of beautiful women among his numerous concubines. She couldnt help but wonder if he had ulterior motives. Master, please just observe, Li Su replied with a simple request. Meanwhile, the flying immortal swords continued their work. Her suspicions grew. At this moment, inner turmoil peaked within the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon. She had indeed been feigning unconsciousness. At the critical moment, she had shifted to a purely defensive stance, utilizing all her hidden resources to maximize her defenses. This allowed her to block the devastating power of the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder and narrowly escape disaster, after which she pretended to lose consciousness. Unfortunately, even though she had successfully thwarted the attack, the cost had been immense, and she remained injured. If the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder had been unleashed in an open area, she could have easily evaded it by putting some distance between herself and the attack. However, Li Su had left her with no space to evade within the confines of the Great Yan Sword Formation. His tactics were cunning and malicious. He had hurled the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder at her and immediately activated the formation, directing it straight towards her side. Li Sus timing was impeccable, and the explosion was imminent once it reached her. Fortunately, her quick reflexes had saved her from certain doom. Now heavily injured and with little combat strength remaining, she contemplated whether to abandon the pretense of unconsciousness and launch a desperate battle. She had one more card to play, intending to catch Li Su off guard when he approached her closely. However, to her surprise, Li Su didnt fall for her ruse. He avoided it and employed the flying immortal swords to shred her clothing, exposing her as her already tattered garments were further torn apart. Li Su appeared to be on a mission to undress the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon completely. At this point, it was impossible for her heart not to be in turmoil. As a prestigious Dark Sect Holy Maiden, she found this treatment utterly humiliating, especially while feigning death. However, she couldnt deny that Li Sus suspicions had grown, and if he had no intention of capturing her, he could have easily killed her. With these thoughts weighing on her, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon abruptly stood up, glaring towards the flying immortal swords. Even as a Dark Sect Holy Maiden, she wouldnt endure such humiliation, even in death. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Master, you see, she was pretending, Li Su chuckled, confirming his suspicion. The sect leader looked at the angry Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon and couldnt help but admire Li Sus cunning.NEew stories at novelhall.com Li Su, how do you plan to deal with her? the sect leader asked, clarifying that she had no intentions of claiming any spoils of war from this point onwards, leaving the decisions to Li Su. Master, do you think that after the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon, the Demonic Sect will still send anyone else? Li Su inquired. Li Su asked the sect leader, who took a moment to consider before responding, In the short term, its unlikely. The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon was quite powerful, and even she suffered losses here. The situation within the Demonic Sect is complex, and even if it has a few Nascent Soul cultivators left, its unlikely they will send them out again. This assessment aligned with Li Sus thoughts. There should be more than one Nascent Soul cultivator within the Demonic Sect, possibly even some at the mid-Nascent Soul stage. However, the existence of late-Nascent Soul cultivators remained uncertain. Advancing beyond the Nascent Soul stage became progressively more challenging, with significant variations in strength. As a Nascent Soul cultivator, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon held a high status within the Demonic Sect, and her strength was formidable. She had brought eight Golden Core stage demonic cultivators with her, including two at the peak of the Golden Core stage. Such a force was impressive even within the renowned Demonic Sect. Her presence underscored her significant status within the sect. If even she had suffered losses during this encounter, it raised questions about the level of cultivators the Demonic Sect might deploy next. Moreover, given the distance from their headquarters to this location, they seemed unlikely to return anytime soon. Until the situation within the Holy Alliance improved, the Demonic Sect was unlikely to make another move. Nevertheless, they could send infiltrators to await the right moment. Elders like Xue and Huang knew very little about the Demonic Sect. The sect leader had been in the Flying Immortal Sect all this time, but she still had some understanding of the general situation within the Holy Alliance. This piqued Li Sus curiosity. The sect leader said, Occasionally, I cross the Mangkang Mountain. Theres an organization on the other side that specializes in selling information. You can obtain valuable intelligence from there. Li Su understood and didnt ask any further questions. He realized that delving too deeply into this matter wasnt currently meaningful. The most important thing for the present Li Su was to achieve the Nascent Soul stage and elevate his cultivation. Moreover, with the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon now captured, her secret techniques had certainly caught Li Sus interest. Those techniques greatly boosted her combat power, albeit with a limited duration, but they could be highly effective during critical moments. Li Sus hands moved, and within the killing formation, he glared towards the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon, causing her to lose consciousness truly. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon was naturally unaware of his presence. She gazed from where the flying sword had come earlier, where Li Su was undoubtedly located. This time, the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon was truly unconscious. As expected, trying to deceive me, Li Su muttered. In her palm, Li Su discovered a small coin-sized object. Upon closer inspection, he realized that this small, diminutive item was indeed perfect for subterfuge. It contained a potent poison, likely collected from some poisonous creatures fangs or venom sacs. After securing the item, Li Su scanned the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon with his divine sense. He ensured she didnt possess anything else. The sect leader had already placed numerous seals on her. Meanwhile, Li Su began searching for the spoils of war. On the ground, there were scattered items from the storage bag. So many spirit stones! The quantity of spirit stones was overwhelming, and they were all sizable. The region where the Demon Sect was located has a denser spiritual aura than the three major sects. These spirit stones were equivalent to twenty pieces from the Flying Immortal Sect. They were about the size of soap bars. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon carried many spirit stones with her. It would be worth several hundred thousand pieces if converted into the Flying Immortal Sects terms. Master... Li Su, all of these belong to you, the sect leader interrupted Li Su before he could speak further. Considering her significant efforts, Li Su wanted to offer some to the sect leader. Even though the sect leader didnt lack spirit stones, her need had increased now that she had reached the Nascent Soul stage. However, she declined Li Sus offer. Li Su still wanted to insist, but the sect leader had already turned and left. She went to help Li Su gather the items that burst out of the other demonic cultivators storage bags. The bodies of the demonic cultivators were now reduced to dust, and there wasnt much left of their belongings either. It was only due to the thunderous attack that the items in their storage bags burst out. Reluctantly, Li Su accepted the items the sect leader insisted on giving him. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 After collecting everything, Li Su retrieved a set of clothing and draped it over the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon. He then proceeded to bind her securely. Following that, Li Su dispelled the Grand Sun Sword Formation. The sect leader is back! Elder Li is back! That witch has been captured! Thats amazing. The sect leader and Elder Li are so formidable! As they emerged from the formation, all the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect within their protective formation were filled with joy. This is bad. The Holy Maiden has been captured. We need to flee! In the distance, the few individuals who had escaped earlier now wore expressions of alarm and quickly retreated into the distance. The sect leader took action. These individuals seemed quite confident in the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon, as they initially chose to watch from a distance rather than flee when she was trapped in the killing formation. However, now that they saw the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon had been captured, they all attempted to escape. Yet, they were quickly eliminated one by one by the sect leader. Among them was the severely wounded peak-level Golden Core cultivator. He regretted his choices. If only he had taken the opportunity to escape earlier. But the Holy Maiden of Silent Moons strength had given him hope that she could turn the tide. After all, Li Su was formidable but only in the Golden Core stage, and the sect leader had just entered the Nascent Soul stage. How powerful could Li Sus formation be? Now, he knew the answer, but it was too late. In his final moments, he regretted not running when he had the chance. Soon, the sect leader returned and handed several storage bags to Li Su. She kept her word. When she said that all the spoils of war belonged to Li Su, she meant it. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon was confined to a secret chamber. She remained unconscious, and Li Su ensured she didnt wake up. She wouldnt be able to wake up anytime soon. After taking some time to recover, Li Su planned to question her. His previous use of a soul attack had affected his spiritual energy, and the sect leaders spiritual energy was similarly affected. Both of them needed some rest. Instead of immediately resting, Li Su headed to the alchemy room. In a matter of days, he found the sect leader and handed her a vial. Master, this contains Soul Rejuvenation Pills, which effectively restore spiritual energy. Li Su, you can recover here. In the future, you can directly enter the back mountain. Thank you, Master. Seeing that the sect leader made an exception for him, Li Su was quite pleased. The spiritual energy in the back mountain was abundant, and Li Su started his recovery in a secluded chamber near the sect leader. After approximately half a month, Li Su had mostly recovered, but the sect leader was still recuperating. At this point, Li Su entered another chamber where the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon remained unconscious. Li Su extended his hand and gently woke her. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moons eyes slowly opened. Li Su greeted her with a smile, Holy Maiden, youre awake. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moons gaze wasnt filled with anger but a strange calmness. She looked at Li Su in a way that suggested she wasnt planning to cooperate. Li Su suddenly realized that keeping the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon confined here might be inconvenient. She was a ruthless witch, and he did not need to resort to conventional interrogation methods. Unconventional methods were more suitable, but it was not convenient with the sect leader nearby. Is Li Sus silent companion still unresponsive? Hmm. Elder Li, the alchemical fire is prepared, informed an alchemist from the Flying Immortal Sect, now Li Sus dedicated assistant, eager to assist him daily. Li Su began crafting pills, but this time, they were of a unique kind C poisonous pills intended for the Silent Moon Saintess. If the sect leaders intervention failed to convince her to cooperate, Li Su was ready to transport her back to the Li family. Administering this poisonous pill would ensure she remained under control. It was potent enough to affect even a Nascent Soul cultivator, provided it was ingested and allowed to spread through the body before their energy purged it. A peak Nascent Soul cultivator would never willingly consume such a poisonous pill, but the Silent Moon Saintess met the criteria. Now a captive, severely wounded and powerless, she had no choice but to swallow the venomous capsule. It wouldnt be fatal, but she would require regular antidotes like a life-and-death talisman. Interestingly, the formula for this poisonous pill was discovered in the Silent Moon Saintesss storage pouch. As for the herbs, they included not only spiritual herbs but also poisonous ones in that hidden location. Few demonic beasts consumed these toxic plants, allowing them to age and reach Nascent Soul stage potency. Li Su had previously found no use for these herbs, but they had proven invaluable. During the refinement process, it took Li Su approximately ten days to create three poisonous pills, which was just the right amount. Over time, their potency might diminish, but he could fashion more as needed. Alongside the poisonous pills, Li Su also produced several antidotes, which required replenishment every three years. Armed with these remedies, he returned to the secluded mountain. Elder Li~ At the entrance to the mountain, a group of female disciples greeted Li Su respectfully. He acknowledged their greeting with a nod before entering the secluded area. This location boasted the highest concentration of spiritual energy within the Flying Immortal Sect, thanks to a spiritual vein running directly beneath it. It was, in essence, the nearest point to this spiritual vein. The chamber, despite its name, was spacious and extensive. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Inside this chamber lay numerous enchantments and restrictions, requiring a specific chant, known only to Li Su, to unlock the entrance. Uttering the incantation, Li Su accessed the chamber. As he stepped inside, he found himself in a vast hall often used by the sect leader for practice when she wasnt in seclusion. To his surprise, she was not present. More than ten days had passed. Was she still interrogating the Silent Moon Saintess? Li Su wasnt overly concerned, knowing the sect leaders strength and intelligence. The array of restrictions on the Saintess made any attempt at trouble futile. Proceeding to the room where the Saintess was held, he discovered the sect leader and her inside. Do you truly wish to share the secrets of my techniques? The Saintess of the Silent Moons voice reached Li Sus ears as he entered. She finally spoke! This surprised Li Su, and the sect leader seemed equally shocked. He noticed the Saintess still bound, her expression devoid of emotion. My disciple, Li Su, she has spoken for the first time, the sect leader transmitted to him. The first time shes spoken!Folll0w current novE?ls on n/o/v/3l/b((in).(co/m) Indeed, the sect leader acknowledged, addressing the Saintess. My disciple, Li Su, will come, and you can share your knowledge with him. Li Su didnt react with joy but with suspicion. This cooperation seemed like a trick. An exchanged glance between him and the sect leader confirmed their mutual suspicion. In her captive state, the Saintess must be aware that Li Su wouldnt release her. Her sudden cooperation was indeed suspicious. My Nascent Soul is wounded, burdened with dozens of restrictions, and my soul is tormented. Are you both so afraid? One at the Nascent Soul stage, the other at the eighth layer of the Golden Core stage? The Saintess spoke again, her tone calm but provoking. His words caused the Silent Moon Saintess to falter in controlling her expression. Give birth to eight or ten children! Li Sus scrutinizing gaze made her uncomfortable. She intended to teach Li Su her secret technique, but not the complete techniqueonly a portion of it. She planned to demonstrate its power to secure her release from Li Su and the sect leader. Teaching the technique to Li Su rather than the sect leader was strategic. She had a hidden move in her arsenal that would work effectively only on someone at Li Sus cultivation level, not the sect leader in the Nascent Soul stage. The Silent Moon Saintess had risen quickly to the Nascent Soul stage, showcasing her formidable strength and potent secret techniques. She had a promising future and wasnt foolish. Realizing Li Su and the sect leaders interest in her secret technique, she devised this plan. However, she knew that voluntarily offering to teach the technique would raise suspicions of ulterior motives. Indeed, she had ulterior motives, but she genuinely intended to teach the technique, albeit only half of it. Moreover, Li Su had fed her a poisonous pill, complicating the situation further. They aimed to take her back and compel her to bear eight or ten children. Judging by Li Sus demeanor, he might even resort to extreme measures. The Saintess of the Silent Moons heart began to race. She wasnt afraid of death, but the prospect of being seized by Li Su and coerced into motherhood terrified her. If you do that, youll never extract my hidden technique, she stated coldly. Is that so? But Im not presently interested in your secret technique. It appears that having children might be a better choice. Master, do you have any objections? Li Su turned to the sect leader. The sect leader was momentarily at a loss for words. She didnt know if Li Su was bluffing the Saintess of the Silent Moon or if he genuinely intended to capture her and force her to bear eight or ten children. After all, Li Sus desire for parenthood had become no secret over the years. Li Su, dark practitioners are cunning. You must be cautious, she finally warned. My confidential technique, when mastered to its highest level, can significantly enhance your combat abilities... The Saintess of the Silent Moon tried to tempt them with her skill. At this point, the Saintess of the Silent Moon once again sounded anxious. Li Sus mention of having her bear eight or ten children had startled her. With her current strength suppressed, if Li Su were to take her back and force her to have so many children, she would have no means to resist. However, just as she was about to continue speaking, the Saintess of the Silent Moon suddenly fell silent. Li Su had muted her voice. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Master, rest assured. Ive cultivated for two hundred years, and my mental fortitude is as steadfast as a rock. Besides having her bear children, her words wont sway me, Li Su assured the sect leader, patting his chest. Very well, then Ill entrust her to you. Im going to focus on my cultivation. If theres anything, inform me promptly, the sect leader said. Understood, Master, Li Su replied. Upon seeing her leave, the sect leader departed, and the Saintess of the Silent Moon grew increasingly desperate. Once the sect leader was gone, Li Su looked at her with a predatory gleam in his eyes, resembling a hunter sizing up his prey. Lets go, Saintess. Were heading home to have children, Li Su said, and then he left the Flying Immortal Sect with her, boarding a flying boat bound for the Li Clan estate. On the flying boat, the Saintess of the Silent Moon appeared composed on the surface, but in reality, she was growing increasingly anxious. Li Su truly intended to bring her back and force her into motherhood. She saw the landscape passing by as they flew and knew they were heading towards Li Sus home. Soon, the Li Clan estate came into view. The Patriarch has returned! The descendants of the Li Clan were elated when they saw Li Sus flying boat. The Li Clans fortune hinged on Li Su, ensuring prosperity for generations. Li Su brought the Saintess of the Silent Moon to his spacious room with many adjoining chambers. Li Su summoned several maids and had them prepare hot water for the Saintess of the Silent Moon to take a bath. She was now powerless, having consumed the poisonous pill, her strength restrained and bound all over. Even the maids couldnt resist her. She wanted to speak, but Li Su didnt give her the opportunity.Diisscover new chapters at novelhall.com After her bath, the maids dressed the Saintess of the Silent Moon in a new set of clothes and then escorted her to Li Sus room. By now, it was already dark outside. And she would have to give birth to ten or eight! My soul contains the Demon Seal. If you harm me, I will trigger the Demon Seal and commit suicide. I wont let you succeed! she exclaimed finally after several minutes of silence. Li Su stopped kissing her, and the Holy Maiden Silent Moon was finally able to speak. She quickly said, So, the Demon Seal is the method the Demon Palace uses to control you? A Holy Maiden in the Nascent Soul stage like you cant break free from control? Although he had sealed her words, Li Su still knew what she was saying. Are you saying that the Demon is just a way for the Demon Palace to control you? You, a Holy Maiden in the Nascent Soul stage, cant break free from it? As Li Su spoke, he again took hold of the Holy Maiden Silent Moons delicate hand, toying with it. The Holy Maiden Silent Moon was extremely helpless, unable to resist. You dont know what the Demon is. She said coldly, Is that so? What could the Demon be? At most, its something equivalent to immortals and gods, just evil ones. Li Su replied casually, Now that you know, why dare you oppose the Demon Palace? The Holy Maiden Silent Moons tone grew even colder. This icy tone displeased Li Su, and after several minutes, the Holy Maiden Silent Moon glared at him, her eyes practically shooting fire. Holy Maiden, scaring people isnt nice. Your Demon Palace is so powerful. Why havent you unified the demonic sects? Forget it. Lets just have a child. Li Sus hand moved, and the Holy Maiden Silent Moons clothing slipped from her shoulder. Let me go, and I can tell you the secret of the Sacred Command, she pleaded. No, Im more interested in having a child, Li Su replied, not swayed by her plea. Li Su gazed at her with keen eyes, appreciating her beauty. The Holy Maiden Silent Moon indeed had excellent looks and a great figure. She was also a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, and Li Su felt no psychological burden. The Holy Maiden Silent Moon made another attempt at negotiation. You can refine the Ninth Revolution Soul Severing Pill. Your alchemy skills must be amazing. We can cooperate. You help me remove the Demon Seal, and I can tell you all the secrets of the Demon Palace. The previous conditions still stand! Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85NEew stories at novelhall.com The Holy Maiden Silent Moons suggestion of cooperation revealed that the Demon Palace controlled demonic cultivators through the Demon Seal, which was implanted in their souls and held strong control over them. If any demonic cultivator leaked the secrets of the Demon Palace or showed signs of rebellion, the Demon Seal would backlash, destroying their souls. Souls were fragile, and the Demon Seal was planted at their core, ready to obliterate the demonic cultivators soul if activated. However, Li Su remained unswayed by her offer. You dont have enough bargaining chips. Im not particularly interested in the Demon Palace, but Im more interested in having a child with you, he replied, emphasizing his desire for a child. Li Su gently rested his hand on the fragrant shoulder of the Saintess of the Ethereal Moon and proposed, What if we cooperate to conceive a child together? He fixed his gaze on her and added, If you approach any closer, Ill end my own life. Saintess Silent Moon found herself unable to counter Li Sus advances and resorted to threatening self-harm. Is that so? Then go ahead and demonstrate, she retorted. Undeterred by her threat, Li Su persisted in his actions, his hand gradually drawing nearer. Saintess Silent Moons demeanor grew colder, her eyes narrowing dangerously as they locked onto Li Sus unyielding gaze. Li Su, however, showed no signs of weakness. He continued his approach, a faint smile playing on his lips. See, you cant bring yourself to end it, he taunted. The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon bit her lip, her delicate frame trembling, and finally exclaimed, Shameless! It wasnt that she lacked the desire to act. Rather, she had inadvertently triggered the Demon Seal. It wouldnt claim her life, only causing severe damage to her soul. Having reached the Nascent Soul stage, she was determined to break free from the Demon Seals control. No practitioner of the dark arts wished to be manipulated, especially at her level. While powerless against the Demon Seal in her weaker moments, she had devised countermeasures as she grew stronger, bolstering her formidable soul with specialized techniques. The Demon Seal couldnt truly kill her, but it could severely harm her soul, rendering her defenseless against Li Su. However, it hinders your cooperation. If your performance meets my expectations and pleases me, it might be achievable, Li Su remarked casually. Still, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon couldnt wholly trust his intentions. Thirdly, you must completely divulge your secret techniques without any deception. I know you harbor intentions to scheme against me. Do not attempt any tricks, and as for the secrets of the Demon Palace...you should reveal everything, Li Su proceeded with his third condition. This condition was his ace in the hole. By making her aware of her predicament and using the Demon Seal as leverage, she increased the chances of her sharing her secret techniques. In reality, Li Su wanted the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon to bear his child. She had attained the Nascent Soul stage, and her growth was rapid, possibly with exceptional spiritual roots. Why she had fallen into the demonic path remained unknown to Li Su. Still, having a child with a Nascent Soul cultivator promised excellent spiritual roots. There were no immediate prospects for such an endeavor on the Sect Leaders side. Thus, having a Nascent Soul stage Holy Maiden held significant appeal. However, there were constraints imposed by the systems reward conditions. Becoming a witch didnt change that, though some modifications occurred. Unlike ordinary female cultivators who required full willingness, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon only needed some degree of willingness for the systems rewards to take effect. If Li Su wanted those rewards, he would have to wait until the systems conditions were met before asking her to bear his child. Generally, concerning the enhancement of spiritual roots, the better the offsprings spiritual roots, the greater the impact on Li Sus cultivation. A child with fourth-grade spiritual roots equated to the contribution of dozens of offspring with lower-grade spiritual roots. Once it reached seventh-grade spiritual roots, the influence of offspring with inferior roots diminished significantly. However, even if the spiritual roots were less remarkable, Li Su could compensate with quantity. Nevertheless, he aimed to improve quality, as more exceptional spiritual root offspring would benefit the familys future development. Once Li Su reached the Nascent Soul stage, he could also take more concubines with excellent spiritual roots. If the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon continued to resist cooperation, Li Su had alternatives. He could forego the systems rewards and still compel her to bear numerous children as a punishment. Li Su wouldnt resort to such measures for any other female cultivator, but dealing with a ruthless witch like her, he had no moral reservations. The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon bit her lip, her expression torn. You have one night to contemplate. If you havent decided by early morning, I will have no choice but to ensure you bear my child, Li Su concluded before vanishing from the room, leaving only the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon behind. In reality, Li Su was in an adjacent room, but she couldnt sense his presence. The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moons gaze remained fixed on the moon outside the window, her expression in constant flux. Early the next morning, Li Su reappeared in the room, holding a pen, a sheet of paper, and a jade slip crafted from spirit jade. Write it down. If you find writing cumbersome, you can inscribe it onto the jade slip, Li Su instructed. After a sleepless night, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon hesitated briefly before finally picking up the pen. The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moons secret techniques did have certain constraints, but they were not entirely impossible to transcribe. Li Su watched her in silence as she painstakingly worked on the task. After several hours, she finally completed it, writing two thousand characters. However, these characters didnt form coherent sentences when read consecutively. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Li Su remained composed and requested an explanation. He said, I had to write it this way for proper transmission. Youll have to figure out how to piece it together yourself. Your success depends on your abilities. Ive tried to make it as convenient as possible, but remember not to share it with others. If you ever need to share it, it can only be done using my method.Folll0w current novE?ls on n/o/v/3l/b((in).(co/m) The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon responded, So, I have to reassemble two thousand characters that are completely scrambled? This task is nearly impossible. Remember that even in this world, only three or four thousand commonly used characters can form countless articles, ranging from a few thousand characters to tens of millions, each with a different meaning. They can document an entire civilizations history. Now, even with just two thousand characters, some repeated, and with potential underlying patterns, the difficulty of reassembly is extremely high. She then offered an alternative, suggesting, Alternatively, you could place your forehead against mine and release some of the restrictions for direct transmission. That way, you wont need to write it down. With this suggestion, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon seemed to regain the upper hand, waiting to see Li Sus choice. She believed she could counter him if he chose the latter option, especially in the sect leaders absence. Li Su, however, surprised her by immediately kissing her passionately. After several minutes, he released her and collected the sheet of paper. He stated, From now on, you are my servant. I will help you remove the Demon Seal once I am satisfied, but I never promised to set you free. Protesting, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon exclaimed, Youre being unreasonable! Li Su held a trump cardhaving her bear his child. So, even if she wished for him to choose her second option, she had to comply and address him as Master. However, Li Su was not as patient as he appeared. At times, he punished her with physical intimacy, maintaining control over her. The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon was caught in a web of power dynamics, and her dignity was eroded. Then, Li Su revealed his mastery of her secret technique. When she thought it was nearly impossible to reassemble the scrambled characters, he effortlessly reconstructed the instructions, leaving her in shock. Li Su had successfully pieced together her secret technique, changing the balance of power once more. Li Su quickly mastered the secret technique for a simple reason. In recent months, Qin Xiaoyue had given birth to his fifth child, and surprisingly, this child also had a fifth-grade spiritual root. Notably, out of the five children Qin Xiaoyue bore for Li Su, four had exceptional spiritual roots C one was in the fourth, two in the fifth, and one in the eighth. Qin Xiaoyues fertility was remarkable, a trait not shared by Li Sus other concubines. Li Su believed that some kind of fortune or luck was associated with Qin Xiaoyue, as her ability to decipher the inscriptions on the wordless stone monument and her remarkable fertility made it seem she was blessed by destiny. Although the concept of fortune or luck hadnt been mentioned before, Qin Xiaoyues unique abilities and fertility made it seem destiny favored her. The only thing lacking might be her spiritual roots, which led Li Su to have her attempt to have another child. While cultivation was essential, Qin Xiaoyue had now reached the Golden Core stage, and Li Su decided to have her try for another child, hoping for more surprises. Li Su also prepared many elixirs to improve Qin Xiaoyues physical health and enhance her cultivation. These elixirs helped her advance in power and improved her overall well-being. The experience gained from Qin Xiaoyues pregnancies significantly contributed to Li Sus understanding and mastery of the secret technique over 16 years. Despite the secret technique recorded by the Moonlit Saint being disorderly, Li Sus dedication allowed him to effectively leverage those 16 years of experience. This deepened his comprehension of the secret technique, enabling him to reverse-engineer and reassemble its techniques, leaving the Moonlit Saint baffled. The Moonlit Saint couldnt comprehend how Li Su had achieved this feat. This task might have been impossible even with the supercomputers from Li Sus era before his time travel. When asked how he managed it, Li Su responded, Do you want to know? Well, Ill tell you, motioning with his finger. The Moonlit Saint approached him, and they shared a kiss, a routine that had occurred nearly every day for the past few months. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Although the Moonlit Saint had grown accustomed to it, each time left her feeling both embarrassed and indignant. Despite her shyness and anger, Li Sus mood remained quite pleasant. He resumed his study of the secret technique that the Moonlit Saint hadnt even named. When activated, it significantly boosted ones combat power, and remarkably, it wasnt a technique associated with dark arts, which often came with substantial costs. This secret technique did have its price. After it ended, the user would be weakened for some time. However, the cost was relatively minor, given its effectiveness C just a temporary weakness. Compared to combat-enhancing techniques that required burning life force or vital energy, this drawback was manageable. Additionally, the secret technique was not to be shared. Any attempt to do so would render it ineffective. This restricted the practice of secret art, and Li Su would only be able to bypass it if he could modify the secret art during cultivation, altering its crucial aspects. Unfortunately, with Li Sus current cultivation level, attempting to modify such a secret art was insufficient. Of course, there were alternative methods to bypass it, just like the method used by the Silent Moon Saintess. In that case, didnt the second method of transmitting secrets mentioned by the Mysterious Moon Saintess become the perfect scheme for this witch? This witch indeed seemed determined to turn the tables. Smack! A clear sound rang out as Li Su smacked the Silent Moon Saintess hard on the buttocks.Thee source of this content no/v/(el)bi((n)) ...... At this point, Li Su had already reached the ninth level of the Golden Core, leaving the Silent Moon Saintess puzzled. Over the past year, during the day, Li Su would keep her close to him to prevent her from causing any trouble. She knew that during this time, Li Su hadnt been cultivating at all. She hadnt witnessed him practicing or even meditating. As for what Li Su did at night, she couldnt be sure, but she noticed that there was essentially a wedding or celebration in the Li Family every month, typically within the festive ambiance of a full-moon banquet. The Mysterious Moon Saintess could easily deduce what Li Su was up to at night. It was perplexing. Li Su, who didnt engage in cultivation practices at all, had still managed to advance a level in his cultivation. This didnt seem scientifically plausible, even for a demonic cultivator. Furthermore, after observing him for over a year, the Silent Moon Saintess was certain that if she had refused to cooperate and surrendered the secret art more than a year ago, Li Su might have coerced her into bearing his child. She had noticed that Li Su had an exceptional enthusiasm for procreation. For the past year or so, Li Su had either taken concubines or had been heading in that direction. ...... The battle at the Flying Immortal Sect had spread Li Sus reputation widely, further enhancing his fame. Surviving a direct strike from a Nascent Soul cultivator and severely injuring a peak Golden Core demonic cultivator had firmly established Li Sus status as an almost divine figure among cultivators in the three major sects territories. Many immortal maidens aspired to wed Li Su. Not many immortal maidens in the three major sects met Li Sus criteria. However, after Xu Waner married Li Su, some exceptional female cultivators from the other two sects began to express interest. Some female cultivators even fled their respective sects to marry him, which violated sect rules. Nevertheless, after the battle with the Flying Immortal Sect, the Flying Immortal Sect had risen above the other two in the three major sects territories. Li Sus terrifying combat strength filled everyone with dread. Even when female cultivators from the other two sects fled to marry him, those sects had no option but to accept it. They were astute, refraining from stripping these female cultivators of their disciple status. Instead, they continued to provide them with spiritual stones and occasional elixirs, maintaining a harmonious relationship while allowing their disciples to be with Li Su. All of this was aimed at winning Li Sus favor. Over the past year, the caliber of the concubines Li Su took in was quite high, and his offspring continued to be born. Because of this, the Mysterious Moon Saintess, a Nascent Soul stage practitioner from the demonic sect, couldnt understand it. How did Li Su indulge in romantic affairs and rapidly advance his cultivation? Furthermore, there was a significant likelihood that Li Sus Golden Core grade was exceptionally high, possibly within the top three grades. This deduction wasnt challenging for her. When Li Su easily defeated her subordinates at the peak of the Golden Core stage and even withstood her attack, it strongly indicated his high Golden Core grade. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Ordinarily, their progression to higher realms slowed when a cultivator had a high Golden Core grade. However, Li Sus cultivation was skyrocketing, leaving her perplexed. Haha, Xiaoyue, you are truly my lucky star. On this day, Qin Xiaoyue gave birth to another child for Li Su. Surprisingly, this child also possessed spiritual roots, making it the fifth child with spiritual roots. Although the quality of this childs spiritual roots wasnt very high, it was still a delightful surprise for Li Su. Seeing Li Su so elated, Qin Xiaoyue was also overjoyed. Xiaoyue, come, this is a thousand-year Spirit Ginseng. Li Su had prepared a soup for her using a thousand-year Spirit of Ginseng and some other natural ingredients. The effect was beneficial, even though most ingredients were more effective when refined into pills. After Qin Xiaoyue gave birth to her fifth child with spiritual roots, Li Su decided it was time for her to take a break. Since marrying him, she had already given birth to six children, barely over a year between each birth. Qin Xiaoyue had regained her vitality and returned to the Flying Immortal Sect to continue her cultivation. Unfortunately, the sect had a more abundant supply of spiritual energy. In the three major sects territories, the sects controlled the spiritual veins and possessed most of the spiritual stones. Li Sus demand for spiritual stones wasnt particularly high. With his growing family and the continuous birth of descendants with spiritual roots, he could acquire some spiritual veins once he reached the Nascent Soul stage. However, there were limited spiritual veins in the three major sects territories, and he hadnt provoked the other two major sects, so it wouldnt be appropriate to drive them away. He chose to wait until after reaching the Nascent Soul stage. It was almost within reach. Li Su saw hope on the horizon. The sect leader was still consolidating her position, and the Demon Sect had been relatively quiet for the past year. By the way, your spiritual roots are quite exceptional. Why did you join the demonic sect? Li Sus voice echoed in the Li familys alchemy chamber. The Li familys alchemy chamber had become increasingly sophisticated. The Mysterious Moon Saintess didnt answer immediately, and Li Su was preparing to discipline her. Li Su opted to enhance his soul again. Almost 200 now, Li Su mused. Only 30 more, and he would achieve a full count of 200 descendants with spiritual roots, likely resulting in another significant reward. Following the pattern, reaching 200 descendants with spiritual roots would grant a 2,000-year increase in cultivation. The growth of the Li familys descendants was approaching 200,000, setting the stage for another wave of substantial rewards that Li Su eagerly anticipated. Thats quite perfect, Li Su smiled. These two waves of significant rewards are enough to propel him into the Nascent Soul stage and help him condense a top-grade Nascent Soul. Yet, another year passed, and the Silent Moon Saintess began to feel overwhelmed. Li Su continued to take in concubines over the past year. In the other two major sects territories, female cultivators of exceptional beauty were quickly drawn to Li Su. Initially, the Silent Moon Saintess had assumed that Li Su was accumulating resources, but she hadnt observed any signs. Furthermore, Li Su didnt exhibit the lecherous behavior typical of those solely allured by physical beauty. Li Sus demeanor and charisma were exceptional in ordinary circumstances, and he held great prestige within his family. Then, something even more bewildering occurred. Li Su broke through once more! He reached the peak of the Golden Core! Li Sus face lit up with a smile. This time, it hadnt taken him many years to reach the pinnacle of the Golden Core. At just over 200 years old, this feat was nearly impossible in the three major sects territories and even more astonishing outside the wider world. Several factors contributed to his rapid progression. Firstly, Li Sus seventh-grade spiritual roots had grown stronger over the years, making a significant difference in retaining spiritual energy. Secondly, the influx of female cultivators from the two major sects, with decent spiritual roots increased the likelihood of giving birth to descendants with spiritual roots. This surge in descendants with spiritual roots contributed to continuous rewards. In any case, Li Sus progress was remarkable. He had now reached the peak of the Golden Core stage, and with his current cultivation, facing the Silent Moon Saintess in battle would no longer be as thrilling as before. As Li Su broke through to this level, the Silent Moon Saintesss expression turned baffled. This time, she witnessed it before her eyes, with the rewards triggering his breakthrough. She watched in astonishment as Li Sus aura surged, ascending from the ninth level of the Golden Core stage to the peak. Even someone of her level of cultivation was left feeling astounded.Folll0w current novE?ls on n/o/v/3l/b((in).(co/m) Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Would you like to guess how long it will take me to reach the Yuan Ying(Nascent Soul) stage? Li Su inquired of the Saintess of the Silent Moon, who blinked in response. Li Su wasnt concerned about her discovering his slower cultivation progress since his unique system was a secret. Her thoughts were her own. The Saintess of the Silent Moon wisely refrained from guessing. After years alongside Li Su, she learned how to navigate his unpredictable nature. Her silence was often preferable to risking his punishments. While she didnt venture a guess, the Saintess couldnt ignore her astonishment at Li Sus rapid growth despite his recent lack of practice. It didnt add up. She pondered if he secretly cultivated at night, but he was still fathering many children each year, which was perplexing.NEew stories at novelhall.com The Saintess believed Li Sus spiritual roots were exceptional, possibly surpassing Heavenly Spiritual Roots. Yet, she couldnt understand why he remained in the Flying Immortal Sect, considering his talents. She believed he should have joined more prestigious immortal sects, perhaps even sacred grounds, where his potential could flourish. She toyed with the idea that Li Su might be a reincarnation of a great being or possessed by a powerful entity but couldnt reconcile his behavior with such a notion. Li Sus 200th birthday celebration was much grander than it had been a hundred years ago when he had just reached the Foundation Establishment stage. At that time, although many guests came to celebrate, the number was limited, and there were few cultivators. This time, it had become a significant event in the cultivation world within the regions of the three major immortal sects. The entire Li family was bustling with activity. An exceptionally large number of immortals would be attending the celebration this time. Even common people would flock to participate. Before reaching the age of 200, one cant attain the Nascent Soul stage. As Li Su observed the lively scene, he contemplated his current situation inside the Li residence. The Heavenly Mountain Villa had expanded many times over, and the Li familys cities had grown astonishingly, housing tens of thousands of people, including the Li clan members and many servants and maids. Li Su knew that reaching the Nascent Soul stage before the age of 200 was nearly impossible. It simply wouldnt add up. However, he didnt consider it a regrettable matter. The idea of reaching a specific stage before a certain age held little significance for him. Li Su wasnt one of those so-called prodigies who blindly chased speed without considering the fundamentals. True genius cultivators, when they had confidence in their abilities, might not necessarily prioritize speed. Instead, they focus on building a robust foundation and solidifying each cultivation stage. After all, many powerful individuals seek to re-cultivate the Foundation Establishment stage. Therefore, the fact that he wouldnt reach the Foundation Establishment stage before his 200th birthday didnt bother Li Su. Approaching this milestone, he was still remarkably young and possessed boundless power. Li Su couldnt help but reflect on the past two centuries, which had witnessed a significant leap in his cultivation journey. From reaching Foundation Establishment at one hundred, he had made rapid progress and now stood at the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage. With his current strength, combined with high-grade and top-grade spiritual artifacts, it was no exaggeration to say that those in the eighth and ninth ranks of the Golden Core stage, provided they could break through to the Nascent Soul stage, would probably avoid confronting him at the early Nascent Soul stage. Even cultivators who had reached the early Nascent Soul stage after achieving the sixth or seventh rank of the Golden Core stage wouldnt be his match. He had also acquired secret techniques from the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon, significantly boosting his combat capabilities. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Li Su was confident he could attain the Nascent Soul stage within the next ten years. Although the gap from the peak of the Golden Core stage to the completion of the Golden Core stage was greater than that of an ordinary person reaching the peak of the Golden Core stage, Li Su received two major rewards, and the scattered rewards over the past ten years would add up. However, after taking concubines in recent years, fewer female cultivators in the regions of the three major immortal sects met Li Sus criteria. In the coming years, the number of descendants with spiritual roots wouldnt grow as quickly as in the past few years. Li Su wasnt in a hurry, though. After all, there was still one more Saintess. Considering the systems requirements, Li Su felt it might be sufficient if the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon no longer resisted him. The Li residence was filled with constant guests for several consecutive daysnumerous cultivators had arrived. People near Luo City witnessed such a large gathering of immortals for the first time. In the sky, every day, there were countless streaks of light flying by. Wow, Mom, look! There are more immortals again! So many immortals, Mom, are they all going to attend Immortal Lis birthday? In the outskirts of Luo City, one of the favorite activities of some children was to count how many immortals they saw in open spaces. Then, a group of kids would gather and compare who had seen more immortals.Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com Congratulations, Elder Li! Elder Li, youre turning two hundred, and your aura and charm are still outstanding, unlike us, getting old. ...... The Sect Leaders expression slowly changed as she stared at Li Su, examining him closely. Then, she suddenly placed her hand on Li Sus forehead. Was she worried that Li Su had been possessed by someone else? After a while, the Sect Leader removed her hand. She took a deep breath and said, This is a positive development. You wont need much longer to reach the Nascent Soul stage. At that moment, a group of guests approached, and Li Su and the Sect Leader had to conclude their conversation. Judging by the situation, the Sect Leader didnt stay for too long. Li Sus rapid progress to the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage had surprised her, and she returned to her cultivation. If this continued, it wouldnt be long before Li Su surpassed her. The Sect Leader might feel a bit embarrassed if her disciple outperformed her. On this night, Li Su became quite intoxicated. The leaders of the Radiant Sun Sect and the Seven Stars Valley had brought some excellent spirit wine. Some fortunate mortal attendees even had the chance to taste a small cup of it, a story they would likely boast about for the rest of their lives. It wasnt until midnight that Li Su, supported by the Holy Maiden of the Celestial Demon Palace, returned to his room drunk. The Holy Maiden of the Celestial Demon Palace was somewhat speechless. Li Su was already at the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage, so how could he get drunk if he didnt want to? If any alcohol entered his system, his inner energy would instantly evaporate. Even if he got drunk, he could forcibly sober up if he wished to. However, Li Su was genuinely intoxicated. The Holy Maiden of the Celestial Demon Palace was somewhat helpless. Did Li Su do this intentionally, just to take advantage of her? Over the past few years, he had taken advantage of her occasionally, but it couldnt compare to what happened last night. If it had been a few years ago, she might have activated the Celestial Demon Seal and fought with all her might, choosing death over letting Li Su benefit. But last night, she hesitated, and Li Su had taken advantage of her. What made her even angrier was that she didnt feel a strong hatred towards Li Su. You... The Holy Maiden was about to say something when her eyes widened. What are you doing? Its still early, and since everything that needed to happen has already happened, we can continue, Li Su said with a mischievous grin. The Holy Maiden burst into tears. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Li Su sat up on his bed at noon, feeling somewhat puzzled. Despite not having any descendants born or receiving new rewards on this day, his spiritual root had suddenly advanced to the sixth grade. While his spiritual root had already reached the seventh grade earlier, the difference between the seventh and sixth grades was significant and not easy to improve. A cultivators spiritual root was the foundation; the higher it went, the harder it became to advance. Li Su realized this would speed up his journey to the Nascent Soul stage. However, reaching the Nascent Soul stage would still be challenging for most cultivators, even with a sixth-grade spiritual root. Li Su knew that besides the spiritual root, other factors like cultivation techniques, resources, opportunities, elixirs, innate talent, and renowned teachers played crucial roles. The three major immortal sects didnt possess good cultivation techniques, and resources were limited. Some powerful immortal sects located in areas with denser spiritual energy and prosperity could provide better treatment to their disciples, even if their spiritual roots were slightly inferior. But a passable spiritual root was still necessary to be valued anywhere. Li Su was puzzled about why his spiritual root had suddenly improved by one grade and noticed that his soul had become purer after reaching the Nascent Soul stage. His body also underwent purification, and his comprehension abilities improved subtly. He wondered if the special energy he felt when encountering the Saintess of the Silent Moon was responsible for these changes. As he looked at her sleeping form, he couldnt help but recall the events of the previous night when she had become his woman. Li Su carefully covered her with a blanket and focused on modifying the Green Cloud Mirror to protect his soul, intending to enhance its abilities for his safety. Faced with all these challenges, the potential offered by the Saintess of the Silent Moons unique qualities could be irresistible to many cultivators. It could lead them to resort to any means necessary to obtain her. The changes after acquiring the Saintess of the Silent Moon were undoubtedly remarkable. Her unique qualities could bridge the gap between mortals and cultivators, potentially offering even an ordinary person the chance to become a cultivator. Such a rare and precious discovery as the Saintess of the Silent Moon was unquestionably invaluable. From this point, it was not challenging to speculate what happened next. Some cultivators must have sensed the special nature of the Saintess of the Silent Moons physique and sought to possess her. Perhaps, under duress, the Saintess of the Silent Moon had no choice but to seek refuge in the Demon Sect. In my early years, I joined a sect of female cultivators. The sects leader was only in the Initial Foundation stage, but she noticed my unique constitution and was willing to protect me, the Saintess of the Silent Moon appeared willing to speak now. My time there was the happiest period of my life. But good times didnt last. During an outing for experience, a Mid-Foundation stage cultivator detected the peculiarity of my physique and came to the sect with a forced proposal of marriage. The sect leader declined. He turned hostile, and to prevent any information leaks, he killed everyone in the sect. The sect leader sacrificed herself to ensure my escape, and he pursued me for thousands of miles. I sought refuge in another sect for help, but their leader only wanted to possess me. Fortunately, the Mid-Foundation cultivator arrived, and I escaped during their battle. However, this battle revealed my unique nature to even more cultivators. I dont know how many cultivators are searching for me. I was driven to the brink of despair. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 You tell me, when you have a deep-seated blood feud, and the whole world is trying to capture you, would you still care if the one offering you power belongs to the Demon Sect? The Saintess of the Silent Moon said this, her gaze fixed on Li Su as she asked, In that situation, if I were you, I would also join the Demon Sect without hesitation. Your choice was not wrong. Li Sus words comforted the Saintess of the Silent Moon. There seemed to be a glimmer of hope in her eyes. Could it be that Li Su... understood her? However, since your physique is so unique and valuable to cultivators, why wouldnt the demon cultivators of the Demon Sect want to use you? Li Su asked, puzzled. If her physique was valuable to cultivators, it should also have value to demon cultivators. The Demon Sect is unique. When I first encountered the Demon Stele, I gained the Demonic Arts... Until the Demonic Seal is lifted, I cant reveal too much, she replied. The Saintess of the Hidden Moon spoke halfway and then stopped. She halted because continuing would trigger the Heavenly Demon Seal. Li Su understood this, almost instinctively. Based on his intuition, Li Su felt that the Saintess of the Hidden Moon was not lying this time. This was her true experience, something unique to her constitution, from which Li Su had truly benefited. However, Li Su remained cautious. He couldnt be easily swayed by her experiences and foolishly release her or anything of the sort. Li Su had experienced the information explosion before his transmigration, had seen too much, and lived for 200 years after transmigration. He was no longer a child. My constitution is called the Translucent Jade Spirit Body, one in a billion. Youll see in the future just how great the benefits youve gained are. I never expected that after all these years, it would benefit you, murmured the Saintess of the Hidden Moon. She seemed somewhat lost in thought. So many people had once sought what she possessed. She had hidden and evaded them all to protect it, but now, Li Su had unexpectedly reaped the rewards. Dont worry, Li Su replied. Li Su gazed at her intently. Now, youre mine, and since youre not so bad, I can take responsibility for you. Of course, the condition is that you must be sincere with me. So, you should still have my child. The Saintess of the Hidden Moons expression changed. I wont bear a child, she said firmly as if this was her final act of defiance. Generally, early-stage cultivators didnt focus much on strengthening their bodies, and body cultivation was challenging. Cultivators in battle relied on their spiritual energy as a foundation, using various techniques, magical treasures, spells, secret arts, runes, and more as their means of combat. It wasnt about using their bodies in combat. While some paid attention to body cultivation, it was relatively rare, and body cultivation was even more challenging than regular cultivation. Body cultivators required many rare and precious materials, especially certain spiritual herbs and elixirs. Although cultivators typically didnt specialize in body cultivation, their physical strength improved significantly under the nourishment of spiritual energy. However, if the Saintess of the Hidden Moon were to leave Li Sus line of sight, there might be a way to break some of the restrictions, which would be troublesome. Therefore, Li Su imposed certain limitations on her to ensure her compliance. Well, she was a witch after all. In the following weeks, Li Su didnt bully her every night as he had before. Instead, he spent more time with the other concubines. During the day, however, he still liked to keep her by his side. Every few days, Li Su would still... The Saintess of the Hidden Moon felt helpless but had no choice. After another month had passed, the worrying event she had feared occurred. She started feeling nauseous and vomiting. The symptoms were clear. Could it be true? the Saintess of the Hidden Moons face turned pale. Upon receiving the news, Li Su eagerly rushed over to check. His face lit up with joy. Saintess, we have a child! A real baby was on the way! The Saintess of the Hidden Moon was again on the verge of tears! Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 The abdomen of the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon expanded day by day. The Holy Lady of the Silent Moon gradually shifted from extreme reluctance to embracing her reality. Her cultivation had disappeared; if it were still intact, no one could compel her to bear children. Li Su grew more patient with her, even providing elixirs to aid in her recovery from injuries. Li Su also acquired books from another realm and had maids read them to the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon.NEew stories at novelhall.com Ten months quickly passed in this manner, but there were no signs of movement in the Holy Lady of the Silent Moons belly. Considering this, the child likely possesses a strong spiritual foundation, Li Su commented, becoming energized. Nearly a year had passed since the first month or two, yet the child had not been born. During this year, Li Sus descendants continued to multiply, and their numbers continued to rise. The growth rate of the descendant population was on track to accelerate. The expansion of descendants with spiritual potential had slowed due to Li Sus lack of new concubines this year. In the territories of the three major sects, few eligible female cultivators remained. Over time, Li Sus cultivation steadily increased, nearing the Nascent Soul stage. Li Su refrained from major actions, awaiting the attainment of Nascent Soul power. While the Golden Core stage was formidable, it paled compared to Nascent Soul. In the broader world, Nascent Soul cultivators were absolute powerhouses. Another two months elapsed, and the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon had still not given birth, now 14 months in. Li Su remained patient. In his previous world, such a prolonged pregnancy would raise concerns. Still, in this world, with the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon as the mother, the child possessed extraordinary spiritual potential or other unique qualities. She might attain Foundation Establishment before her twelfth or even thirteenth birthday if she had access to spiritual stones and similar resources. Her unique constitution was undeniably special and would prove increasingly advantageous as she grew. The birth of a child with a third-grade spiritual root brought immense joy to Li Su. Despite having many descendants, the majority lacked spiritual roots, and elixirs could only extend their lifespans to a limited extent. With his systems potential, Li Sus future was destined for greatness. He didnt want to face centuries or millennia alone without familiar faces by his side. Consequently, Li Sus criteria for taking concubines had subtly elevated. Spiritual roots had become a significant factor unless the candidates were exceptionally exceptional. As he neared the Nascent Soul stage, it was only natural for his standards to rise. With higher-level spirit herbs, elixirs, and improved alchemy skills, he might even concoct legendary Immortality Pills to greatly extend his lifespan. Receiving a reward from the system, Li Su smiled as the child with a third-grade spiritual root strengthened his spiritual roots, inching closer to a fifth-grade spiritual root. This development was a significant step. Regarding his constitution, Li Su gained additional benefits, which translated into improvements in his physical foundation, although they might not be immediately apparent in the short term. Cultivators recognized the importance of a solid foundation as they advanced. A minor weakness could hinder progress for years, even in higher realms. After their daughters birth, the Holy Lady of the Silent Moons mindset gradually shifted. She found herself looking at Li Su differently at times. However, she soon faced another unexpected pregnancy. This time, she didnt cry but felt resigned to the situation. Li Su often pulled her into sleep after her recovery, leaving her helpless. His initial ten or eight statement was not a casual remark. He was serious. Saintess, how about this? Lets have five children before I achieve Nascent Soul, and we can have the rest later, Li Su proposed, holding her hand. Overwhelmed, the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon considered the proposal. Five children before Nascent Soul and more afterward seemed like a lot to handle. Amidst the three major sects, things remained calm. Their suspicions about the Demon Sects involvement seemed accurate, as the Holy Lady of the Silent Moons actions were driven by her desire for the Saints Edict. The Demon Sect likely had constraints preventing her from revealing their unique circumstances, making it unlikely they would send help. This situation was advantageous for Li Su, allowing him more time to grow. Soon, the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon gave birth to her second child. This one had good fourth-grade spiritual roots but lacked any special constitution. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Li Su now had one child with a third-grade spiritual root and two with fourth-grade spiritual roots. He couldnt help but wonder aloud, How did this happen again? The children kept coming, with the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon feeling truly overwhelmed. In four years, she gave birth to three children, Li Su. The third child, although still having spiritual roots, was only in the seventh grade, but it was quite high compared to other concubines offspring. A seventh-grade spiritual root remained viable with some effort for Foundation Establishment. Li Sus descendants were becoming increasingly outstanding, achieving Golden Core perfection, as he proudly announced. After four years, and with numerous rewards accumulated, Li Sus spiritual roots reached the sixth grade, finally achieving Golden Core perfection. There were still two significant rewards yet to come, which suited him perfectly. If received after reaching Nascent Soul, these two waves of rewards could expedite Li Sus progress through the Nascent Soul stages without spending excessive time in the early stages. Transitioning from a sixth-grade spiritual root to Nascent Soul was already quite challenging. Even after achieving Nascent Soul, advancing through its stages posed increasingly formidable challenges. Each stage within the Nascent Soul realm presented greater difficulties than the journey from an ordinary human to a Nascent Soul. This explained why numerous Nascent Soul cultivators remained stuck in the early Nascent Soul stage throughout their lives, especially for those who barely managed to attain Nascent Soul itself. Of course, for most cultivators, simply achieving Nascent Soul was a reason to be grateful, even if they remained in the early Nascent Soul stage for their entire lives. However, there was a caveat. Before reaching Nascent Soul, they might have believed they would be content once they achieved it. However, once they attained Nascent Soul, they started to feel the inherent difficulties in the path of cultivation. Who wouldnt want to ascend higher? The problem was that they couldnt climb any further, giving their all, at most, advancing a level or two in the remainder of their lives. Upon arrival, Li Su was astonished by the scale of the battle. The Immortal Flying Sects disciples were already engaged in combat against hordes of demonic beasts pouring out of Mangkang Mountain. Many of these beasts hadnt even reached the level of true demonic beasts or were of low rank, but they still posed a significant threat once they breached the mortal nations. The battlefront spanned a considerable distance, with the Immortal Flying Sect responsible for a vast area. The Mangkang Mountain, within the regions of the three major sects, extended for tens of thousands of miles, making it exceptionally vast. However, all these demonic beasts now converged towards the areas controlled by the three major sects. The scale of this beast tide was massive, and it was the first time Li Su had experienced such a phenomenon in over two centuries. Li Su wondered about the cause of this particular beast tide. He quickly located the sect leader and approached her, accompanied by the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon. The sect leader occasionally joined the battle, killing demonic beasts that breached their defensive lines. Under her guidance, the disciples used various magical treasures to repel the invaders. The sect leaders strength had noticeably improved, and Li Su couldnt help but wonder if she had achieved a breakthrough in the past decade. As they exchanged words, Li Su assured the sect leader that he would intervene if the other two sects needed assistance. The sect leader also inquired about the Holy Lady of the Silent Moons well-being, showing concern for her. Li Su reassured her that once he reached the Nascent Soul stage, he would release her from her restrictions. The sect leaders gaze changed when she learned that the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon was now the mother of three children, amazed at Li Sus efficiency in fulfilling his promise. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 The Enchanting Moon Saintesss face displayed a slight blush. Over the past four years, she had either given birth to children or been on the journey to do so. Perhaps it was due to her extraordinary beauty and being a Yuan Ying cultivator, Li Su always found ways to amuse himself. For example, during their journey here, Li Su had invited her to stand at the front of the flying boat, gazing down at the vast land below, with him following closely behind. She could not resist Li Sus desires, even if her cultivation hadnt vanished. Even if her cultivation had remained intact after bearing three children for Li Su, she would have had no choice but to comply. Though she, too was a ruthless killer, she differed fundamentally from demonic cultivators like the Bai Clan cultivator. The untold part of her story was that after mastering the Demon Sky Technique and gaining immense strength, she began systematically eliminating the cultivators who had pursued her. Her path of destruction was marked by bloodshed and desolation, causing cultivators to vanish for years as the dead lay dead and the survivors fled. As for the Golden Core cultivator, she wiped out his entire sect in retaliation for their hostility. However, unlike the Bai Clan cultivator, she did not use cultivator flesh and blood for alchemy. She followed a true demonic path, and a hint of goodness remained despite the darkness in her heart. After years with Li Su, that goodness began to reawaken within her. Suddenly, an inconspicuous streak of white light raced through the sky at an astonishing speed. The Sect Masters hand moved swiftly to capture the white light. It turned out to be a communication stone, renowned for its rapid message relay capabilities. Once activated, even a Nascent Soul cultivator would struggle to intercept it unprepared. The Sect Master hesitated, torn between the urgent message and guarding their current position. What if a Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast also arrived here? It could result in significant losses for the Radiant Sun Sect. Eventually, the decision was made to leave it to Li Su. Li Su, dont engage too long. If the formation cant handle it, lure the beast here, the Sect Master advised, trusting Li Sus formidable formation skills. Li Su, now a formidable Golden Core cultivator, confidently accepted the task. He knew how to lure demonic beasts into formations effectively. Despite their cunning, many demonic beasts fell into such traps.DiiScover new stories at novelhall.com Over a decade ago, Li Su had even clashed with the Enchanting Moon Saintess, emerging victorious. Armed with top-quality spiritual weapons and unmatched experience, he was now stronger than ever. The Sect Master believed Li Su could protect himself even if the formation failed, and they could then lure the demonic beast. Master, Im on my way, Li Su responded before the Sect Master handed him a glowing sphere containing techniques to temporarily release the Enchanting Moon Saintesss restrictions in case of an emergency. With that, Li Su and the Saintess of Silent Moon sped towards the Radiant Sun Sects defensive line stationed at a distance. Li Su pushed the flying boat to its limits, resembling a meteor shooting through the sky. Soon, they reached the Radiant Sun Sects defensive line, where sect members were in full retreat. They had no choice. The Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast threatened annihilation. Despite the beasts strength, it struggled to evade Li Sus relentless assault, demonstrating the immense power of his attacks. The fact that he forced a Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast to dodge highlighted his exceptional skill. Elder Li is so strong! Ten years ago, he took a hit from a Nascent Soul cultivator head-on. Its incredible that he can pressure a Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast like this just a decade later! From a distance, the Sect Master of the Radiant Sun Sect and the Golden Core Elders watched in astonishment as Li Su displayed his incredible combat prowess. Have our disciples rebuild the defensive line. We need to push the tide of beasts back! the Sect Master ordered. Their priority was to hold back the demonic beasts onslaught. Radiant Sun Sect disciples halted their retreat and began reconstructing the defensive line to fend off the demonic beasts. Meanwhile, Li Su continued to engage the Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast, appearing to fight it and suppress it. Initially, when Li Su was less proficient, the beast could put up a fight, but now it was utterly defenseless against his onslaught. Given his remarkable prowess, this Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast was equivalent to a Nascent Soul First-Stage cultivator, a level Li Su wouldnt fear. Hes Elder Li from the Flying Immortal Sect. Elder Li is incredible. Not even a Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast can match him. Yeah, no wonder many of our senior sisters have gone to become his concubines. ...... The disciples of the Radiant Sun Sect watched in awe from a distance, pondering whether to help with the demonic beast tide at Mangkang Mountain. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 In the sky, a pure white cloud served as a celestial carriage for several girls, each with a unique charm. Among them, a woman sitting in the center chair outshone them all with her captivating beautya fair complexion, delicate features, and enchanting eyes. She held a wooden zither in front of her. As they looked down at the massive demonic beast tide below, one of the girls noticed Li Su engaged in a fierce battle with the Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast. The others quickly turned their gaze to the scene. Li Sus attacks against the Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast were relentless, leaving it no escape. His Immortal Ascension Sword covered a vast area, effectively sealing off all escape routes for the beast. The girls couldnt precisely determine the beasts rank from their vantage point, but they speculated. What rank is that demonic beast? Could it be Fourth-Stage? I dont think so. Mangkang Mountain isolates this area, and the spiritual energy is sparse here. None of the immortal sects in this region have joined the Immortal Alliance. Where would they find a Nascent Soul cultivator? Youre right. Although Im only at the foundation-building stage, its spiritual pressure is still at the Golden Core level. It just seems incredibly strong to me. The girls continued to discuss, unable to confirm the beasts exact rank due to the Immortal Ascension Swords enclosure. However, the woman on the cloud carriage sensed something amiss and exclaimed softly. The girls asked, Whats wrong, Miss? He should be at the Golden Core level, the woman replied. I told you he should be at the Golden Core level, one of the girls responded. But the demonic beasts below should be Fourth-Stage Demonic Beasts, the woman added. Huh? Is that demonic beast really at the Fourth Stage? Miss, how is that possible? Hes just a Golden Core cultivator. How could he beat a Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast so badly? The woman in the cloud carriage assured Li Su, We mean no harm, we were merely passing through Mangkang Mountain. Li Sus gaze lingered on the woman, a Golden Core cultivator of notable presence. She seemed to belong to an outside sect, and Li Su deduced that these women were outsiders passing through the region. Given their lack of ill intentions, Li Su decided to leave. With the beast tide approaching, Li Su worried about the Sect Master, knowing that more formidable creatures might be coming. As he prepared to depart, the woman on the cloud chair made an unexpected offer. You possess incredible power. It would be a waste to stay here. Our Brilliant Cloud Sect is the only upper-third-grade Immortal Sect in the Northern Region. If youre interested, we can welcome you as a member, she proposed. Li Su, however, seemed unfamiliar with the Northern Region and asked, What is the Northern Region? The woman was shocked, realizing that Li Su was either a stranger to the area north of Mangkang Mountain or hailed from a different place altogether. The location were in is known as the Northern Region. Situated in the northeastern corner of this region, its somewhat isolated due to Mangkang Mountain and the sea, making it relatively remote with thinner spiritual energy, she explained. Its rumored that ancient remnants of immortal artifacts are scattered here, which has caused the elemental magnetic barrier of Mangkang Mountain. Thats why this place is also called the Cape of Looking Immortal, the woman clarified. May I ask if the Falling Cloud and Purple Extreme Sect are also located in the Northern Region? Li Su inquired further. These two sects are part of the seven major sects in the Northern Region. One is in the southern part, and the other is in the north, the woman replied. I see. Thank you. However, Im not interested in joining the Brilliant Cloud Sect, Li Su said before leaving. Seeing Li Su about to depart, the woman quickly added, Im called Biro. May I ask for your name, sir? Im Li Su, came the reply just as Li Su had returned to his flying boat. Miss, does he not understand what it means to join an upper-third-grade Immortal Sect? one of the girls said, observing Li Sus departure while their mistress remained focused on him. By this point, Li Su had become a small dot in their field of vision. Biro shook her head and said, Even if he understands, he might not care. The fourth-order demon beast is dead, and its a good time to cross Mangkang Mountain. Lets go. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 The cloud carriage transformed into a cloud and silently flew towards Mangkang Mountain. Upon entering Mangkang Mountain, the white cloud descended. Deep within Mangkang Mountain, the cloud carriage could no longer fly and had to traverse the mountain from the ground. Brilliant Cloud Sect? Ive never heard of them. When they mentioned an upper-third-grade Immortal Sect, it should just be a third-grade Immortal Sect, roughly equivalent to the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Holy Maidens voice echoed from the flying boat. Does the Heavenly Demon Sect have Nascent Soul stage cultivators? Li Su inquired a question that might touch upon the Heavenly Demon Sects secrets. The Holy Maiden shook her head, saying, I dont know. Dont know? The Heavenly Demon Sect is very unique. I dont know how many people they have or how many powerful cultivators they possess. Ill explain why in the future, the Holy Maiden clarified. Li Su didnt press further. He would wait until the Heavenly Demon Seal was lifted to inquire further. However, even so, supreme-grade Flying Immortal Swords were extraordinarily sharp. This serpent had withstood numerous attacks without any damage. Just how powerful was it? Could this creature be the cause of the beast tide? Of course, the Sect Master had not yet resorted to her secret techniques. She likely aimed to better understand the serpent through continued combat before unleashing her full power. Otherwise, she would be disadvantaged if her secret techniques proved ineffective after activation. You all should retreat! Li Su instructed Elder Huang before quickly setting up a suitable sword formation. Dealing with this creature necessitated the use of the Dayan Sword Formation. In the distance, the Sect Master spotted Li Su. She didnt require Li Su to elucidate. She already grasped his plan. At this juncture, the Sect Master and Li Su possessed a deep comprehension of each others intentions. The Sect Master engaged in battle while retreating, leading the serpent in a circular path. The serpent appeared to have fixated on the Sect Master and spewed venom, concentrating its assaults on her. Li Su promptly established the formation, and the Holy Maiden observed with interest. It was this arrangement that had defeated her previously. Without this formation, even with the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder, Li Su might have only managed to severely harm her without capturing her. If she couldnt secure victory, couldnt she escape? If utilized outside the formation, the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder could have caused less serious injuries if she could maintain some distance. The timing of deploying such treasures was critical, and while Li Su might have been proficient in its use and inflicted severe injuries, what didnt happen was uncertain. The likelihood of the Holy Maiden escaping was much higher. Li Su promptly established the formation, sparing no expense with spirit stones. Your master is struggling. This serpent is unusual. It possesses an elemental magnetic force, which means that your masters attacks will be weakened when they get close. Breaking through its defense is challenging. The Holy Maidens voice reverberated, and Li Su glanced at her before taking action. The next moment, surprise appeared on the Holy Maidens countenance. It was because Li Su had loosened her restraintsnot permanently, but temporarily. Saintess, here is your bell and magic needle. Give it another ten minutes, Li Su returned her artifacts to her. Do you trust me that much? Arent you afraid Ill escape? Now that Ive regained my cultivation, albeit at a cost, I might be able to overcome these restrictions completely, the Holy Maiden remarked, gazing at Li Su. You wont flee, Li Su smiled. So confident? the Holy Maiden arched an eyebrow. Of course, you couldnt bear to leave me! Li Su winked. The Holy Maiden emitted a soft snort, activated her powers, and soared towards the Sect Master. Her injuries mostly healed, thanks to Li Sus aid. Nevertheless, even with the restrictions lifted, she still needed time to recover her strength fully. Shortly, the Holy Maiden arrived at a location not far from the Sect Master. The Sect Master grew vigilant upon seeing her approach but didnt respond in any other manner. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 The Holy Maiden didnt explain either. She merely gestured with her hands, and numerous bells ascended into the sky, producing a chiming sound. However, this time, the chiming wasnt aimed at the Sect Master but at the serpent. The moment the Holy Maiden acted, the serpent was notably affected. It appeared disoriented and forsook the Sect Master, rushing towards the Holy Maiden. The Sect Master swiftly executed hand seals, and her Flying Immortal Sword launched an assault on the serpent. This time, her attacks were far more potent. While the Flying Immortal Sword, despite being a top-tier spiritual weapon, still couldnt penetrate the serpents defenses, it inflicted substantial pain and left marks on its scales. With both of them working together, the serpent was suppressed. Unable to endure any longer, the serpent suddenly spread short wings on both sides of its snakehead, resembling the wings of an eye-spotted snake. Immediately, the Sect Masters expression changed. Elemental Magnetic Storm! Retreat quickly! The Holy Maiden had already started to retreat, and the Sect Master was backing away. The serpent had unleashed an Elemental Magnetic Storm! The Sect Master attempted to recall her Flying Immortal Sword, but it was too late. Many of the swords fell and lost their connection. A large portion of the Holy Maidens bells were also damaged. The terrifying aspect of the Elemental Magnetic Storm was its ability to sever the connection between cultivators and their artifacts. Even artifacts like flying boats couldnt function within the area of the Elemental Magnetic Storm. It was similar to the destruction caused by an electromagnetic storm on electronic devices. Cultivators found flying within an Elemental Magnetic Storm extremely challenging, and it consumed an exceptional amount of energy. Lead it over here! Its finally dead, Li Su sighed in relief. This time, they owed their victory to the Dayan Sword Formation. Without it, this battle would have been difficult to win. The main difficulty in dealing with this creature was its Elemental Magnetic Storm. Even though it couldnt keep it up indefinitely and could only unleash it a few times, it would drain your artifacts, leaving you defenseless. Using spells against such a heavily defended serpent was challenging. Once I reach the Yuan Ying stage and gain more experience with formations, I should learn the fifth layer, Li Su thought. Learning the fifth layer of the Dayan Sword Formation would enable him to create the corresponding Dayan Sword Formation. However, this required more experience in formation techniques. After learning it, he could gather the necessary materials to set up the fifth layer of the Dayan Sword Formation. But that would require even more experience in formation techniques. After killing the serpent, Li Su harvested its parts, cutting it into pieces. Then, he left with the Sect Master and the Holy Maiden. Outside, Li Su quickly inspected the spoils of war. He found a serpent core and a special iteman Elemental Magnetic Pill! This Elemental Magnetic Pill should be the key to the serpents ability to unleash an Elemental Magnetic Storm and have Elemental Magnetic protection around it. If he could use this properly, it might have a remarkable effect. Just imagine, a cultivator approaching with a powerful magical treasure, and Li Su activated the Elemental Magnetic Storm with this Elemental Magnetic Pill. The opponents magical treasure would instantly lose connection, leaving them dumbfounded. The expression on their face would be priceless. Although this single Elemental Magnetic Pill may not last for more than two uses, as long as it is used at a critical moment, it could change the course of events and instantly turn the tables. This serpent was indeed a valuable finding. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Many flying immortal swords soared and returned to the Sect Leaders grasp. The Sect Leader gathered the flying immortal swords that had fallen during the Elemental Magnetic Storm using her divine consciousness. Now, she needed to infuse them with spiritual energy to regain control over these flying immortal swords. In reality, handling this snake didnt necessarily require a complex formation. When it triggered the Elemental Magnetic Storm, they could simply retreat in advance. Even if they lost some treasures, they could come back later to retrieve them. The Elemental Magnetic Storm it unleashed couldnt last indefinitely. The second time they used it, it was noticeably weaker. They probably wouldnt be able to use it many times in a short period.DiiScover new stories at novelhall.com However, the Sect Leader and the Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moon were surprised because they were unaware of this snakes ability. The Sect Leaders secret technique hadnt been employed yet. If they didnt utilize the Grand Extensive Sword Formation, the battle would become riskier and more strenuous, with additional variables to consider. Besides the Elemental Magnetic Storm, this creature was only slightly physically tougher and more agile. Given its exceptional defense, this was expected as creatures focusing on physical enhancement typically possessed fewer other abilities. The Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moons restrictions had been reinstated. She didnt need to pay any price to break these restrictions forcefully. Li Su collected all the bells she had dropped. These bells of yours, are they high-quality spiritual weapons? Li Su inquired. I see you have quite a few materials in your storage pouch. Are you planning to use them to enhance these bells? Yes, but I cant find a skilled artisan, the Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moon admitted. The beast tide finally waned after an unceasing battle lasting about half a day. As expected, after another half day had passed, no more beasts emerged, signaling the end of the beast tide. This particular wave of the beast tide had endured for over a day, resulting in some losses for the disciples of the three major immortal sects. While there were injuries, deaths were relatively few. Only a handful of low-level cultivators who had inadvertently encountered powerful beasts had perished, and their numbers were limited. Witnessing the conclusion of the beast tide, everyone collectively breathed a sigh of relief. Indeed, this wave of the beast tide had been quite difficult. Two fourth-rank beasts had appeared simultaneously. Had the Sect Leader not broken through to the Nascent Soul stage a few decades earlier, or if Li Su hadnt been present, the consequences would have been unimaginable. It was likely that the entire region of the three major immortal sects would have been overrun, with only a few cultivators managing to escape. This area was surrounded by Mangkang Mountain, a difficult natural barrier, and the sea on the other side was equally treacherous. Even using a flying boat wasnt entirely safe, as some avian demonic beasts roamed the seas. Pondering the situation, they realized that if they hadnt succeeded in halting this beast tide, there would have been few safe havens for the cultivators and ordinary people in this region. No, even if the ordinary people had a place to escape, the cultivators wouldnt have. Now that the Sect Leaders strength has grown significantly, we can consider regularly exterminating the demonic beasts in the Mangkang Mountain and treat the area as a training ground, Li Su suggested. First, I need to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, the Sect Leader emphasized. Breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage was her top priority. Li Su, we are greatly indebted to you for your assistance during this ordeal, the Sect Leader expressed her gratitude after the beast tide had subsided. Master, it was my pleasure. By the way, Master, have you reached the second layer of the Nascent Soul stage? Li Su inquired. The Sect Leader should have felt a sense of accomplishment, yet she didnt display it. Yes, my foundation was slightly damaged before, but after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, I can slowly repair it, which will hasten my progress, she explained. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Li Su began to suspect that the Sect Leader might possess extraordinarily high spiritual roots. Her rapid growth and accurate recognition of his first-grade Golden Core were telling signs. However, it raised questions about her cultivating choice in the relatively secluded Hope Immortal Peak. If her spiritual roots were exceptional, she could have joined more prominent immortal sects or even holy places, which would have been far more advantageous than running a sect like the Flying Immortal Sect in this remote location.RreAd lateSt chapters at novelhall.com Only Li Su couldnt help but wonder if there was something the Sect Leader was not disclosing, especially when she mentioned the damage to her foundation. However, he decided not to press further on the matter. Sometimes, having lower expertise but more knowledge could be a mixed blessing. Even if he understood more, it might not change the situation. For instance, what could Li Su do if the Sect Leader was being pursued by enemies and needed to hide here? Increasing his expertise remained the main goal. Strengthening his power was the key to facing challenges and uncertainties in the future. Master, if you need any healing pills, please feel free to ask. I can make them for you, Li Su offered. After some thought, the Sect Leader replied, Indeed, I require a specific healing pill. I have a recipe here, and the necessary herbs should be in the spirit medicine garden. Please check if you can make it. Li Su glanced at the recipe describing a pill called the Water Cloud Pill. The formula didnt detail its effects, but Li Su could guess from the required herbs that it was a pill for body nourishment and of high quality. Ill handle it, Master, Li Su assured her. Li Su happily distributed experience rewards, focusing on his crafting skills this time. He aimed to accumulate 1,000 years of experience in each skill. He knew that once the number of descendants with spiritual roots exceeded 200, there would be a 2,000-year experience reward. Li Su considered where to allocate that significant experience, intending to enhance his skills over time gradually. Holy Maiden, the Heavenly Demon Needles are ready! Two months after their fourth child was born, Li Su returned with the upgraded set of needles, all elevated to top-grade spiritual weapons. The Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moon was pleased. However, her mood improved even more when Li Su led her to their room, clearly in the mood for intimacy. Again? Two months later, the Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moon was dismayed to discover she was pregnant again. She couldnt believe it. Li Su had truly meant what he said about having her bear him five children before reaching the Nascent Soul stage, and this was already the fifth! Holy Maiden, this is what I call life flourishing, hahaha! Li Su was quite pleased. Due to conditions in the three major immortal sect regions over the past year, he had reduced his efforts to find concubines. However, the number of descendants grew, especially those with spiritual roots. More than a hundred of Li Sus descendants were within the Flying Immortal Sect. They received support from all the disciples without objections or issues. Mommy, mommy! A curious 5-year-old girl looked at the Hidden Moon Holy Maidens belly. This was Li Su and the Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moons first child, a daughter named Mengmeng with a third-grade spiritual root. Her eyes were filled with curiosity, seemingly wondering why her mothers belly was getting big again. Daddy! Li Su arrived, and Mengmeng joyfully jumped into his arms. Li Su lifted her high and spun her around, making Mengmeng laugh. Mengmeng favored her father, Li Su, more than her mother, the Hidden Moon Holy Maiden. Watching the happiness between father and daughter, the Hidden Moon Holy Maiden couldnt help but smile. Although this was their fifth child, she had come to accept it. Coincidentally, on the same day their fifth child was born, Li Su had accumulated enough energy for his Nascent Soul breakthrough. He had reached the 1,000-point milestone and was approaching two significant rewards. Lets name him Li Ying, Li Su decided, giving a name to their fifth child, Li Ying, on the day of his Nascent Soul cultivation. After Li Su kissed their fifth child, he told the Holy Maiden, Dear, I have a surprise for you later. Li Su was in a great mood and headed for a bath and change of clothes to prepare for his Nascent Soul breakthrough. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 After bathing and changing into fresh clothes, the maidservants brought some special herbs and lit them. They were creating a fragrant atmosphere for Li Sus upcoming meditation. Li Su also focused on calming his mind. Even though he didnt need to advance to the Nascent Soul stage like others, he still aimed to do so under the best possible conditions. Before reaching the Nascent Soul stage, there was a preliminary stage known as the False Nascent Soul. A prolonged stay in this stage wasnt advisable, as it could complicate forming the Nascent Soul. The ideal scenario was achieving it in one seamless transition, but only true geniuses could accomplish this. In the broader world, beyond the Flying Immortal Sect and the Wu Kingdoms wandering cultivators, there were numerous Qi Refining stage practitioners. These individuals owed their existence to the populous Wu Kingdom, which continually produced people with spiritual potential. The other two secular countries operated similarly, sustaining immortal sects through their large populations. This allowed cultivators to step in when demonic forces threatened, preventing them from remaining aloof from worldly concerns. The broader world beyond these countries had an even larger population and denser spiritual energy, resulting in a more extensive community of cultivators. However, individuals with Grade Three or higher spiritual roots remained scarce. Li Su learned from the Sect Master that she had taken years to form her Nascent Soul due to her leap from the peak of the Gold Core stage directly to the Nascent Soul stage. Her continuous effort had led to this time-consuming process. The Sect Master had passed down all these teachings before Li Su departed from the Flying Immortal Sect. Having made all necessary preparations, Li Su didnt immediately proceed to the Nascent Soul stage within the Li familys residence. After reaching that stage, he still had to face the formidable thunder tribulation. Given its immense power, doing so in a remote location was wiser. Additionally, Li Su intended to use the tribulation thunder to refine the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder. He selected a secluded area in the rear mountain of the Li family estate, which was vast and entirely his own. No one would disturb him there. All the arrangements included the Great Yan Killing Formation, a thunder-collecting array, and twelve cauldrons specifically designed to store the thunderbolts. This was necessary because he couldnt collect and refine the thunder simultaneously, hence the need for more cauldrons to hold the bolts. With the Great Yan Killing Formation in place, Li Su no longer required protection, which became unnecessary. His success rate was now a perfect 100%. Converting his First-Rank Gold Core into a Nascent Soul had become easier, especially with Li Sus accumulation of a thousand points of infant formation energy. Seated cross-legged on a cushion, Li Su initiated the process through the system. The infant formation energy gradually converged into his body. Li Su shut his eyes and began to perceive the changes. The infusion of infant formation energy continued for a considerable duration, not injected all at once but flowing steadily into his body. This also included the cultivation rewards from the system, which required an absorption process rather than an abrupt increase. Other cultivators also began speculating that Li Su might cause this phenomenon in the region. In this area, only Li Su had the potential to create such a disturbance. Many cultivators had already headed towards the Li familys location. Before long, they observed the brilliant, rosy radiance emanating from the Li familys rear mountain. However, they dared not venture too close as they felt extremely uneasy when approaching. It seemed that no one dared to get any closer. Its indeed the Li familys ancestral elder! My word, the rosy radiance stretches for miles. What is the Li familys ancestral elder up to? A large group of cultivators gathered, discussing the situation. It must be the Nascent Soul stage. The Li familys ancestral elder attempts to break through to the Nascent Soul stage! Its inconceivable. The Li familys ancestral elder is only 153 years old and currently in the Gold Core stage. Hes not even 210 years old yet. How could he possibly achieve the Nascent Soul stage so rapidly? Another cultivator found it hard to believe. The main reason was the remarkably short period Li Su took to progress from Gold Core to Nascent Soul. Many cultivators recalled Li Sus remarkable milestones in his growth more vividly than Li Su himself. Li Su established his Foundation at 100 and then spent 53 years reaching the Gold Core stage. He had been in the Gold Core stage for 56 or 57 years. Going from the Gold Core stage to the Nascent Soul stage in just 56 or 57 years was astonishing. Could he be attempting to advance to the Nascent Soul stage? murmured one cultivator amid the commotion. The Holy Maiden of the Mystic Moon, who had recently given birth to Li Sus child, had already risen. While her cultivation was limited, her physique was not as fragile as an ordinary womans. After a few days, the Holy Maidens body had mostly recovered, albeit still needing some rest behind the scenes, considering the essence consumed during childbirth. The Holy Maiden had observed the rosy radiance stretching for miles outside her window. Although it wasnt as exaggerated as miles, it did extend over a thousand miles, visible even in distant locations. Powerful cultivators thousands of miles away could sense the fluctuations. The Holy Maiden of the Mystic Moon understood Li Sus surprise. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Li Su was breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage, and it appeared that he was on the verge of success, all happening surprisingly quickly. Carrying her fifth child, sired by Li Su, the Holy Maiden proceeded to the door. All members of the Li family had been alerted, focusing their attention on the rear mountain. Is the ancestral elder about to attain the mighty Nascent Soul cultivation? Some of the Li familys descendants were elated and had unwavering faith in Li Su. Witnessing such a stir, they were convinced that the ancestral elder was about to reach the Nascent Soul stage, without any doubts. Failure was inconceivable to them when it came to the ancestral elder. Meanwhile, thousands of miles away in the Flying Immortal Sect, the sect leader ascended into the sky. The protective formation of the Flying Immortal Sect was not fully active, allowing the sect leader to sense the commotion outside. This time was unlike her past Nascent Soul breakthrough. Back then, the Holy Maiden of the Mystic Moon could have attacked at any moment, prompting the sect leader to use the tribulation thunder as a defense. The protective formation of the Flying Immortal Sect was already activated during that previous event, resulting in minimal commotion outside. However, this time, the sect leader soared into the sky, and from her perception, the direction of the Li family was like a turbulent sea.Folll0w current novE?ls on n/o/v/3l/b((in).(co/m) Nascent Soul! Is he breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage? The sect leader quickly comprehends the situation and transforms into a streak of light, heading swiftly towards the Li familys location. In no time, she arrived near the Li family. This time, she confirmed it: Li Su attempted to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, causing a massive disturbance. Naturally, even during her previous breakthrough when she didnt use the protective formation, the commotion wouldnt have been insignificant. After confirming this, a hint of surprise flickered in the sect leaders eyes. However, she seemed accustomed to Li Sus frequent and unexpected breakthroughs, having witnessed his impressive advancements numerous times. During the wave of demonic beasts, the sect leader had only surpassed Li Su once. Now, it appeared that Li Su had once again surpassed her. The first bolt of tribulation lightning struck swiftly. Haha, its here, Li Su exclaimed. He laughed and countered the lightning, seeing it as a means to stabilize his cultivation further. Boom! Boom! Boom! The tribulation lightning continued to descend, and Li Su kept countering it, shattering each bolt. The defeated thunder was collected by the formations Li Su had set up, flowing into the twelve large cauldrons. In the distance, onlookers were in awe. They had only heard about immortal tribulations before and now witnessed one for the first time. Seeing Li Su confidently dispel the terrifying tribulation of lightning made these ordinary mortals truly grasp the immense power of immortals C or rather, the immense power of Li Su. Some cultivators had instinctively retreated when they saw the tribulation of lightning. So, this is how his divine thunder is formed, some murmured in realization. The Holy Maiden of the Mystic Moon finally understood how Li Su had created the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder that had once gravely injured her C by using the tribulation lightning during his Nascent Soul formation to collect thunder energy. Only Li Su could accomplish such a feat. Why does it feel more potent than my masters tribulation? she wondered as she sensed the difference. Thunder kept coming wave after wave of tribulation, but Li Su was undaunted. The stronger the tribulation, the better, as his Nascent Soul was growing stronger and collecting more thunder energy. The Purple Twilight Divine Thunder he was forging this time would undoubtedly be more powerful. Boom! Li Su shattered the final bolt of tribulation lightning. Emerging from the ordeal, he appeared god-like, descending to the mortal realm. Everyone around Luo City was captivated. I never thought I would witness him reach the Nascent Soul stage in my lifetime, they marveled. An old wandering cultivator, well into his twilight years and with little time left, muttered to himself. Over a hundred years ago, when Li Su first went to the Extinct Immortal Peak, he was only in the Foundation Establishment stage. He had been fortunate to obtain a unique spirit herb that extended his lifespan slightly. However, over a hundred years had passed, and he remained in the Foundation Establishment stage. Li Su had reached the Nascent Soul stage. Witnessing Li Sus journey from Foundation Establishment to Nascent Soul made the old cultivator feel that his life hadnt been in vain. Even if he couldnt reach the Nascent Soul stage himself, witnessing an old friends achievement wasnt bad. He did it! The Holy Maiden of the Mystic Moon took a deep breath and declared with profound emotion. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 80 The Patriarch has attained the Nascent Soul stage. Thats fantastic.T0ppp novel updates at novelhall.com Even the thunder from the heavens cant harm Patriarch Li from the Li family. Patriarch Li is truly remarkable. Nascent Soul! I never thought I would witness the Nascent Soul stage in my lifetime. I hope to revel in the joy and advance to the Foundation Establishment stage! ... At this moment, there was an animated atmosphere around the Li family, with conversations and excitement filling the air. In the high skies of the rear mountain, Li Su was experiencing the power he gained after breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage. The Nascent Soul stage represented strength, no matter where one was. It was a significant milestone. The most evident change was that his true essence had become even purer, and his life force was boundless. This allowed Li Su to sense his extended lifespan. The current Li Su had a lifespan that had exceeded ten thousand years. His top-tier Nascent Soul, achieved through the One-Rank Golden Core, already had a longer lifespan than a regular Nascent Soul. Li Su gained even more lifespan from the rewards he had received. Li Su was genuinely a ten thousand years, ten million years existence. A lifespan of ten thousand years. Li Su was only two hundred and nine years old! When she saw him, her eyes revealed admiration. She hadnt expected it. Li Su had truly achieved the Nascent Soul stage so quickly! Now, at only two hundred and nine years old, he had reached the Nascent Soul stage. This completely confirmed her suspicions. Li Su had a rare spiritual root, even rarer than a One-Rank Heaven Spirit Root. The reason he took a hundred years to reach the Foundation Establishment was that he had spent too much time on refining and alchemy. Naturally, alongside her amazement at Li Sus rapid progress, the Sect Master also felt happiness for him. I didnt expect you to reach the Nascent Soul stage so quickly. Congratulations, Li Su, the Sect Master sincerely said. While it seemed Li Su might surpass her in no time, she was genuinely pleased for him. Mentor, after a while, I plan to go to the opposite side of the Mangkang Mountain to buy some herbs and return the two seniors remains. Do you happen to know where I can find better herbs? Li Su asked. After achieving the Nascent Soul stage, Li Su didnt need to consolidate his cultivation. So, he intended to spend some time, first, unlocking the Heavenly Demon Seal from Mystic Moon, which required very specific elixirs that she had only heard of by name. Second, he fulfills his promise when obtaining the Great Yan Sword Formation by returning the two sets of remains from the underground killing formation. To unlock the Heavenly Demon Seal, he required extremely rare elixirs. Mystic Moon knew the names of these elixirs and had a general idea of the required herbs but lacked the complete recipe. These herbs couldnt be found in the three major sect regions. Mystic Moon had long been planning to unlock the seal and had secretly planted several of these herbs in a hidden location. For the other tasks, Li Su planned to cross Mangkang Mountain to search for what he needed. He intended to purchase materials for refining the Great Yan Sword and also hoped to visit the Falling Cloud Sect to inquire if he could find the second half of the Great Yan Sword Formation. There was still much to do. Im planning to go as well. How about this: once your celebration is over, take some time to consolidate your cultivation. When you feel ready, we can go together, the Sect Master suggested. Sure, Mentor, Li Su readily agreed. He was more than willing to go with the Sect Master. Speaking of which, now that Ive reached the Nascent Soul stage, what about the restrictions placed on Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden? Li Su brought up the matter again. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Without hesitation, the Sect Master handed over the method to completely remove the restrictions to Li Su. Previously, Li Su had explained the story of Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden, to the Sect Master to dispel doubts. After all, Mystic Moon was a demonic cultivator, but her true nature was vastly different from other demonic cultivators. Though she had once killed indiscriminately and wiped out an entire region of the cultivation world, she was fundamentally different. In the eyes of the Sect Master, those people were likely considered deserving of death. Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden, had never resorted to using the flesh and blood of cultivators for alchemical purposes, unlike the cultivator Bai. Otherwise, even if the Sect Master trusted Li Su, she might have had doubts about completely removing her restrictions. Thank you, Mentor, Li Su expressed his gratitude. The Sect Master didnt leave the Li family residence. Li Sus successful advancement to the Nascent Soul stage was significant, and a grand celebration was in order. The celebration was held at the Li family residence, and soon, many disciples from the Flying Immortal Sect arrived, joining the preparations for the celebration. The Sect Master personally provided one-on-one guidance to Su Yun, as she had already reached Foundation Establishment perfection and was on the verge of breaking through to the Golden Core stage. Li Su had prepared a considerable amount of pills for her. With Li Sus substantial assistance in the form of pills, several of Li Sus concubines also advanced to the Foundation Establishment stage. For instance, Ning Xiaoyu, whose prospects of reaching the Foundation Establishment were slim, achieved it after following Li Su for a hundred years. Moreover, her lifespan exceeded that of other Foundation Establishment cultivators due to the system rewards and Li Sus exceptional skills in alchemy. However, despite being captivated by Li Su, she still had her stubbornness. In front of Li Su, she would occasionally exhibit her stubbornness, although this often turned into helplessness in the end. It even added excitement when she and Li Su were intimate. But now, seeing Li Su genuinely removing the restrictions for her, Mystic Moons heart was touched. The Li Su, in her eyes, had become even more special. Gradually, he occupied her entire heart. All done, Li Su finally announced, removing all the restrictions. He then handed her a bottle of pills. These pills should help accelerate your cultivation recovery. Mystic Moon sniffed them and asked, Did you refine these using the snakes inner core? Li Su replied, Yes, they should help you recover your cultivation faster. However, avoid using them in front of other cultivators to avoid revealing your abnormalities. Now, its time to remove the Heavenly Demon Seal. Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden, was surprised that Li Su had given her pills refined from the snakes inner core. That particular snake had been extremely troublesome, and even at her peak, she couldnt kill it. Nascent Soul cultivators, including formidable beasts, were challenging to deal with. If it werent for the Great Yan Killing Formation, Li Su, the Sect Master, and Mystic Moon would not have been able to stop it from escaping. The snake was naturally formidable, and the magnetic storm it generated posed a significant threat to cultivators, as treasures were among the most crucial offensive tools for cultivators. The creatures defensive capabilities were terrifying without treasures and relying solely on techniques. So, the snake had developed its abilities to counter cultivators. If it remained uninjured, even two mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivators might be unable to prevent it from escaping. Chapter 105(plus) Chapter 105(plus) Chapter 105 Such a formidable snake would undoubtedly have a highly valuable inner core. Yet, Li Su had refined it into pills and given them to her. Of course, he hadnt given her all of them and some to the Sect Master. Dont you want to keep some for yourself? Mystic Moon asked, not accepting the pills. I have something better. Take them, be a good girl, and recover your cultivation as soon as possible, or your man will surpass you, Li Su teased. Li Su placed the bottle of pills into her small hand. After gazing at Li Su for a few seconds, Mystic Moon accepted the pills without deliberately asking whether Li Su was worried about her running away or making any promises. The moonlight tonight is beautiful, Mystic Moon said, looking out the window. The moon was indeed exceptionally bright. Li Su embraced her and then had her lean against the window to admire the dazzling night sky. Mystic Moons face turned red. Even though there were restrictions outside, people couldnt see or hear what was happening inside. Nevertheless, Li Sus actions made her feel incredibly embarrassed. However, she didnt say anything this time and allowed Li Su to lead the way. A month later, the celebration at the Li family residence began, and it was a lively event. Cultivators from the other two sects also attended. Elder Li could slay fourth-rank demonic beasts when he was at the Golden Core stage, and now, after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, his strength has soared even higher. Its truly a cause for celebration! Yes, indeed. I wonder when well be able to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. It feels like theres just a thin layer of paper separating us. Still, that layer of paper might not be crossed for hundreds of years or even a lifetime, said the Sect Leaders of the Blazing Sun Sect and the Seven Star Valley, feeling somewhat sentimental. Both of them had reached the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage, and the Nascent Soul stage seemed within reach. However, many years had passed, and it felt just out of reach. If this formation operates for many years and accumulates enough earth qi, it could sustain itself even longer, Li Su explained. In the sky, the voice of Mystic Moon, still somewhat disappointed, could be heard. After recovering her cultivation, Mystic Moon expressed her desire to show Li Su how powerful she had become. Despite being defeated by Li Sus sword formation in the past, Mystic Moon wasnt exactly disgruntled. She wanted to demonstrate her strength and make Li Su aware of her capabilities. However, despite her best efforts, she couldnt overpower Li Su. Despite being at the third level of the Nascent Soul stage, she couldnt do much against him, who was still at the first level. Her spiritual attacks didnt work well on Li Su, as his spiritual power had grown significantly since their last encounter. Over the centuries, his spiritual power had been greatly enhanced, and his soul was much stronger. Moreover, Li Su had strengthened his Green Cloud Mirror. With this artifact, even Mystic Moons Demonic Heaven Needle had been refined by Li Su to the level of a supreme-grade spiritual weapon. Li Sus defensive capabilities were formidable, and Mystic Moon soon realized that her efforts in their spar had been in vain. After recovering her cultivation, She intended to showcase her newfound strength to Li Su, but it turned out that Li Su had improved even more. I give up! Mystic Moon huffed, feeling somewhat deflated. She hadnt realized that she had started to exhibit a more playful side around Li Su since she had given her heart to him. Li Su chuckled, Not so fast. Its my turn now. Mystic Moon raised an eyebrow, wondering if Li Su was challenging her despite his current cultivation level. However, she quickly understood his intentions. Li Su wanted to engage in a different kind of fight. You... Mystic Moon began to understand Li Sus playful mood, and even with her restored cultivation, she couldnt resist his teasing. (Thanks for Dragonking98s support!!!) Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Ultimately, the battle between Li Su and the Holy Maiden of the Dark Moon concluded without a clear winner. After the Holy Maiden of the Dark Moon had fully recovered her cultivation, Li Sus enthusiasm grew significantly. Consequently, when they departed in the morning, they didnt return until the following morning. Holy Maiden, tomorrow well embark on a quest to find the ingredients for the Demon Dust Pill. Once weve lifted the Heavenly Demon Seal, Ill arrange a wedding for you, Li Su said. He was planning to depart the next day, and this journey wouldnt take much time. The two substantial rewards were approaching rapidly, but waiting for them was unnecessary before setting out. In recent years, the number of eligible female cultivators has decreased due to the three major sect areas. Li Sus requirements had become more stringent, so he hadnt taken many concubines. Nevertheless, occasionally, concubines would bear offspring with spiritual talents for Li Su. The number of his descendants with spiritual talents was steadily increasing, and with just two more offspring possessing these talents, the total would reach 200. The number of descendants was again catching up, with just a few hundred more needed to reach the 200,000 mark. Achieving that milestone would take another month or even less. Li Su intended to make good use of this time. Upon hearing Li Sus words, the heart of the Holy Maiden of the Dark Moon couldnt help but soften a little. A wedding? She had never considered it since becoming a demonic cultivator. Even though her heart belonged to Li Su, she had never considered having him arrange a wedding. However, a hint of envy crept in when she witnessed Li Su grandly marrying other concubines. She nodded gently and, for the first time, rested her head against Li Sus chest. Now that she had regained her cultivation, as long as she refrained from taking action, it was unlikely that anyone would detect her presence. Unlike the White-clan cultivators, her spiritual power didnt carry any bloodlust. However, her methods were still those of a demonic cultivator. Compared to the White-clan cultivators, the Holy Maiden of the Dark Moon held a higher status in the demonic cultivation world. She practiced the Devils Demon Art, considered authentic demonic cultivation. Only she could identify the necessary herbs for their journey. Thus, the three of them appeared to be embarking on this trip unless unforeseen circumstances arose. Master Lets go. The following day, Li Su rendezvoused with the Sect Master and the Holy Maiden of the Dark Moon. The three boarded the Sect Masters flying immortal boat and headed towards the Mangkang Mountains. Before long, they had ventured deep into the Mangkang Mountains. Perhaps due to the recent surge in demonic beasts, the number of these creatures in this part of the mountains had significantly decreased. Li Su looked up at the sky, where the Elemental Magnetic Barrier was visible. It wasnt very discernible to the naked eye, as the high altitude was often shrouded in mist, but their divine senses could perceive it. Well then, Sect Master, a womans age can be a well-guarded secret, but I still dont know your name. Shangguan Xue. Wow, Sect Master, your name sounds lovely. As Li Su conversed with the Sect Master, the three of them traversed the passage in the Mangkang Mountains. On the other side, endless mountain ranges awaited, still considered part of the Mangkang Mountains. Limited visibility persisted due to the misty haze, but at last, the flying immortal boat could take flight once more. There appeared to be numerous demonic beasts in this area, all seemingly courting death by daring to approach. Li Su inquired, Sect Master, where are we heading? Were bound for Linxian City, the largest city in the Northern Realm. The seven major sects jointly control it, and the seven major sects and some smaller sects have their headquarters there, the Sect Master explained, offering insights into the Northern Realm. Now, they had truly entered the Northern Realm. Its territory far exceeded the Peak of Hopeful Immortality, encased by the Mangkang Mountains. The Northern Realm housed seven major sects and numerous smaller sects and cultivation clans. These cultivation clans wielded considerably more power than those in the Peak of Hopeful Immortality, boasting Foundation Establishment cultivators and even cultivation clans established by Core Formation cultivators. However, Core Formation cultivators often possessed average spiritual roots and advanced slowly. Typically, they were affiliated with sects, serving as external disciples or aides. After attaining Core Formation, their cultivation level remained quite high even if they couldnt progress further. Serving as assistants or external disciples of a sect provided them with favorable treatment when needed. Cultivators blessed with superior spiritual roots naturally gravitated towards the seven major sects because these sects controlled the majority of cultivation resources in the Northern Realm. Smaller sects, for the most part, were affiliated with the seven major sects. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107pared to the Peak of Hopeful Immortality, the core regions of the Northern Realm were naturally more prosperous, teeming with cultivators and abundant resources. There were also quite a few Nascent Soul practitioners. Each of the seven major sects had at least one Nascent Soul cultivator, and some had more than one, ensuring their eligibility for Northern Realm resource allocation. The Sect Masters intended destination this time was Linxian City, the largest city in the Northern Realm, often called an Immortal City for cultivators. In contrast, the Peak of Hopeful Immortality lacked such cities, and cultivators were scarce. In the Northern Realm, several Immortal Cities were scattered throughout, with Linxian City situated centrally, boasting a sizable population of cultivators. Many wandering cultivators without sect affiliations made it their permanent residence. All seven major sects maintained a presence in the city, and it was replete with shops selling pills, herbs, magical artifacts, and more. The Falling Cloud Sect excels in formations and boasts many formation masters, while the Danxin Sect specializes in alchemy. However, there arent any sects in the Northern Realm skilled in crafting, the Sect Master explained, providing Li Su with a basic understanding of the Northern Realms dynamics. Nonetheless, the Sect Masters knowledge was somewhat limited. As their flying immortal boat continued its journey, they observed a mortal nation below, sporadically catching glimpses of cities in the distance. Immortal sightings were rare for ordinary mortals in the vast Northern Realm, so when the flying immortal boat passed overhead, it drew the attention of many, prompting them to gaze skyward. In its wake, a long trail of white clouds marked its path, reminiscent of airplane contrails but governed by different principles. They had yet to reach their destination despite flying for an entire day. In the Peak of Hopeful Immortality, a days journey could have spanned the entire realm. They occasionally spotted other cultivators, but the Sect Master didnt halt to greet them. The flying immortal boat pressed on. When she pleaded for help, the sect leader and the Holy Maiden displayed no inclination to intervene. The sect leader appeared to downplay his status in the Northern Territory deliberately, while the Holy Maiden had limitations on her ability to act. Consequently, Li Su released a fraction of his aura, which frightened the Mid-Golden Core stage pursuer, causing him to flee in terror. It was only then that Qin Qing realized Li Su, despite his youthful appearance, was a formidable cultivator at the Yuan Ying stage. She expressed gratitude for Li Sus assistance and said, Youre incredibly kind, Senior. We were heading to Linxian City. If youre concerned, you can accompany us. Li Su calmly replied, Youre welcome. Qin Qing was overjoyed and thankful for Li Sus aid. Consequently, the flying boat led the way for their journey, with Qin Qings flying boat closely following. After several more days of flying, they finally reached a colossal city perched atop a towering mountain. Li Su, welcome to Linxian City, the sect leader remarked. Li Su took a moment to admire the magnificent celestial city. Flying boats constantly arrived and departed, and light streams entered and exited the vicinity. Li Su thought, observing the citys grandeur. This city is vast. I should be able to find what I need. He had several items on his shopping list and wasnt certain if he had enough spirit stones. If he fell short, he intended to trade some of his high-quality pills and treasures to make up the difference. As their flying boats descended in Linxian City, Qin Qing offered, If a Senior needs a place to stay or wants to rest, I would be happy to perform as a token of gratitude for your help. Li Su declined, stating, I have other matters to attend to. Lets part ways here. He entered Linxian City alongside the sect leader and the Holy Maiden. Linxian City was bustling with life, including ordinary citizens who filled various roles. Cultivators typically didnt work as waiters or shopkeepers on the streets, so most people in the city were cultivators. It was Li Sus first experience in such a lively celestial city, and he consciously suppressed his aura while following the sect leader. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Aerial arrays in place prohibited flying for anyone below the Nascent Soul stage. As neither the sect leader nor the Holy Maiden revealed their cultivation levels, Li Su walked alongside them. However, their journey was soon interrupted when they encountered a row of carriages drawn by unique spirit beasts. Low-level spirit beasts pulled these carriages and came with a daily rental fee of five spirit stones and a 100-spirit stone deposit. Li Su noticed that the sect leader paid with large spirit stones, indicating the regional differences in spirit stone specifications.NEew stories at novelhall.com Curious about Li Sus intentions, Qin Qing asked, Are you looking for specific items, or are all these shops suitable for your needs? Half an hour later, Li Su found a store specializing in spirit herbs and elixirs, where he purchased the herbs required for the Dust of Shadows Pill. He used the spirit stones from the Holy Maidens storage pouch, which contained a substantial amount she had when he captured her. Waiting for the rare herbs to be delivered took about an hour, as they were grown in medicinal gardens and only dug up when ordered. The cost was over a hundred spirit stones, still in large denominations, equivalent to more than two thousand spirit stones in the Flying Immortal Sect. Li Su realized the medicinal herbs he had obtained in the secret realm could fetch a high price if he decided to sell them, although he had no immediate plans. The sect leader didnt inquire about Li Sus purchases, and they continued their exploration of the street lined with herb shops. Despite searching most of the day, Li Su only acquired two supplementary herbs for the Dust of Shadows Pill, not the primary ingredients. Many rare herbs can only be found in the Seven Great Sects. The Seven Great Sects will hold the Ascension Ceremony here in ten days. Li Su, this is a good opportunity since you plan to return to the sect. You wont need an extra trip, and you can also check if the Falling Clouds Sect and the Violet Pinnacle Sect have the herbs you require, the sect leader suggested. Li Su accepted the suggestion, saying, Very well, Master. He wasnt in a hurry; he had ten days to work with and could acquire additional items. As they continued walking, the sect leader suddenly heard a familiar voice call out, Xiao Xue, is that you, Xiao Xue? This voice startled the sect leader, and Li Su turned to see a middle-aged woman in her forties, her face showing signs of age. The sect leader also turned back, visibly surprised. Holy Maiden, if you were to meet a Nascent Soul cultivator face to face, could you prevent them from realizing you are a demonic cultivator? Li Su inquired. Identifying the herbs needed for the Demon Dust Pill required the Holy Maidens expertise. Different regions might have distinct names for the same herb, especially rarer varieties, necessitating Li Sus guidance. The Demonic Heaven Technique is rather unique. As long as I abstain from using demonic energy, the other party wont sense anything amiss, the Holy Maiden explained. Demonic energy? Its similar to true energy but possesses a different nature. Li Su comprehended, his interest in the Demonic Heaven Palace deepening. Once the Demonic Seal was lifted, he hoped to gain more insight into the situation within the palace through the Holy Maiden. After some contemplation, Li Su brought out a pill furnace and placed a Ground Fire Pill inside, signaling his intention to refine pills. The Holy Maiden observed, intrigued. While she had only a vague understanding of Li Sus actions, he had acquired numerous herbs earlier, even though he lacked some essential ones. Li Su pondered that this trip might cost quite a few spiritual stones, and I may not have enough with me. But if I refine some pills now and sell them, I might make a decent profit. He nodded to affirm his decision to refine pills. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Although Li Su possessed a substantial number of spiritual stones thanks to the spirit weapons he had obtained, the sheer quantity of items required for his mission was substantial. Additionally, who could complain about having too many spiritual stones? Preparedness was wise. This time, Li Su focused on refining pills tailored for Foundation Building and Golden Core stage cultivators since he couldnt find the herbs needed for Nascent Soul stage pills. Some herbs, like the Foundation Nurturing Pill ingredients, were available in Linxian City, while he could find suitable substitutes for others. Li Sus extensive alchemical experience spanning over a thousand years gave him a deep understanding of various herbs and their properties, fundamental in alchemy. Knowing the herbs was the first step in alchemy. Xiao Xue, are you truly not considering returning? Third Aunt asked. No, Third Aunt, please refrain from informing my family about my presence here. I prefer to remain incognito, Xiao Xue responded. Meanwhile, the Sect Leader and her aunt continued their conversation in the adjacent room. When the aunt heard the Sect Leaders words, she sighed. Ah, what transpired back then deeply wounded you, but that mother and son have already faced severe consequences. The Ancestors imprisoned them for a hundred years. They were truly vile. After your departure, that woman somehow acquired a second-grade spirit root child and employed a cruel secret technique to transfer the spirit root to her worthless son. Fortunately, when she attempted to tamper with your spirit root, I discovered it in time. While it harmed your foundation, it wasnt too severe. Lets not dwell on those scoundrels any longer... The aunt halted mid-sentence as she noticed that the Sect Leader wasnt interested in hearing more. She then retrieved an item from a storage pouch. The item was milky white and radiated an incredibly rich life essence. This is a Ten Thousand-Year Spirit Core. Ive been searching for you all this time because I want to give it to you. It should help compensate for the deficiency in your foundation. The aunt continued, but the Sect Leader remained silent. Youve been gone for many years, and your parents had another child. The Sect Leader understood now. With Ninger by their side, I have no attachments to my family anymore. My decision is final. Please dont persuade me any further, Aunt. Ah, well, Aunt will respect your decision then, her aunt conceded. ... Is Li Su crafting pills? Can I come in? Master, please come in. The sect leader entered Li Sus room, accompanied by her aunt. The sect leader noticed Li Su was busy with alchemy and decided not to disturb him. Meanwhile, her aunt, who had just noticed Li Su, watched him curiously. After observing for a while, she also glanced at the Holy Maiden of the Moonlight Sect. Seeing that the sect leader had no intention of leaving, her aunt had no choice but to stay and keep her company. Inside the room, silence prevailed. Soon, a furnace of pills was ready, and a delightful fragrance filled the air. It smells wonderful. Yes, it must be the scent of the pills. Is there a skilled practitioner here practicing alchemy? This fragrance even wafted throughout the inn, arousing the guests curiosity. Its likely that senior. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 The innkeeper immediately suspected it was Li Su but refrained from voicing his suspicions. Crossing a Nascent Soul cultivator was unwise. Hastily, he instructed his staff to guard the area beneath the room with the heaven sign, preventing inquisitive cultivators from ascending and disturbing Li Su. Master, it might take a few more days. If you have other matters, please attend to them. Dont worry, Li Su. Ill wait here for you. Alright, then, assist me in purifying the herbs with your spiritual energy. Silent Moon, handle that stack. Li Su began to delegate tasks, and the sect leaders aunt assisted. With three people helping, the process became considerably faster. Given Li Sus current alchemical skills, he was highly efficient. After a relentless week of work, Li Su refined many pills without taking a break. Among these pills, the Nascent Soul Pill held the highest value, but the others were also valuable for Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators. Li Su had previously prepared various pills, all ready for sale. After completing the alchemical process, Li Su collected the pills. Elder, rest assured, well handle these pills with care. There wont be any issues. In other words, even if your spiritual roots were considered poor, achieving a cultivation level far beyond your peers at a certain age demonstrated excellent luck and opportunities, making the Seven Great Sects willing to accept such individuals. Additionally, it served as a gathering for the Seven Great Sects to discuss various matters, including resource allocation. In short, it was a significant event in the Northern Region. The sect leader appeared to want to maintain a low profile, and Li Su refrained from offering advice despite his belief that she didnt need to be so discreet, given her familys presence. Her aunt was still with them. For some reason, Li Su sensed the sect leaders aunt was observing him with a scrutinizing gaze, but he didnt mind and even saw it as a positive signa form of meeting the family. After nurturing their relationship further, they could progress to the next stage. Dang The Ascension Grand Conference had officially begun. Seven splendid flying boats appeared in the sky, representing the Seven Great Sects. The airspace here was restricted for others, but key figures from the Seven Great Sects could fly freely. Ladies and gentlemen, the Ascension Grand Conference is now underway... Li Su recognized a familiar face among the representatives. It was Bi Luo from the Azure Mist Sect, situated on one of the flying boats. Sensing Li Sus gaze, Bi Luo instinctively spotted him in the crowd. Its him! A bright smile graced her charming face. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 A beautiful melody filled the air, a heavenly music that seemed like a divine gift, entrancing all the cultivators who listened. As Qin Qing performed on the white jade stage floating in the sky, this was considered the opening ceremony of the Ascension Grand Conference. Although not particularly interested in music, Li Su couldnt deny the beauty of Qin Qings performance. Her music could stir emotions and put people in a pleasant mood. For cultivators on the brink of a breakthrough, her music could boost their chances of success. Mental and emotional states were crucial when attempting to break through bottlenecks, and Qin Qings performance had everyone entranced. At the Ascension Grand Conference, all the cultivators seemed mesmerized by the enchantment of Qin Qings performance. The name Qin Qing is well-deserved. Hearing her play at this event is enough to make ones life complete, remarked a cultivator in the crowd, echoing the sentiments of many. Yes, Qin Qing is a master of both music and cultivation. Its an honor for us to hear her play, agreed another nearby cultivator. After the performance, many cultivators below began to whisper and discuss among themselves. Many of them had only heard of Qin Qings name but had never heard her play. Hearing her now left them in awe. Li Su, I didnt expect to see you here, Bi Luo quietly approached Li Su. The last time they met, she wanted to invite him to join the Azure Mist Sect. With his Golden Core cultivation, Li Su had slain a fourth-order demonic beast, a feat that had amazed everyone. Back at the Azure Mist Sect, Bi Luo couldnt help but think of Li Su, and she was delighted to encounter him at the Ascension Grand Conference. His words stirred up commotion among many of the cultivators present. This is quite the recruitment pitch, Li Su thought. The Seven Great Sects already controlled a significant portion of the cultivation resources in the Northern Region, and this new sects heritage site was no different. They claimed ninety and a half percent, leaving only half a percent for others. Despite the apparent danger, some cultivators were still willing to take on the risky task. However, after closer consideration, Li Su realized this allocation ratio wasnt unreasonable. After all, the vast majority of cultivators in the Northern Region who had reached the Golden Core level or higher were already part of the Seven Great Sects. Li Su, there should be many valuable items inside this sects legacy site, but its also quite dangerous. Its filled with ancient restrictions that are challenging to handle, not to mention numerous beasts. If you want to enter, its best to join us, Bi Luo suggested, sending Li Su a message confirming his suspicions. While it might not be entirely fair to label them as expendable, the Seven Great Sects were indeed seeking resources, and half a percent of resources still amounted to a substantial share. With the Seven Great Sects collectively taking ninety and a half percent, the weaker sects might only receive half a percent. If you desired cultivation resources, you had to compete for them. Master, are you interested? Li Su asked, turning to the sect leader. The sect leader, now at the Nascent Soul stage, was already facing a shortage of cultivation resources, but she was hesitant to get involved in external matters. She had accompanied Li Su on this journey. Master, the Flying Immortal Sect is also a Northern Region sect. We might not have been considered in the past, but now we can be recognized as one of the Eight Great Sects, Li Su explained. Nearby, Bi Luo was puzzled and curious, hearing Li Su mention one of the Eight Great Sects. She looked at Li Su and the sect leader with confusion. Master, its time for the Flying Immortal Sect to enter a bigger stage. Come with me, and Ill help you secure what we rightfully deserve, Li Su urged. After his words, he took the sect leaders hand, causing her to hesitate for a moment. Her aunt, standing beside her, also looked intrigued. Was Li Su making such a bold move? Then, Li Su released a surge of his Nascent Soul-level aura. This sudden display of power instantly startled all the cultivators on the square. Each one of them felt an overwhelming sense of trepidation. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 What an intimidating spiritual pressure! Nascent Soul level, this is undoubtedly Nascent Soul cultivation! The crowd was shocked, and everyone was amazed by the immense Nascent Soul-level aura emanating from Li Su. The cultivators on the square were in a commotion, and even the Golden Core cultivator speaking in the sky felt immense spiritual pressure and stopped speaking. On the flying boats of the Seven Great Sects, everyone from each sect also sensed this spiritual pressure. Which fellow cultivator has come to visit? Please come up for a meeting, a figure flew into the sky and displayed their aura. It was another Nascent Soul cultivator, a member of one of the Seven Great Sects. Master, its our moment! Li Su pulled the sect leader and ascended into the sky without hesitation. This time, he intended to assist the sect leader in ensuring that the Flying Immortal Sect would have a place on the Northern Regions stage. Otherwise, where would the sect leader find the cultivation resources she needed in the future? Li Sus family also had a Nascent Soul cultivator, and even though Silent Moon Saintess practiced the Demonic Heaven Technique, she still required cultivation resources. Furthermore, the number of talented spiritual root descendants in their families increased. Li Su had already sent more than a hundred of them to the Flying Immortal Sect and planned to send more in the future. These descendants naturally demanded more cultivation resources to support their growth.DiiScover new stories at novelhall.com In Li Sus perspective, once one reaches a certain level of strength, one can rightfully seek their share of resources. This world didnt belong to anyone, and cultivation resources should go to those who had the ability to claim them. Li Su. I would like to ask, does Misty Peak belong to the Northern Region? Li Su went straight to the point. Misty Peak? Nascent Soul cultivator Shi said, Yes, the Misty Peak indeed belongs to the Northern Region. Li Su continued, I, Li Su, hail from the Misty Peaks Flying Immortal Sect. This is the sect leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, Shangguan Xue, also a Nascent Soul cultivator. Two Nascent Souls! The commotion among the spectators and the representatives of the Seven Great Sects grew louder. Nascent Soul cultivators were rare; even the Northern Region had only a handful of them. This representative from the Flying Immortal Sect in the Misty Peak had brought two Nascent Soul cultivators with them. How can there be two Nascent Soul cultivators from a place with such thin spiritual energy like the Misty Peak? Yeah, that place can barely support a single Nascent Soul cultivator, let alone two. Could there really be some immortal heritage there? The crowd of cultivators below was abuzz with discussions. Although the Misty Peak is isolated from the world, I, Shi, only knew of three small Golden Core sects in that area. Ive also heard of the Flying Immortal Sect, but I didnt expect them to have two Nascent Soul cultivators so soon, Nascent Soul cultivator Shi responded. Nascent Soul cultivator Shis Nascent Soul couldnt help but speak, Li Sus gaze swept around. The flying boats of the Seven Great Immortal Sects were all quite magnificent. Since this time involves the ancient immortal ruins, important figures from all seven sects will likely participate. Below, there were also many cultivators from the Northern Region. So, he spoke again, Since the Panacea Peak belongs to the Northern Region, my Flying Immortal Sect should also be considered a part of the Northern Region. From today onwards, the Seven Great Immortal Sects of the Northern Region shall be changed to the Eight Great Immortal Sects. What do you all think? Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 The announcement of the Eight Great Immortal Sects by Li Su once again stirred the many cultivators below. The expression on the Nascent Soul cultivator with the surname Shi changed. Alright, this kid intrigues me. However, the sect leaders aunt below just smiled. She had long suspected Li Sus intentions and was only now getting confirmation. Forget it. The two of them are sufficient. If I go up there and get recognized, it might expose Xiao Xues presence here, which wouldnt be favorable. The sect leaders aunt had originally planned to ascend into the sky to support the sect leader but decided against it after some thought. Two Nascent Souls qualify to turn the Seven Great Immortal Sects into the Eight Great Immortal Sects. Thats right, as long as there are Nascent Souls, they can participate in the formulation of the Northern Regions rules, which has been the norm for many years. Below, the many cultivators began discussing once more. They appeared quite supportive of Li Sus words. Strength was the ultimate credential, and the Flying Immortal Sect, with its two Nascent Souls, naturally had the qualifications. He looks so young, I wonder how old he is. Yes, indeed. Some female cultivators were also drawn to Li Sus charisma and appearance, their eyes sparkling with interest. After breaking through the Nascent Soul stage, Li Sus charm was irresistible to women. At this moment, nearly all the female cultivators in the square had their attention captured by him. The Water Moon Sect had respectable strength among the Seven Great Immortal Sects, boasting two Nascent Souls who were twinsthe sect leader and her sister. These two sisters upheld the Water Moon Sect and perhaps seeing another female sect leader had prompted the Water Moon Sects leader to voice her support. Five hundred years ago, my Wind Thunder Sect helped transform the Northern Region from six major sects to seven. I didnt expect that so soon, the Northern Region would gain another Nascent Soul sect. This is a joyous occasion for the Northern Region, the leader of the Wind Thunder Sect added. Another sect leader voiced their support. This was the Wind Thunder Sect, with only one Nascent Soul. Soon, the other sect leaders also expressed their agreement, with no objections raised. Although this meant that the newly discovered cultivation resources in the public area of the Northern Region would be shared, the existing resources in the Northern Region had already been divided among the sects. It was only fair to adhere to the Northern Regions tradition and allow the Flying Immortal Sect to share these new resources with their two Nascent Souls. I can vouch for the identities of Senior Li and Senior Shangguan as members of the Flying Immortal Sect in Panacea Peak, Bi Luo spoke up at this point. With Miss Bi Luos testimony, that should be sufficient. Indeed, lets settle it this way. Adding the Flying Immortal Sect with its two Nascent Souls will only strengthen our efforts in exploring the sects ruins. After Bi Luos testimony, several sect leaders expressed their approval. Li Su thought, Looking at this, her father might have already reached the Nascent Divinity stage. Being a Golden Core cultivator, Bi Luo carried weight when speaking in front of these Nascent Soul stage sect leaders. Her fathers strength was likely quite formidable. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 With the unanimous approval of all seven major sects, the Flying Immortal Sect officially became the eighth major sect in the Northern Region. Next was the matter of delineating the territorial boundaries of the Flying Immortal Sect. Each of the seven major sects had its control area, including the secular nations under their jurisdiction. In the Northern Region, the territory held by speculated nations was relatively small. An immortal sect couldnt claim territory arbitrarily, as there were established spheres of influence to prevent disputes and wars between sects. We have no aspirations in other parts of the Northern Region. Panacea Peak and the Vast Azure Mountains will belong to the Flying Immortal Sect. Is this acceptable to all? Li Su spoke again. After exchanging glances, several sect leaders agreed. They were concerned that Li Su might make excessive demands due to his unfamiliarity with the customary rules among Northern Region sects. However, as long as Li Su only claimed Panacea Peak and the Vast Azure Mountains, they were more than happy to oblige. While Panacea Peak was a sizable area, it was isolated by the Vast Azure Mountains, which had limited spiritual energy. The other directions were all ocean, inhabited by many sea beasts. Though hunting and killing demonic beasts could yield significant benefits, facing overly powerful ones could be more dangerous than advantageous. The Seven Great Immortal Sects had no interest in remote places like Panacea Peak. Even if they occasionally passed by, they had no desire to linger.RreAd lateSt chapters at novelhall.com Only Panacea Peak might have some cultivation resources, but valuable resources like spirit stone mines were discovered only once every several decades or centuries. The spirit stone mine in Panacea Peak was small and already claimed by three other sects, so the major sects werent interested. Even the late-stage Golden Core cultivators in the Northern Region were not inclined to visit Panacea Peak. After all, the Vast Azure Mountains harbored fourth-tier demonic beasts, which could be very dangerous. Senior Li, the Immortal Alliance is a coalition of many immortal sects, united to combat threats posed by rogue cultivators, demonic beasts, and various other entities. Joining an immortal sect is not complicated. Theres an Immortal Alliance branch in Panacea City. You and Senior Shangguan can register there, explained the leader of the Silver Feather Sect. Li Su responded with an Oh. It should be similar to the Holy Alliance. The Holy Alliance was a coalition of various sects of magic, while the Immortal Alliance was a coalition of immortal sects. This kind of organization should be loose, like the Holy Alliance. Even if a magic sect joined, magic sects might still war against each other. There were significant differences between immortal sects and magic sects. Many cultivators were still willing to abide by the rules. When disputes arise over resources, they might engage in conflicts, but they would not be as ruthless as magic cultivators who had no moral boundaries. In situations like this, where everyone sat down and discussed matters based on their strength, peacefully dividing resources and spheres of influence was more common. In the world of cultivation, the law of the jungle prevailed, but it didnt always lead to violence. There were alternative forms of competition as well. For instance, smaller immortal sects or cultivation families might lack the qualifications to enter this room. This was because it was improbable for a Nascent Soul immortal sect to amass more resources than a Golden Core immortal sect. Furthermore, even if Li Su were to make ambitious demands and attempt to take over the territory of smaller immortal sects, if those smaller sects lacked support, they would likely relocate without a fuss. After joining the Immortal Alliance, there will be an initial assessment of the sects rank. If cultivators are in the late Nascent Soul stage, your sect would be considered a fourth-grade immortal sect. If they are in the early to middle stages, it would be classified as a fifth-grade immortal sect, explained another sect leader. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 These sect leaders seemed favorably disposed towards Li Su. Through them, he gained a deeper understanding of the situation in the Northern Territory. By the time their conversation ended, it was already late at night. However, in the square, illumination artifacts illuminated the area as if it were daytime. The Ascension Ceremony was still in full swing, growing livelier by the minute. Many cultivators aspiring to join the seven major immortal sects were showcasing their abilities, with some already participating in the competition stage. This Ascension Ceremony also allowed the selection of outstanding independent cultivators or those from smaller immortal families and sects to join the seven major immortal sects each year. Opportunities abounded in the vast Northern Territory, and there were always independent cultivators. Although their spiritual roots might be average, they often possessed opportunities for rapid advancement. Those who worked diligently also had a chance to excel. Regarding the Immortal Sects ancient sect ruins, the entrance would open six months from now. At that time, all seven major immortal sects would dispatch many cultivators to explore.RreAd lateSt chapters at novelhall.com Only This time, we will revise the resource allocation within the ancient sect ruins, a mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivator from the Bi Xia Sect proposed. Each sect is guaranteed at least half a share, while the Bi Xia Sect is guaranteed one and a half shares. The rest will be distributed based on each sects contributions. Flying Immortal Sect has two Nascent Soul stage cultivators but lacks those in the middle or later stages. They will receive a guaranteed six percent. How does everyone feel about that? The proposed resource allocation was six percent. Both sect leaders were visibly moved. This mid-Golden Core stage formation master was respected in both sects and had a close relationship with these leaders. These two leaders appeared unaware that Yan Yi and Liu Chuan had been killed due to the Holy Command. Both sect leaders looked at the two sets of bones with melancholy, while Li Su breathed a sigh of relief. His task was now complete. After the two sect leaders put away the remains, Li Su brought up the matter of medicinal herbs. Although Bi Luo had been willing to help, she had tried to recruit Li Su into the Bi Xia Sect at that time. Elder Li, she began, concerning the medicinal herbs, Bi Luo is still willing to assist you, she offered. As Li Su started speaking, Bi Luo said, However, if the Bi Xia Sect lacks the necessary medicinal herbs, please allow Elder Dan Chen to support you, Elder Li. Bi Luo then turned her attention to an old figure, the leader of the Danxin Sect. Thats certainly not a problem, the Danxin Sect leader readily agreed. Elder Li, the Ascension Ceremony will continue for another ten days. How about I escort you to the Bi Xia Sect? Bi Luo suggested. Li Su accepted the idea, so they embarked on a cloud boat early the following morning. This time, the sect leaders didnt accompany them. Li Su asked them to remain behind and manage the matters related to joining the Immortal Alliance. He had already charted a new course for the Flying Immortal Sect and didnt intend to get overly involved in other affairs. This approach was similar to his stance in the Wishing Immortal Corner. The sect leaders aunt seemed competent in handling day-to-day tasks, allowing the sect leader to concentrate on cultivation. Li Su didnt need to be concerned about the rest. Of course, he didnt mind taking action when significant issues arose. Li Su could now concentrate on dealing with the Celestial Demon Seal of the Moons Saintess and continued his self-improvement with the help of the system. While Nascent Soul appeared formidable to others, Li Su regarded it as a new starting point, with his ultimate goal still distant. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116: I initially thought Senior was an outsider cultivator, but I didnt expect you to grow up in the Hopeful Immortality Corner. Senior, you must be quite young, right? Bi Luo had much to say. Even in the presence of others, she seldom spoke. Being a princess of a third-grade immortal sect, Nascent Soul cultivators in the Northern Territory wouldnt dare to be disrespectful to her. However, for some reason, she felt comfortable talking to Li Su. Behind them, the Moons Saintess sat quietly, savoring the breeze without jealousy or resentment. With numerous women in Li Sus household, if she were prone to jealousy, she wouldnt need to cultivate it. Jealousy alone would elevate her to a deity. Is he considering taking concubines again? The Moons Saintess contemplated this matter. Initially, during Li Sus time in the Hopeful Immortality Corner, he had taken several concubines and nearly exhausted all the beautiful female cultivators with exceptional appearances. During the years when she was continuously giving birth to children, Li Su had refrained from taking many concubines. However, the Moons Saintess believed it wasnt because Li Sus affection had waned for her but rather because no female cultivators were available to take as concubines. In the vast Northern Territory, there were even more high-quality female cultivators with higher cultivation levels and exceptional aptitude. Moreover, Li Sus charisma remained irresistible, even to her. If Li Su continued to take concubines, the question was, how many would he take? The journey from Linxian City to the Azure Mist Sect was brief, and the cloud boat was remarkably swift. They reached the Azure Mist Sect in just two days. The Azure Mist Sects location was splendid, with three converging mountain ranges that gave the impression of three dragons meeting at the head. Perched atop a towering mountain at the confluence of these ranges, the Azure Mist Sect spanned tens of thousands of feet. The rich spiritual energy and numerous peaks created an idyllic paradise. The cloud boat proceeded into the Azure Mist Sect, and its pace decelerated. Bi Luo seemed intent on showcasing the Azure Mist Sects might. In comparison, the Flying Immortal Sect appeared notably inferior. The Azure Mist Sect resembled the grandest shopping mall in the capital city during Li Sus past life, while the Flying Immortal Sect resembled a small rural shop. However, despite the magnificent Azure Mist Sect, Li Su remained resolute. With the support of the system and decent spiritual roots, he had no intentions of changing sects or affiliations. The sect leader hadnt even given birth to his child yet. A few days later, Li Su returned to the Danxin Sect, accompanied by the Moons Saintess. Shortly after entering the medicinal garden, the Moons Saintess discovered her sought herb. Li Taoist friend, theres no need for formalities. We are all part of the Northern Territory and should support each other, the Danxin Sects sect leader insisted. With all the necessary medicinal herbs collected, the Moons Saintesss mood improved even further, and her gaze towards Li Su was filled with gratitude. Without Li Su, gathering these herbs would have been an arduous task. She wouldnt have dared to reveal even a hint of her aura in front of other Nascent Soul cultivators, who wouldnt have paid her any attention, let alone met her. Moreover, the Danxin Sect was formidable, with half of their disciples dedicated to alchemy. Upon returning to Linxian City, the Ascension Conference drew close. The sect leader had already facilitated the Flying Immortal Sects smooth entry into the Immortal Alliance, and the Flying Immortal Sect was now recognized as a fifth-grade immortal sect. Li Su then sought out the sect leader of the Water Moon Sect and said, Li Taoist friend, may I have a moment of your time? The Water Moon Sects sect leader, Liu Xinshui, replied, Im Liu Xinshui, and my sister is Liu Xinyue. We look remarkably similar and are indeed identical twins. Both of us are in the Nascent Soul stage and are renowned as the most prominent female cultivators in the Northern Territory. Our strength is formidable. I am on the verge of reaching the late Nascent Soul stage, while my sisters cultivation is slightly lower. Li Su then explained his intention, Sect Leader Liu Xinshui, I have several daughters with fourth-grade or higher spiritual roots and one with third-grade spiritual roots. If possible, I would like to send them to the Water Moon Sect. His primary objective was decided upon after discussions with the sect leader. After reaching the Nascent Soul stage, the sect leader intended to focus on her cultivation and had no intention of accepting new disciples. Despite the Flying Immortal Sects promotion to a fifth-grade sect, it still lagged far behind sects like the Water Moon Sect regarding heritage and resources. Li Su believed his daughters with fourth-grade or higher spiritual roots would find better opportunities in the all-female Water Moon Sect, making it the preferable choice. Therefore, he had come to seek Liu Xinshuis agreement. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Three-grade spiritual talents? Absolutely, four-grade spiritual talents are also outstanding. I never expected my friend Li to have so many daughters with exceptional spiritual talents! In the room, Liu Xinshuis voice echoed. As soon as Li Su mentioned it, she readily agreed. Three-grade spiritual talents! Why wouldnt she agree? Three-grade spiritual talents were like a heavenly blessing for the Water Moon Sect. Even four-grade spiritual talents were highly valuable. In the Northern Territory, individuals with six-grade spiritual talents had the potential to achieve Nascent Soul, and the odds were even better for those with five-grade spiritual talents. As for four-grade spiritual talents, attaining Nascent Soul wasnt too challenging. However, three-grade spiritual talents had yet to be seen among the Water Moon Sects disciples. They existed in the Northern Territory, but the Water Moon Sect exclusively accepted female cultivators. When you bring your daughter with three-grade spiritual talents here, I will accept her as a direct disciple and personally mentor her, promised Liu Xinshui. Thank you, Sect Leader Liu. She is still young now. I will send her over in a few years when she reaches the age of 12. As for the one with four-grade spiritual talents, I will send her first. Li Su replied, No problem. Liu Xinshui was quite pleased. She was much older than Li Su, having lived for over a thousand years. However, she still appeared very youthful, looking like she was in her twenties. Whether as the sect leader or the Holy Maiden of the Quiet Moon Sect, their aptitudes were likely superior to Liu Xinshuis. The Sect Leaders aptitude was the best among the cultivators Li Su had ever encountered, followed by the Holy Maiden of the Quiet Moon Sect. After discussing with Liu Xinshui, Li Su took his leave. He had more sons with good spiritual talents than daughters among his children. There were several with spiritual talents of six grades or higher, and Li Su planned to send them to the Flying Immortal Sect for cultivation. When even more exceptional spiritual talents appeared in the future, Li Su could send them to other immortal sects in the Northern Territory. By then, the Flying Immortal Sect might have become even more prosperous. Is it possible that there are indeed fragments of immortal treasures in the Mangkang Mountains? Its highly unlikely. It has been many years, and the Northern Territory sects thoroughly scoured the Mangkang Mountains centuries ago. They would have been discovered if there were immortal treasure fragments. I think its more plausible that they possess exceptionally strong spiritual roots and have encountered remarkable opportunities. Various cultivators speculated, but female cultivators were more intrigued by a different aspect than their male counterparts. They were primarily interested in Li Sus appearance and demeanor. While the Northern Territory had its share of Nascent Soul cultivators, none could compare to Li Sus charisma. Though some cultivators appeared respectable, they might have been considered attractive if it werent for Li Sus presence. In this context, despite Li Sus limited public appearances, many female cultivators had a vivid image of his appearance etched in their minds. After a few days of travel, they returned to the Hopeful Immortality Region. Li Su remarked, A few hundred years ago, I passed through here, and at that time, it was mainly inhabited by cultivation clans, with just one immortal sect. I never anticipated that two Nascent Soul cultivators would emerge so quickly. Liu Xinshui gazed at the vast expanse of the Hopeful Immortality Region and said, Master, you should return to your responsibilities first. Ill accompany you in six months to explore the immortal sects legacy. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 The sect leader had numerous tasks ahead, such as consolidating the three immortal sects in the Hopeful Immortality Region and assembling manpower for the upcoming journey to the immortal sects legacy in six months.DiiScover new stories at novelhall.com Following their farewell, Li Su and Liu Xinshui reached Li Sus ancestral home, where they met his daughters with exceptional spiritual potential. They indeed possess three-grade spiritual roots. Thats remarkable, Li Su commented. One of his daughters, with three-grade spiritual roots, was a little over ten years old and displayed no shyness, curiously examining Liu Xinshui. Liu Xinshui smiled and tried to engage with her, but the young girl asked innocently, Auntie, are you so beautiful because youre Daddys concubine? This question left Liu Xinshui momentarily speechless, and then came Meng Mengs remark, How did he manage to take so many concubines? Subsequently, Liu Xinshui realized the extent of the Li family and the number of concubines Li Su had. Despite her thousand-year lifespan and leadership role, she couldnt hide her astonishment. Could he have used elixirs or a cultivation method like dual cultivation? Liu Xinshui briefly wondered, but she quickly discarded the idea. Such elixirs didnt usually lead to offspring and could harm women. Li Sus women, on the other hand, appeared healthy. As for dual cultivation, it didnt typically result in offspring, and considering Li Sus numerous descendants, it didnt make sense. Moreover, dual cultivation typically requires cultivators of similar levels. Liu Xinshui couldnt help but grow more intrigued about Li Su. She took Li Sus two daughters with four-grade spiritual roots and visited the city of Luo. However, this was not a significant challenge for Li Su and the Holy Maiden of the Quiet Moon Sect. After a month of traveling across the vast sea on their flying boat, they reached their destination. The endless expanse of the sea explained the lack of activity in the Demon Abyss during their journey, raising concerns about potential attacks on the stronghold. The Holy Maiden descended into the sea, with Li Su closely following. She led the way, traveling hundreds of meters underwater towards the small island. While the visible part of the island was only a few square meters above the sea, it extended significantly below the waters surface, reaching several hundred meters. Inside the island, they encountered a concealed array that allowed passage underwater, leading to a moderately sized cave where various medicinal herbs were cultivated. The spiritual energy here is quite favorable, Li Su commented. The Holy Maiden explained, Yes, this place benefits from the flow of spiritual veins. I discovered it by chance and established a secret base to cultivate these medicinal herbs. With their mission accomplished, they began their return journey. It took another month to reach the Hopeful Immortality Region. Li Su then proceeded directly to the Flying Immortal Sect. Once in the Flying Immortal Sects alchemy room, Li Su expressed his frustration, saying, Another failure. Crafting the Moon Dust Pill proved challenging due to the Holy Maidens incomplete recipe knowledge. She knew the ingredients and the necessary medicinal herbs but lacked the exact recipe. Without it, crafting the pill successfully was a daunting task. Fortunately, they had enough herbs for Li Su to make around ten attempts. However, two failures had already occurred, leaving him with eight more chances. Li Su acknowledged that my current alchemical experience might not be sufficient. He pondered the situation, recognizing the difficulty of crafting the pill with only the herbs and no complete recipe. Silent Moon, it seems well have to be patient, Li Su remarked, his eyes briefly flickering to the system panel. What were they waiting for? They were awaiting his impending substantial reward. Of course, Silent Moon responded calmly. She maintained her trust in Li Su despite his two previous failures. Their patience was rewarded shortly after when another one of Li Sus descendants, blessed with spiritual roots, was born. With a total of 200 descendants boasting spiritual roots, the first wave of their significant reward arrived as anticipated. Just as I expected, Li Su thought and smiled. This reward consisted of 2000 years of cultivation and 2000 years of experience and a new option, body-refining cultivation. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Li Su examined the option of body-refining cultivation with interest. Although it wasnt prevalent in the Northern Region, it held value. This added 2000 years of cultivation, albeit with a lifespan extension of only 1000 years, unlike spiritual cultivations 2000-year extension. Li Su took his time, absorbing the 2000 years of cultivation. After two days, he felt himself ascend two levels, reaching the early stage of the third level of Nascent Soul. Reaching only the early third level of Nascent Soul with 2000 years of cultivation? Li Su pondered. He soon realized it was due to his sixth-grade spiritual root and relatively low Nascent Soul stage. With a sixth-grade spiritual root, advancing to Nascent Soul was already challenging. Typically, a Nascent Soul cultivator would have around 2,000 years of lifespan left. This limited time meant a cultivator with a sixth-grade spiritual root would only reach the second or third level of Nascent Soul before running out of lifespan. Li Su knew that a first-grade spiritual root would have allowed him to reach the peak of the Nascent Soul stage easily, but his circumstances had required him to spend over a thousand years to break through to the Foundation Establishment. Li Su hadnt distributed the 2000 years of experience yet and was surprised to find that one of his Li family descendants had reached a cultivation level of 200,000, adding another 2000 years of experience to his account. This is truly satisfying! Li Su couldnt contain his excitement. He absorbed the cultivation and spent two more days doing so. When he checked his Nascent Soul again, he had progressed to the middle stages of the fourth level of Nascent Soul. The fourth level of Nascent Soul, Li Su mused, in the late stages of the fourth level and on the cusp of the fifth. I just need to improve my spiritual roots, Li Su thought. The chances of his previous female companions giving birth to spiritual root descendants were low. He contemplated taking additional wives while caring for his existing companions, providing them with lifespan-extending pills and cultivation enhancements. He initially allocated 100 years of secret technique experience to refine the Dust Demon Pill. Yes, Li Su devised a method to forcibly extract the Dust Demon Pill formula using secret technique experience. Once allocated, he felt a noticeable difference. In essence, these 100 years of secret technique experience were equivalent to Li Su gaining over a thousand years of alchemy experience as a master alchemist and then dedicating 100 years to research the production of the Dust Demon Pill. It should suffice. Considering his extensive alchemical foundation, these 100 years of experience indeed appeared adequate. Nevertheless, Li Su wasnt complacent and added 400 years of alchemy experience. He returned to the alchemy room and commenced the refining process once more. After squandering three sets of materials this time, Li Su finally crafted the Dust Demon Pill. Silent Moon, take a look. Does it resemble this? Li Su handed the Dust Demon Pill to Silent Moon. She accepted it, sniffed it, and her face showed unmistakable excitement. She could finally break the Demons Seal. Husband, thank you! Silent Moon now addressed Li Su as her husband. She hadnt noticed the change in Li Sus cultivation. Fearing to alarm her, Li Su planned to stabilize his cultivation for a few months before exploring the Immortal Sect Ruins. He could explain it as encountering some kind of adventure inside. Achieving the middle stage of Nascent Soul in just over a year was too astonishing and could arouse suspicion. Naturally, he couldnt disclose the existence of the golden finger to anyone. He needed to find a plausible explanation or let others formulate their theories. Silent Moon, we still have four sets of materials left. Would you like to refine those too? Li Su inquired. Turning to Silent Moon, he asked again, Silent Moon, do you want to refine all of them? After considering for a moment, Silent Moon replied, Lets refine all of them. I know a few people in the Demonic Palace who also want to break the Demons Seal so I can sell them to them. Very well. Li Su wasted no time and refined the remaining four sets of materials, handing them over to Silent Moon. Husband, with these Dust Demon Pills, it will take me a few months to a year to break the Demons Seal. Its a delicate process affecting my entire body, and I must be cautious, Silent Moon explained. Understood. Li Su gently touched her head, causing her cheeks to redden.Th/e most uptodate novels are published on n0velbj)n(.)co/m Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Li Su decided not to rush away from the Flying Immortal Sect. Instead, he checked on the situation. With less than four months until the trip to the Immortal Sect Ruins, the integration of the three sects in Hopeful Immortality Corner had nearly concluded, progressing smoothly. Li Sus curiosity deepened when he learned that the sect leaders aunt was a Nascent Soul-stage cultivator, in the late Nascent Soul stage. He couldnt help but wonder about the sect leaders background and why she chose to stay here despite her powerful aunt. Could it be that she is staying here for my sake? Li Su contemplated, stroking his chin and allowing his thoughts to wander.Findd new stories at novelhall.com As he pondered, he couldnt help but imagine the remarkable figure of the sect leaders aunt and her extraordinary beauty. Thoughts of the potential of her bearing his child crossed his mind. I need to put in more effort, Li Su resolved. The cultivation level of the sect leaders aunt made him realize that he might only have a chance if he reached the Nascent Soul stage, which motivated him even further. Returning to the Li family, Silent Moon prepared to use the Dust Demon Pills to break the Demons Seal. It wouldnt be a gradual process. She needed to remove it all at once. However, she had to make thorough preparations and be completely sure before attempting it, making the timeframe uncertain. This information had caused quite a sensation within the Immortal City, which was home to many cultivators. Once the word got out, it was like spreading the news throughout half of the Northern Territory. Even the sect leader of the Falling Cloud Sect was aware of these events now. Li Sus achievement of reaching the Nascent Soul stage at the age of 209 became widely known throughout the Northern Territory. In the Immortal City, Li Sus accomplishments caused a massive sensation. A Nascent Soul stage cultivator at the age of 209! This was truly astonishing and unprecedented. It was incredibly young for such an attainment. At this age, even in the Northern Territory with its denser spiritual energy, better resources, and more opportunities, many cultivators had only recently entered the Golden Core stage. Those who hadnt were either already deceased or on their way to deaths door with little lifespan remaining. In the Northern Territory, many took five or six hundred years or even longer to reach the Nascent Soul stage. Li Sus achievement at the age of 209 was nothing short of astounding. Moreover, Li Sus other achievements have also become widely known. These included his Foundation Establishment at the age of one hundred, his tendency to take concubines (resulting in many maidservants), and his fondness for having children. He had enough descendants to form a small army. These contrasting aspects of his life sparked significant discussions among Northern Territory cultivators. Some even suspected Li Su had used unconventional methods, such as cultivating forbidden techniques like soul absorption, to achieve such rapid growth. However, this suspicion was later clarified in subsequent news. About two weeks ago, in response to the doubts raised by many cultivators, the Water Moon Sects sect leader, Liu Xinshui, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator and a renowned figure in the Northern Territory, personally came to the Immortal City to clarify and provide evidence. Her presence effectively dispelled the doubts of Northern Territory cultivators. I didnt expect you to persuade Liu Xinshui to step in. Your influence is truly impressive, remarked the Falling Cloud Sects sect leader, expressing admiration and suggesting a connection between Li Su and Liu Xinshui. Li Su believed that Liu Xinshuis intervention was mainly due to his precious daughter, as he was about to entrust his daughter, who possessed a third-grade spiritual root, to her. However, this involvement could also lead to misunderstandings, as evidenced by the Falling Cloud Sects sect leader. Li Su refrained from explaining, recognizing that clarifying might complicate matters further. So, does this mean that the Falling Cloud Sect is unaware of the Grand Yan Sword Formation? Li Su inquired. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 After leaving the Falling Cloud Sect, Li Su contemplated his situation. He had originally wanted to inquire about the second half of the Grand Yan Sword Formation, but the Falling Cloud Sects sect leader hadnt mentioned it since their last meeting. Such a potent killing formation was a valuable asset within the sect, suggesting that the Formation Master at the Golden Core stage kept the Grand Yan Sword Formation a secret. This secrecy had both advantages and disadvantages. On the positive side, the Grand Yan Sword Formation wouldnt be widely dispersed. However, it challenged Li Su in his quest to find the second half. Lets begin by mastering the fifth layer. If I cant locate it, my increased formation experience might enable me to deduce it myself, Li Su thought. With this in mind, he allocated the remaining 1,500 years of experience to his formation skills, giving him over 2,900 years of formation experience. This was equivalent to the entire lifespan of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator with a slightly weaker foundation. He invested significantly because Li Su intended to use formations to open up the Mangkang Mountains, allowing spiritual energy to flow into the Hopeful Immortality Corner. This required a substantial amount of formation experience. Additionally, he anticipated encountering numerous ancient restrictions when he visited the Immortal Sect Ruins in a few months. Restrictions were a specialized type of formation, and Li Sus extensive formation experience would aid him in deciphering them. At this point, even the most powerful formation master in the Falling Cloud Sect couldnt match Li Sus expertise.T0ppp novel updates at novelhall.com Thank you, Dao Friend Danchen, Li Su expressed his gratitude. Dont mention it. I didnt expect Li Dao Friend to be over two hundred years old. Compared to you, we are all veterans, the sect leader of the Danxin Sect said with some nostalgia a few days later. He, too, had heard about the matter. Most likely, this news had already spread throughout the Seven Great Immortal Sects. In the Northern Territory, spreading to the Seven Great Immortal Sects was equivalent to reaching the entire region. Upon discovering Li Sus young age, the sect leader of the Danxin Sect became even more respectful. It made one wonder about Li Sus extraordinary talent, considering his youth and his significant time with women. Looking ahead, it was evident that Li Sus future achievements would likely surpass his current status. Although the sect leader of the Danxin Sect held the position of sect leader and had access to various elixirs, he couldnt confidently predict breaking through to the Nascent Divinity stage. In contrast, from his perspective, Li Su might effortlessly ascend to the Nascent Divinity stage, and that might not even be his ultimate destination. A Nascent Soul stage cultivator at the age of 209 was truly exceptional. Li Sus life had only just begun in their eyes. They would be even more astonished if they knew that Li Su was already in the mid-Nascent Soul stage. Thats why Li Su planned to reveal his mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivation after visiting the Immortal Sect Ruins. It was simply too astounding, and displaying it prematurely would invite unnecessary suspicions and troubles from other cultivators. Yeah, its astonishing! It almost makes me want to become Senior Lis concubine. When we meet Senior Li, we should be bold and try it. Im a bit apprehensive. Senior Li is a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Would he truly be interested in us? Simultaneously, in Linxian City, many female cultivators were discussing the same matter. They had a different perspective on it. While male cultivators were deliberating why Li Su had taken so many concubines and was still progressing so swiftly, some female cultivators found themselves daydreaming about it. Many of them had already been captivated by Li Sus charisma, and now, observing his extraordinary abilities and his penchant for taking concubines, as well as his generous treatment of them, some female cultivators began to contemplate that being Li Sus concubine might not be a bad idea. It really is Senior Li! Its undeniably Senior Li! My heavens, Senior Li is here again! The topic of Li Su continued to captivate conversations in Linxian City. As Li Su gracefully descended from the sky, many cultivators in Linxian City grew restless. When Li Su landed and concluded his shopping, a sizable crowd of cultivators had gathered outside. Senior Li, Im Murong Ling, and I greatly admire you. This is a portrait I painted as a gift for you, a female cultivator suddenly stepped forward, her cheeks blushing, and presented a portrait she had crafted for Li Su. Observing her bold gesture, several other female cultivators swiftly followed suit. This spectacle left the male cultivators in awe. Could Senior Li be here in the Northern Territory to take concubines? This is problematic. Hes here in the Northern Territory to take concubines! Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 In a brief period, many female cultivators bestowed gifts upon Li Su. These female cultivators, who openly presented their offerings, generally possessed remarkable beauty and impressive levels of cultivation. Most of them were at the Foundation Establishment stage, with only a handful at the Qi Refinement stage. This was because Li Su had advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, and many Qi Refinement stage female cultivators might not have the courage to approach him. In the Immortal City, there were a considerable number of Foundation Establishment cultivators, far surpassing the count in the Peak of Hope Immortal. The total number of Foundation Establishment cultivators in the Peak of Hope Immortal was just over a hundred. There were only around thirty to forty Foundation Establishment cultivators within the Flying Immortal Sect. In the northern region, Foundation Establishment cultivators were more abundant. The region itself had richer resources, not to mention the presence of Foundation Establishment cultivators among the Seven Great Immortal Sects and many independent cultivators. Many cultivator clans were dedicated to Foundation Establishment cultivation. Of course, they werent evenly distributed. They were still scattered across the northern region, making Foundation Establishment cultivators seem sparse in certain areas. Within the Seven Great Immortal Sects, Foundation Establishment cultivators were concentrated, as they were sect disciples. Currently, there were also numerous Foundation Establishment cultivators in the Immortal City. After the Ascension Immortal Convention, many cultivators from the northern region had gathered here and had yet to disperse. So, if he were to walk in the Immortal City, he would find that he could encounter a Foundation Establishment cultivator every few steps, giving him the impression that they were as common as dogs. However, this resulted from the concentration of northern region cultivators. The number of Foundation Establishment cultivators in the Immortal City would significantly decrease in a few months. Upon receiving Qin Qings invitation in front of the onlookers, Li Su agreed graciously. I didnt expect Elder to be so youthful, while Qin Qing seems to be catching up in age, someone said in a crowd. Inside a spacious small hall, Qin Qing poured a cup of tea for Li Su. The teas aroma filled the room, but it was overshadowed by Qin Qings captivating fragrance, which was even more alluring, sparking ones imagination. The sound of the Qin began to fill the space. This time, Qin Qing played a new composition, and the gentle tones of the Qin flowed like a river through the heart, as if a young maiden was pouring her heart out to her beloved. Her performance was enchanting, carrying a unique charm that could soothe the listeners soul and resonate with their emotions. The music was beautiful, and Qin Qings graceful performance was captivating. Though she appeared focused, her occasional glances and expressions carried a hint of seduction. It was no wonder she had only given public performances before. If she were to play privately for a male cultivator in a room, few could resist her allure. Even Li Su felt a stirring in his heart, as if spring had arrived, and everything was coming back to life. Of course, this was also due to the beautiful melody that seemed like a confession of her soul. Li Sus hand, holding the teacup, involuntarily stopped halfway. As the last note fell, he felt he hadnt heard enough. How do you feel about this piece I composed for you over the past few months? Qin Qing asked, her eyes turning towards him, her voice soft, and her gaze filled with affection. Her intentions were clear, and Li Su, at this moment, indulged himself. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 As the sky darkened and the bright moon hung high, Qin Qings invitation to Li Su became the talk of the Immortal City. It seems Elder Lis charm smites the Qin Immortal. Its undeniable. Ever since I saw Elder Li, even as a man, I regret not being a woman. I heard Sect Master Liu of the Water Moon Sect also has her eye on Elder Li. Dont spread rumors. The Water Moon Sect has over twenty Golden Core cultivators. Be cautious not to stir trouble. Everyones talking about it, so whats there to be afraid of? Cultivators gathered together, discussing the situation. For them, opportunities to socialize with fellow cultivators were rare, and the Ascension Immortal Convention provided a chance to form new relationships. This time, Li Su took more than ten female cultivators with him. Since he had to travel a long distance and would visit the Immortal Sect ruins in a few months, he postponed the wedding ceremonies. Among the women Li Su accepted as his concubines, besides Qin Qing, a Golden Core cultivator, most were Foundation Establishment female cultivators. There was also an exceptionally beautiful Qi Refinement cultivator among them. Wow, Elder Li took in over a dozen concubines simultaneously! Yes, and most of them are Foundation Establishment cultivators. Foundation Establishment Cultivators! I would be content with just one! Exactly! Did you see that even the Qin Immortal has fallen for him? I wonder how many female cultivators hope to become his concubines now. ... In Immortal City, as they observed Li Su departing with Qin Qing and more than a dozen Foundation Establishment female cultivators, some cultivators couldnt help but discuss the situation with envy. They finally confirmed the truth behind the rumors circulating for months. Li Su, indeed, had a fondness for taking concubines. He had recently arrived in the northern region. He immediately accepted over a dozen of them, an unprecedented act, especially since almost all of them were Foundation Establishment cultivators, with only one at the Qi Refinement stage. This left many cultivators astonished. Furthermore, Li Su had won the heart of Qin Qing, known as the Qin Immortal, a recognized beauty in the northern region famous for her exceptional qin-playing skills. She was the dream lover of countless cultivators in the northern region, and now she, too, had fallen for Li Su. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 As news of Li Su taking concubines in the northern region spread, it was likely to captivate the hearts of many female cultivators. It might not have had such a significant impact if it were any other Nascent Soul-stage cultivator. Still, Li Sus cultivation, demeanor, and appearance were top-notch, making him incredibly appealing to female cultivators.Findd new stories at novelhall.coming a concubine of Li Su was an enticing prospect for female cultivators without strong backgrounds who couldnt enter the immortal sects, even those at the foundation-building stage. Within the Li residence, new members were welcomed once again. Immortal Qins family wasnt particularly large. Her parents had passed away, and she had a younger brother at the foundation-building stage who had already formed a family with another female cultivator, leaving Immortal Qin without many concerns. So, she chose to follow Li Su to the Prospect Immortal Corner. The other Foundation Building female cultivators, except for the one from the Golden Core family, had no remaining family ties. For them, they could leave at a moments notice with all their possessions packed in their storage bags. They, too, followed Li Su to the Prospect Immortal Corner. The spiritual energy at the Prospect Immortal Corner was thin and far inferior to the northern region. However, including Immortal Qin, they did not feel disappointed or harbor complaints. No matter how thin the spiritual energy was, being able to follow Li Su was enough. Moreover, despite the thin spiritual energy, two Nascent Souls had already been born. For this particular trip, the Flying Immortal Sect left one Golden Core cultivator behind to guard their home base, while the rest embarked on this journey. Visits from outsiders to the Prospect Immortal Corner were rare, often occurring only once every several decades. What were the odds of a large enemy force arriving in just a month or two? Of course, nothing was absolute, and they still had Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden, with them. Master. Li Su stood up when he saw the large contingent from the Flying Immortal Sect. Li Su, have you been here all this time? the sect leader asked. Yes, Master. Ive been researching here for quite some time, and Ive made some discoveries. I can now open a preliminary passage to allow airships to pass, Li Su replied. Opening a passage? The sect leader was puzzled. Rise! Li Sus hands moved, and below, a multitude of formations rose into the air. These formations emitted colorful curtains, making the area appear exceptionally splendid. Boom! In the high sky, a shockwave rippled through. It was as if, with the rise of Li Sus formations, the Elemental Magnetic Barrier had been forcefully split apart, similar to the Western legends of Moses parting the Red Sea. However, this task was much more challenging than parting the sea. When using their true essence, a Golden Core cultivator might be able to part the sea. But parting the Elemental Magnetic Barrier? Even Nascent Soul cultivators might not achieve that, let alone those at the Soul Transformation stage. However, Li Su, with nearly three thousand years of expertise in formations, had accomplished it! He had forcefully split open a passage in the Elemental Magnetic Barrier that spanned hundreds of miles. This passage differed from the previous one. It was a direct route for airships to pass through, allowing spiritual energy to flow in. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 The Yuan Magnetic Barrier has been unsealed! Elder Li is truly remarkable! This is fantastic. Itll make traveling to the Northern Territory much simpler in the future! Indeed, this passage not only opened the Yuan Magnetic Barrier but also drove away all the demon beasts. Numerous cultivators exclaimed with excitement on the Flying Immortal Sects flying boat. The former Sect Masters of the Fiery Sun Sect and the Seven Star Valley, now known as Elder Chiyang and Elder Lengfeng, were equally shocked. He unlocked the Yuan Magnetic Barrier! Even the Sect Masters aunt couldnt help but inhale deeply. Hailing from a prestigious family, she had witnessed many things, yet when she saw the Yuan Magnetic Barrier, she realized its complexity. With her cultivation at the Nascent Soul late stage, she didnt dare to approach it. A mere touch could trigger the entire Yuan Magnetic Barrier, potentially causing severe injuries or death. But Li Su had managed to open it. Even the Sect Master wore a surprised expression. Having spent so long at Immortal Corner Peak, she knew the Yuan Magnetic Barriers terrifying nature. That demonic snake, residing in the Yuan Magnetic Zone from infancy to maturity, had used and interacted with Yuan Magnetic energy for countless years. Yet, even it had been injured by a slight touch. His three thousand years of formation expertise were formidable, surpassing any formation master in the northern region. However, more was required to smoothly dismantle this natural formation, restore the elemental magnetic energy to the immortal artifact fragment, and successfully acquire it. Moreover, his current strength was inadequate, and incomplete formation knowledge could lead to significant disruptions. If he did acquire the immortal artifact fragment, it would be similar to an inexperienced child suddenly stumbling upon a ten-pound gold nuggetan uncertain blessing or curse. Thus, Li Su had merely opened the elemental magnetic barrier, leaving the rest for later. Knowing others couldnt lay hands on this relic, he wasnt in a rush. His three millennia of formation expertise allowed him to deduce clues and speculate that the fragment still resided here. Yet, all cultivators in the northern region regarded this as mere legend. Countless cultivators had likely come and gone empty-handed throughout history. The entire northern region lacked three thousand years of formation mastery, let alone more prosperous areas. Formations demanded an enormous investment of time. Balancing cultivation and formation study made progress challenging. Most Nascent Soul cultivators couldnt even hope to live for three millennia. The hundreds of miles between Immortal Peak of Hope and the northern region allowed a steady influx of spiritual energy. Now that the passage was open, the formations by Li Su kept demonic beasts at bay, ensuring the passages relative safety. Li Su planned to establish a city atop Mangkang Mountain within the passage, giving him control and providing a place for cultivators to trade and stay. The abundant spiritual energy from the northern region had already started to flow in. Though the flow wasnt rapid, Li Su had set up a small formation within the passage to accelerate it. This influx of spiritual energy was similar to a gentle spring breeze caressing the faces of all the cultivators on the flying boats. Such richness in spiritual energy! exclaimed an early Foundation Establishment cultivator from the Flying Immortal Sect, who had never ventured beyond Immortal Peak of Hope. Others shared his joy. Among the Flying Immortal Sects cultivators, aside from the three sect leaders, most had never left Immortal Peak of Hope and were unaware of the northern regions spiritual energy density. Now they understoodthe natural spiritual energy of the northern region far surpassed that of Immortal Peak of Hope. This is wonderful. With this, well never lack spiritual energy on Immortal Peak of Hope again, one cultivator couldnt hide their excitement. Before experiencing the northern regions density, they hadnt realized anything was amiss with their homes spiritual energy. But now that they have experienced it, they understand. It was like saying, I could have endured the darkness if I had never glimpsed the light. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Within the Flying Immortal Sect, all the cultivators are brimming with joy. Each of them greatly admired Li Su. Even the descendants of Li Su who had reached the late Foundation Establishment stage and beyond on this journey felt a sense of pride, standing even taller. Elder Lis actions have blessed the entire Immortal Peak of Hope. Please accept a bow from Chiyang. Please accept a bow from Lengfeng. Please accept a bow from Huang Jing. ...and so on. Under the leadership of the two sect leaders from the Blazing Sun Sect and the Seven Star Valley, many cultivators deeply bowed to Li Su. Unlike the sect leaders, they were natives of Immortal Peak of Hope, born and raised there. Immortal Peak of Hope was isolated from Mangkang Mountain, resulting in sparse spiritual energy. They had been concerned about this situation for a long time but had no means to change it. Even when the two sect leaders reached the Golden Core stage, they chose to stay and develop their sect rather than leave. Yet, they still couldnt see any hope. Although they had all reached the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage, advancing to the Nascent Soul stage was incredibly challenging. With Li Su opening the elemental magnetic barrier and allowing spiritual energy to flow in, it was indeed a blessing for the people of Immortal Peak of Hope. Li Su deserved this gesture of respect. In Li Sus view, their alchemical skills might not be comparable. With fifteen hundred years of alchemy cultivation, he believed he was more skilled than the best alchemists in the Alchemy Heart Sect. Another sect had three Nascent Soul cultivators, while the remaining three sent two. The Storm Thunder Sect, however, had only one representative. The Violet Polar Gate was initially supposed to have three Nascent Soul cultivators. Still, over three hundred years ago, one ended at the hands of an underground rogue cultivator, which was unfortunate. However, sometimes quantity wasnt the key factor. For instance, while the Water Moon Sect had only two Nascent Soul cultivators, their strength surpassed that of the Alchemy Heart Sect. This was because Liu Xinshui was at the sixth level of the Nascent Soul stage, just a small step away from the seventh level. Quality often outshined quantity. After exchanging greetings, Li Su noticed that the Azure Mist Sect had sent a Nascent Soul pinnacle cultivator this time. The cultivator appeared somewhat aged and exuded an aura of decay. His lifespan is running out, Li Su observed. He couldnt help but think that this cultivator had likely consumed numerous longevity elixirs. Longevity elixirs had a characteristic where their effects diminished with continuous use of the same type. For instance, a life-extending elixir that added 10 years to ones lifespan might only add 9 years with the second dose. Furthermore, these elixirs, effective for ordinary people and low-level cultivators, had minimal impact on Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Nascent Soul cultivators required more potent and complex longevity elixirs. In other words, if this Nascent Soul peak-stage cultivator didnt break through to the Divine Transformation stage soon, they would have only one or two hundred years before departing from this world. At that point, even taking over another body would not help. Has Bi Luos father not arrived yet? Li Su noticed Bi Luo but didnt see her father. Bi Luo saw Li Su, and although there was still joy in her eyes, everyone here had reached the Nascent Soul stage, so after exchanging greetings, she remained silent. Now that everyone is here, let the Sect Master of the Falling Cloud Sect activate the grand formation. Tomorrow morning, when the sky brightens, I will open the entrance with my power, and together, we will unlock whats inside, the Nascent Soul peak-stage cultivator said solemnly. Good, many Nascent Soul cultivators nodded in agreement. The Sect Master of the Falling Cloud Sect moved to the front. Begin! Below, under the operation of many disciples from the Falling Cloud Sect, one formation after another was activated. The entire space ahead began to tremble. These formations were being used to unearth the hidden immortal sect ruins. Throughout the night, these formations continued to vibrate in the front space. The second morning arrived. The sun began to rise. The time has come! The Nascent Soul peak-stage cultivator thought and took out a magical treasure. As the first rays of sunlight shone through, they abruptly absorbed that sunlight into the treasure and then unleashed it towards a particular direction in front. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127DiiScover new stories at novelhall.com! A slender crack suddenly appeared in the seeming space ahead after a continuous day and night of trembling, coupled with this strike. As the crack opened, an incredibly ancient aura rushed forth. This place had been sealed for countless years, and only recently did they have the opportunity to open it. Lets all attack together! The Nascent Soul peak-stage cultivator shouted, and many Nascent Soul cultivators began to act. Li Su also concealed his aura. Before coming here, he had placed several restrictions on his body to prevent anyone from detecting anything unusual when he acted. Without these restrictions, it would be challenging to hide among so many Nascent Soul cultivators even if he suppressed his cultivation level. Twenty-one Nascent Soul cultivators went all out this time. None of them used magical treasures or spells. Instead, they used their spiritual power to widen the crack forcefully. In the sky, there was a brilliant display of light. Below, many cultivators from the northern region gathered and watched in awe. Even though the Nascent Soul cultivators didnt use magical treasures or spells, the power they unleashed was formidable, sending ripples of energy far and wide. Quick, look, Senior Li is over there! Even at this moment, some female cultivators were still searching for Li Su. Boom! As the Nascent Soul cultivators all joined forces, the crack finally widened. Through the fissure, one could see that sunlight was just beginning to shine inside. Faint outlines of towering mountains within were visible, filled with abundant spiritual energy, resembling a celestial realm. An incredibly rich spiritual aura poured out from inside. Theres indeed a convergence of spiritual veins here. This is wonderful! Haha! One of the Nascent Soul cultivators laughed heartily. Outside the ruins of the Immortal Sect, as the crack opened, the Sect Master of the Falling Cloud Sect and other formation masters from the sect began their actions. They continuously placed formation flags to keep the passage open. After around ten minutes, they successfully established a substantial passage. Ill venture inside and explore first, stated the Nascent Soul peak cultivator from the Azure Mist Sect, as he dashed towards the immortal sect ruins. The Moon Water Sect was considerably stronger than the Flying Immortal Sect, even after the merger of the three sects. The Moon Water Sect had 25 Foundation Establishment cultivators and several hundred Qi Condensation cultivators. With their Nascent Soul cultivator bodies, these twin sisters stood at the forefront, captivating the onlookers. All the disciples from the Moon Water Sect began to form seals, and brilliant lights flowed within the formation they created, casting a beautiful halo around its perimeter. Go! Liu Xinyue unleashed a spell into the passage with the combined power of all the Moon Water Sect disciples. The passage was instantly breached, and the concealment spells inside were shattered. The seawater inside evaporated, and the sea beasts disappeared without a trace. Charge in! The Nascent Soul cultivator Jin, despite nearing the end of his lifespan, still possessed formidable power as a Nascent Soul peak cultivator. He brandished his magical treasure and led the way into the passage, followed by the other Nascent Soul cultivators. Be careful. The restrictions here are extremely powerful. These creatures are well-acquainted with them. Lets not rush in recklessly, he cautioned. The strength of the restrictions here suggests that this immortal sect was once very powerful. We could uncover ancient secrets or techniques here. Lets proceed cautiously. The sea beasts are not the primary concern. Its the stubborn restrictions. Be cautious. There are fourth-tier sea beasts. We should still be careful. Approximately an hour later, numerous cultivators had entered the immortal sect ruins. In addition to the cultivators from the Eight Great Immortal Sects, numerous independent cultivators from the Northern Region had also ventured into the ruins. It was evident that the Northern Region cultivators had won the initial struggle to enter the immortal sect ruins. The seawater surrounding the outer area had already been drained, but numerous ancient restrictions had isolated the entire region within this specific section of the ruins. The seawater here had also been separated, while vast expanses of dark seawater remained in other areas. This seawater effectively blocked divine senses, and the restrictions made it almost impossible to explore fully using divine senses. Currently, everyone had gathered beneath the towering mountains they had seen earlier. These mountains were not limited to just one or two. There were many of them, stretching continuously and now submerged in seawater. In some areas within these mountains, the seawater had not intruded due to the presence of restrictions. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 A plan was devised for everyone to utilize their magical treasures to investigate the restrictions, earning merits for each discovery, provided they exercised caution. Each Northern Region cultivator was equipped with sets of magical treasures, divided into protective ones and those for investigating restrictions. The primary role of the independent cultivators from the Northern Region was to act as pathfinders, as their use of resources was limited. To some extent, they took on the role of cannon fodder, though they volunteered for it. The immortal sects provided protective magical treasures to these independent cultivators. The ancient restrictions were numerous, terrifying, and vastly different from modern ones. They were difficult to detect and even more perilous, invisible to the naked eye. Some Nascent Soul cultivators had inadvertently triggered them during the initial battle upon entering, but fortunately, others had come together to block these ancient restrictions. Beep, beep, beep. A magical treasure emitted a red light. Theres one here! a cultivator exclaimed. A formation master from the Falling Cloud Sect approached cautiously, warning not to touch the blurry boundary of the restriction. Li Su, that restriction over there is extremely dangerous. Be careful, someone cautioned Li Su. On the other side, the sect leader noticed the restrictions Li Su was examining and offered a reminder. The sea beasts had cunningly led them to these dangerous restrictions, realizing they couldnt defeat the cultivators in direct combat. Senior Li, do you possess knowledge of restrictions as well? Bi Luo approached Li Su, who responded with a thoughtful Hmm. He began performing hand seals, making the previously invisible restrictions visible, appearing as transparent barriers. Seeing Li Sus ability to render the restrictions visible, Bi Luo and the sect leader were astonished. Li Su continued his techniques, and under his command, the previously invisible restrictions rapidly dissipated. Gone? Bi Luo inquired. Gone, confirmed Li Su. He proceeded to dismantle the restriction placed at the entrance. Senior Li, I didnt expect your knowledge of formations to be this impressive! Bi Luo praised genuinely. The true challenge with restrictions lay in cultivators creating many using pure, true essence. The more powerful the cultivator, the more formidable the restriction they could create. However, deciphering them was an immensely challenging task. Other Nascent Soul cultivators in the vicinity observed Li Sus progress. After about fifteen minutes, Li Su let out a light shout, and with that, the restriction crumbled. A surge of black seawater rushed in from above, catching the sea beasts inside off guard. Many Nascent Soul cultivators acted swiftly, resulting in heavy casualties among the sea beasts. The Northern Region cultivators advanced once again. The Falling Cloud Sect leader couldnt help but express his admiration for Li Sus accomplishment. I was lucky. I happened to have some knowledge of ancient restrictions, and over the years, the power of these restrictions has considerably weakened, Li Su modestly replied. Haha, Senior Li, youre being too modest. It seems like youre a rare talent in our Northern Region, not just for a thousand years, but perhaps tens of thousands of years, the others praised him. Li Su broke the other restrictions inside and eventually took control of the mountain peak, revealing it as an herbal garden. Protected by specialized formations, this herbal garden covered several mountain peaks. It contained numerous valuable, low-grade herbs but held significant value due to their long growth period. As the cultivators gathered the herbs, the Falling Cloud Sect leader proposed, As Senior Li was the one to open the herbal garden, he should receive a 15% share of the herbs, with priority in selecting them, separate from the allocation to the Flying Immortal Sect. Does anyone have any objections? Li Sus outstanding performance earned him 15% of the herbs and priority in selection, all without affecting the Flying Immortal Sects share. The Nascent Soul cultivators agreed to this arrangement as they recognized Li Sus pivotal role in accessing the herbal garden. After making his selections, primarily focusing on herbs for longevity pills and secondary herbs for higher-level abilities, Li Sus choices were collected, and the distribution was carried out, with the Flying Immortal Sect receiving a substantial share thanks to Li Sus remarkable performance. As they conquered another mountain peak, many Nascent Soul cultivators expressed admiration for Li Su. His proficiency in dealing with the restrictions made him stand out. For Li Su, these restrictions were like childs play. While some could be forcibly broken, doing so would destroy what was inside, causing hesitation among the cultivators. Inside this mountain peak, they discovered valuable items such as the sects cultivation techniques and notes. Seeing Li Sus exceptional performance, the Nascent Soul cultivators from the Northern Region were full of admiration, and he had become the favored figure among them. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Lord of the Falling Cloud Sect, its been three months already, and theres still no sign of progress? These constraints are quite troublesome. Im afraid I cant decipher them. Is it possible to forcefully break them? No, forcibly breaking them is not an option. These constraints are linked to the Sects protective formation and are supported by the spirit veins. Even Senior Bi Hai would find it challenging to break them forcefully. A conversation echoed atop a tall mountain on the main peak of this ancient sects ruins. Be cautious. The sea creatures are approaching again! A large number of sea creatures were advancing. While they were most comfortable in the water, they could also leave the water to fight. Under Li Sus leadership, many cultivators from the Northern Region had reached the main peak. Typically, the main peak was the central activity area of a sect, and the barriers here were particularly formidable. These barriers were exceptionally tough. Three months ago, he suddenly disappeared when Li Su was trying to decipher these restrictions. It had been three months, and there was still no sign of Li Su. Yes, thanks to Senior Li this time. Otherwise, exploring the areas protected by those barriers would have resulted in numerous casualties. ... In the distance, the practitioners from the Northern Region were particularly concerned about Li Su. Especially the female cultivators, many of whom had been visibly distressed for the three months since Li Sus disappearance. The sea creatures were still approaching, but the independent cultivators from the Northern Region didnt need to deal with them. The remaining sea creatures were too powerful for them to handle. The time should be enough. At this moment, on a massive square within the main peak of the sects ruins, Li Sus voice echoed. These three months had been a calculated disappearance on his part. His purpose was to advance his cultivation to the mid-Nascent Soul stage and provide a plausible explanation for the Northern Region cultivators. Jumping from Nascent Soul Stage One to Nascent Soul Stage Four in one go was remarkable. This was the Nascent Soul stage, not the Foundation Establishment or Qi Refining stage. For those with slightly weaker spiritual roots, like ordinary sixth-grade spiritual roots, their remaining one or two thousand years of lifespan could be exhausted before reaching Nascent Soul Stage Four. This raised the question, why did it take Li Su 4,000 years of cultivation to reach Nascent Soul Stage Four? It could be explained if the timeline were extended to a few hundred years or even several decades, but with just one or two years, it seemed too short. Li Su didnt want to attract unnecessary suspicion. However, this time, his excuse was quite fitting. There were numerous legacy stone tablets on this square, and a person sat in front of each. But as soon as Li Su entered the square, all these people became ashes. Upon arriving at the square, Li Su gained insight into the events that had transpired within this sect through a jade slip. The sea clan had stirred up a massive wave that swept the entire Northern Region. The sea clans attack was incredibly well-prepared and swift, catching the Northern Region off guard. Before the Northern Region could react, the ferocious wave had already arrived. The sects of the Northern Region hastily engaged in battle. The sects most powerful cultivators all joined the fight. However, in the end, only a few escaped with severe injuries. After escaping, they planned to seal the sect with many restrictions, evacuate, and prevent the sea clan from obtaining their treasures. This explained why the advanced spiritual herbs in the herb garden had been uprooted, leaving behind numerous low-grade ones. Due to their hasty evacuation, they wanted to take the most valuable items with them, and the less valuable ones were left behind due to a lack of time. However, they were still a step too late. Just as they finished setting up the restrictions, a large army of sea clan forces broke through. The people within the sect realized that escape was hopeless, so they activated a grand formation, sealing the sect completely to avoid detection by other sea clan forces. They only needed to deal with this invading sea clan army. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 After a fierce battle, both the remaining members of the sect and the Sea Clan army were severely wounded, but the Sea Clan forces remained dominant. Fortunately, they could hold their ground thanks to the restrictions in place. After sporadic fighting for over a thousand years, they still couldnt overcome the Sea Clan army. Seeing that they couldnt win and leave, some cultivators who couldnt hold on any longer left behind their legacies and created some legacy stone tablets. These legacy stone tablets were also meant for those destined to inherit them. Li Su had good luck as he was recognized by one of the largest legacy stone tablets as soon as he entered. Furthermore, this sect had been proficient in formations, and the largest legacy stone tablet originated from a formidable formation master. The restrictions in this place had all been set up by the opposing side, and the cultivator responsible for them had reached the Nascent Soul stage. Therefore, the records within this largest legacy stone tablet primarily focused on formations and restrictions. These were not basic knowledge but rather specific layouts and implementations of formations and restrictions. For Li Su, this was a remarkable find. The actual cultivation level of the original cultivator wasnt the key factor. For a formation master, their cultivation level and expertise in formations were different. Indeed, formation masters with insufficient cultivation wouldnt have had the opportunity to attain high levels of formation expertise, given their limited lifespan. Li Su now had a solid foundation in formation knowledge, and his experience with formations served as the groundwork. What he lacked were specific formations and restrictions. If he were to try to figure them out on his own, it would consume a considerable amount of time and effort. It seemed like a blessing from the heavens that he had nearly 3,000 years of formation experience. Learning the formations and restrictions contained within this legacy stone tablet would be a breeze. Someone like the Lord of the Falling Cloud Sect might not qualify to learn the formations and restrictions from within. For Li Su, this was truly a stroke of luck. On this trip, he hadnt expected to gain much. His primary goal was to find a reasonable explanation for his rapid cultivation progress. Li Su hadnt expected such a stroke of good fortune, but now that he had this legacy stone tablet, he had a convenient explanation. He could simply say that he had obtained the largest legacy stone tablet, and the original cultivator had used a secret method to seal their cultivation inside before their death. In reality, this would be extremely difficult to achieve. For cultivators at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, passing on their cultivation after reaching the end of their lifespan was not simple. It wasnt like the martial arts novels where one could easily transmit inner skills. Even if possible, the recipient would likely suffer a significant loss, potentially even exploding due to excessive energy. There was also the risk of causing adverse effects, such as a substantial increase in cultivation in the short term, which could severely impact subsequent training, potentially even ruining the recipient. With such potent attacks, a few more strikes like that, and she couldnt hold on. Boom, boom, boom. As expected, the fourth-level demonic beast launched consecutive attacks. Xinyue! Liu Xinshui, who was engaged in a siege against another fourth-level sea beast, noticed this and was greatly alarmed. But it was too late. Liu Xinyues magic shield couldnt withstand the relentless assault and was sent flying. The Golden Core cultivators around her attempted to intervene but couldnt do anything against the sea beast. As the attack came again, Liu Xinyues spiritual energy hadnt even settled, and there was no time to evade. She was preparing to use her last resort to defend herself when suddenly, a figure appeared. A burst of radiance erupted, forcefully intercepting the sea beasts attack. Li Su! Liu Xinyue exclaimed with joy. What? Has Fellow Taoist Li emerged? The Nascent Soul cultivators around also looked in that direction, and when they saw Li Sus figure, their joy was evident. Li Su blocked the attack, and his aura emanated the presence of someone at Nascent Soul Stage Four. In the next moment, the Flying Immortal Sword rapidly struck out. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Fellow cultivators, assist me in subduing this beast! Li Su called out, and the sea beast, formidable and late fourth level, equivalent to Nascent Soul late stage, found itself surrounded. It had taken advantage of the black seawater to ambush Liu Xinyue, catching her off guard. Had they met on equal terms outside, where she could face a Nascent Soul late-stage opponent, she wouldnt have been in such a precarious situation. She had been ambushed this time. These sea beasts were likely descendants of the sea clans ancient army. The atmosphere here was rich in spiritual energy, and while the sea beasts couldnt access places like the herb garden, they still had plenty of things to eat. Spiritual energy itself served as their nourishment. Facing this late fourth-level sea beast, Li Su boldly engaged in battle. The sea beast was incredibly ferocious, but Li Su surprisingly held his ground. Li Dao friends aura... The Nascent Soul cultivators around them couldnt help but notice. One Nascent Soul cultivator immediately sensed something was amiss and wasnt alone. Other Nascent Soul cultivators also began to feel that something was wrong. Li Su had been at the Nascent Soul first stage before, but in the past three months, his aura and spiritual pressure had suddenly surged. Based on their observations, Li Su was now at the Nascent Souls fourth stage! How could Li Daos friend reach the Nascent Souls fourth stage in three months?The Sect Master of the Wind Thunder Sect couldnt help but widen his eyes. He was only at the Nascent Soul second stage himself. This guys progress was already considered fast. I see now. A Dao friend has been truly blessed this time, which must be his destiny. Over an hour later, at the large square, the golden-robed cultivator spoke. The late-stage fourth-level sea beast, sensing the unfavorable situation, eventually fled. However, it had been injured by Li Sus flying immortal sword, and it couldnt escape entirely. Li Su didnt pursue it. The square was about to be opened up, and the sea beast had nowhere to run. He led the group of Nascent Soul cultivators to the square and explained the reason for his rapid increase in cultivation. Of course, he didnt go into too much detail, leaving more room for the Nascent Soul cultivators imagination. In any case, with so many inheritance stone tablets here, what kind of inheritance stone tablet Li Su obtained was left for them to guess. Such opportunities didnt need to be explained in great detail. The Nascent Soul cultivators didnt ask either. Seeing that Li Su had risen three levels in three months thanks to this inheritance stone tablet, although they found it amazing, they gradually accepted it. They also couldnt help but feel envious. Such opportunities were granted to those destined for them, and according to the default rules in the Northern Region, these opportunities werent usually counted as part of the allocated resources. Even if they were considered, it was still thanks to Li Su that they could enter this place. Li Su still had the priority to choose. It appears that the inheritances here are meant for those with destiny. Let our disciples enter first, and if there are no suitable candidates, well let the independent cultivators in, the cultivator with a golden robe said. Agreed, the Nascent Soul cultivators had no objections. The disciples from the Eight Great Sects entered one after another. Li Su didnt pay much attention to this matter. This trip to the sects ruins was already a success for him. Li Dao, friend, thank you for your help just now, Liu Xinyue came over and expressed her gratitude.DiiScover new stories at novelhall.com Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Yes, without the intervention of Fellow Taoist Li, its likely that Xinyue would have been injured this time. The two sisters stood side by side, and their combined charm was greatly amplified. Li Su couldnt help but ponder if their potential offspring would share a similar appearance. Whenever you have the time, Fellow Taoist Li, please visit the Water Moon Sect as our guest. We will host a banquet to express our gratitude, Liu Xinyue extended the invitation. Of course, Ill visit when I bring Mengmeng over next year. Shell be turning 12, Li Su agreed. Fellow Taoist Li, when you come next year, I have one more request, Liu Xinyue added. Oh, what is it? Li Su inquired. Id like your assistance fortifying the Water Moon Sects protective formation. Well compensate you for your efforts, she explained. Sure, we can discuss it further when the time comes, Li Su accepted the request. Li Su was awarded 15% of the total spoils as an extra share due to his remarkable contribution. The remaining 85% was to be divided among the North Domain sects based on their respective contributions. The Nascent Soul cultivators widely accepted this arrangement because of Li Sus significant role. However, there were concerns about the Flying Immortal Sects proportion. Li Su had already received a substantial share, and it was crucial to balance rewarding the Flying Immortal Sect for his contributions and ensuring fairness to the other sects. The final distribution was determined, with the Azure Mist Sect receiving the most at 20%, while the Flying Immortal Sect received 14%, considering Li Sus role. Otherwise, they would have received around 7%. The remaining 60% was divided among the other six sects, with the Water Moon Sect receiving 12% and the Wind and Thunder Sect the least at 6%. Li Su didnt object to this distribution plan, as his gains were nearly comparable with the Azure Mist Sect. After distributing everything, Li Su filled several storage bags with refining materials, martial arts techniques, and a secret method for enhancing the soul. Li Su also offered the unused pills to the leader of the Danxin Sect, which were excluded from the distribution of resources. Li Su planned to examine them further to reverse-engineer the recipe potentially. A month passed as everything was distributed. The North Domain sects had spent several months at this location but made significant gains. With the consensus of the Nascent Soul cultivators, a proposal was made to seal the area, preserving the spiritual veins for forming a medicinal herb garden. However, Li Su was missing, and his whereabouts were unknown. Some speculated that he might be studying the special restrictions on the back mountains. Li Sus voice echoed in a hidden place on the back mountain. While the mysteries of this area became clearer, the sea clans formidable members were still unaccounted for. The possibility of them being devoured by sea beasts was considered, but Li Su suspected there was more to the situation, given the powerful restrictions within the main peak. Even though the Nascent Soul cultivator had been severely injured earlier, they had successfully blocked him and the other sect cultivators on the main peak, preventing their escape. Why wasnt a strong sea clan member present in that situation? The circumstances at that time were quite awkward for both sides. When the Nascent Soul cultivator realized the sea clans attack, he worried that more sea clan members might arrive, forcing him to seal off the area completely. He might have survived if he had managed to escape and release the seal once the sea clan retreated. However, the sea clan army that entered was formidable, making it impossible for him to break free. Over a thousand years, he tried many times to break through but failed, leading to his entrapment. Li Su contemplated the situation, thinking that if he were in the same position, he would have at least attempted negotiations with the sea clan to secure his freedom. However, for some reason, they hadnt pursued negotiations at the time. It was also possible that both sides were unaware of the situation outside or too angry to consider negotiation. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 After searching for a while, Li Su finally discovered a well-concealed restriction in the area. It was extremely challenging to locate, hidden in a remote spot where even the Head of the Falling Cloud Sect wouldnt likely notice. However, once Li Su found it, he successfully broke the restriction and entered the concealed space. The interior was not very large, seemingly within the mountains depths, and contained a crystal coffin. Inside the crystal coffin was a woman dressed elegantly, with attire on her lower body resembling a fishtail skirt. Li Su realized it was not a fishtail skirt C her lower body was a fishtail. Li Su concluded that she was likely a mermaid, specifically a mermaid princess. Although he hadnt interacted with the sea clan, he had recently heard about them from the Nascent Soul cultivators of the North Domain. The sea clan was less powerful than in the past and rarely ventured onto land. This woman appeared to be a genuine sea clan member, not a sea beast, and she wore a delicate crown on her head, giving her the look of a dignified princess. Looking at the mermaid in the crystal coffin, Li Su wondered if she might still be alive. It was also possible that she had already passed away, and her subordinates simply wanted her body returned to the sea. Li Su examined some sets of skeletal remains lying nearby, which he turned into ashes. In front of each set of bones, there was a box. Li Su approached the boxes, recognizing them as having restrictions that would self-destruct if forcibly opened. He found a jade slip on the ground explaining the origin of these boxes. This incident elevated Li Sus status among the North Domains Nascent Soul cultivators. His exceptional knowledge of formations surpassed even that of the Falling Cloud Sects leader, and as skilled formation masters were rare, many Nascent Soul cultivators approached him. Some even requested his help to improve their protective sect formations. While Li Su was open to assisting, he clarified that he would set his schedule for such tasks and help when he had free time. After the necessary preparations were made, the main expeditionary force began its journey back, leaving Golden Core cultivators behind to oversee the area and dispatch disciples to plant herbs, with each sect assigned to specific mountain peaks. The plan was to open the area every hundred years to maintain the spiritual energy concentration. The departure of the eight major sects and the North Domain cultivators was met with a farewell. Some cultivators approached Li Su with parting gifts, and a few bold female cultivators offered him small gifts and heartfelt letters, showcasing their admiration for him. During the expedition, Li Su had captured the hearts of many female cultivators, and his reputation for considering taking concubines had further piqued their interest. As they prepared to depart, several female cultivators boldly flew up to Li Su, offering him gifts, including heartfelt letters, showing their admiration. By the time they returned, Li Su had amassed many gifts and letters. Clearly, some believed Li Su might take more concubines, which motivated others to excel in their cultivation and strive for his attention. Back on the flying boat, Li Su and his disciple discussed their plans. Li Su insisted his disciple keep the spiritual stones, as half of them were initially intended for him, but he was hesitant, suggesting Li Su should keep them. The harvest from this expedition had been substantial, and Li Su spent considerable time inventorying the items and refining some of the herbs despite their low-grade status. Their long growth period made them highly effective. The news of Li Sus performance in the immortal sect ruins once again spread throughout the entire North Domain. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 These materials should suffice for enhancing treasures, Li Su within the Flying Immortal Sect had meticulously organized the refining materials into different groups. This time, he had obtained a substantial collection of rare refining materials, many suitable for refining treasures. In the cultivation world, magical treasures fall into three categories: magical tools, spiritual tools, and treasures. Magical tools were used for foundational cultivation, spiritual tools for Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators, and treasures were reserved for those at the Deity Transformation level and higher. Each category has low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and supreme-grade items. Among the materials Li Su acquired this time, a significant portion was perfect for refining treasures. With over a thousand years of refining experience, Li Su was confident in his ability to refine treasures. Still, he needed to lay eyes on a treasure first for a more cautious approach. The ruins of the ancient immortal sect had no treasures, and any that might have existed could have deteriorated over the years. Li Su decided not to rush things, understanding that finding materials for refining treasures was incredibly challenging in the current era. Back in the days of the ancient immortal sect, materials were more readily available. Thus, Li Su primarily focused on selecting these materials. While he wasnt sure about refining other treasures, he believed he could elevate the Dayan Sword to treasure level due to the instructions he possessed. The Flying Immortal Sword required further study, but Li Su was in no hurry. At the moment, supreme-grade spiritual weapons were sufficient. Giving treasures to lower-level cultivators like the sect leader might hinder their combat effectiveness. Li Su had spent the last few months at the Flying Immortal Sects refining and alchemy room, and he knew he was close to perfecting the Dayan Sword. Just a bit more, but lets prioritize cultivation for now, Li Su thought and decided. In recent months, he had crafted numerous pills and completed the tools for the Dayan Sword Formation. Although he couldnt quite reach the treasure level for the Dayan Sword, he felt it was time to continue his cultivation. Li Su inquired about the Five Declines of Heaven and Man, but the sect leader advised him not to worry about it for now, as they were far from reaching that stage. She then elaborated on the Immortal Spirit Root, which was unique and first-grade. What made it extraordinary was the absence of bottlenecks at any cultivation stage, making it almost certain that its possessor could become immortal, provided they encountered no accidents. Li Su was deeply impressed by this revelation but also learned that Immortal Spirit Roots were exceedingly rare so they could spark conflicts and even wars among sacred places. Special sacred instruments were used to monitor the birth of Immortal Spirit Roots, leading to disputes over their acquisition. The sect leader confessed that she possessed an Immortal Spirit Root, which left Li Su awestruck. He reacted with overwhelming joy, thinking about the remarkable offspring they could have if she bore his child. However, the sect leader was shocked by his enthusiastic response. She had shared this information to convey the gravity of her situation. Once her Immortal Spirit Root became known, she would have to sever ties with her family, which could lead to dire consequences. Her mother and family had planned to transfer her spiritual roots to their son forcibly. Now that she was outside the family, they might resort to unscrupulous means to hinder her growth or seek revenge. The sect leader was also wary of other parties interested in her Immortal Spirit Root. With her current cultivation level, changing her spiritual roots was near impossible, but she contemplated the option of demonic cultivation. If her Immortal Spirit Root were discovered, she would attract demonic cultivators like a magnet. The only haven for her would be the Purple Gold Sacred Grounds, but it would require leaving her current place. Therefore, she maintained a low profile, even changing her name. Her family saw her as a valuable asset, so she had to be cautious. Li Sus warm and affectionate response left her feeling somewhat helpless, unable to retract her hand as he continued to be delighted by the news. He pledged to support her in reaching the Deity Transformation stage. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 As Li Su left, his enthusiasm remained high, driven by the thought of the sect leader bearing his children. The sect leader was left pondering his reaction and couldnt help but wonder if he had been motivated by her Immortal Spirit Root. She had always believed Li Su possessed a remarkable spiritual root, perhaps comparable to hers. While the Immortal Spirit Root was undoubtedly powerful, other unique spiritual roots like the Sacred Spirit Root remained formidable even after reaching the first grade. A first-grade spiritual root was already remarkable. Unique spiritual roots often have some extraordinary effects; sometimes, these effects could be astonishing. Xiao Xue, your disciple is growing so fast, why wont he cultivate properly? As the sect leader prepared to enter seclusion a month later, she heard her aunts voice. Whats wrong, Auntie?UppTodated from The sect leader inquired, Whats wrong? Hes taken another concubine, her aunt replied, somewhat frustrated. Li Su had taken another concubine, and the sect leaders aunt wasnt surprised. She had become accustomed to it over the past two centuries. What was the big deal about taking another concubine? If Li Su didnt take concubines, she might find it unusual. Let him be, the sect leader said, resigning herself. There wasnt much she could do now, considering Li Su had surpassed her as his master. In the past, she had wanted to help Li Su sever worldly attachments, but she hadnt been able to, and now, it seemed even more impossible. Given Li Sus rapid growth, the sect leader had to let him be. Xiao Xue, hows your foundation repair coming along? her aunt asked. The sect leader replied, Its almost complete. Li Su gave me a Shark pearl from a Nascent Soul stage mermaid, which should help me recover faster. A Shark pearl from a Nascent Soul stage mermaid? Such a valuable item. Where did he get it from? The sect leaders aunt was surprised for a moment but then laughed. Xiao Xue, hes treating you so well. If both of your cultivations continue to rise, youll be a perfect match. But if this young man wants to marry our Xiao Xue, he must take a legitimate wife... Before her aunt could finish her sentence, the sect leader blushed and disappeared. Master, Li Senior will hold a concubine-taking ceremony on the 10th of next month. As for spreading the news, specialized individuals in the Northern Region collected information and sold it in major immortal cities. Even though there might be some delay in communication through message stones, it usually wasnt too significant. Now that the Peak of Hopeful Immortality was connected, those who gathered information had also established bases there. This year, Li Sus second concubine-taking ceremony was still lively. However... Master, Li Senior is taking another concubine. He will hold the ceremony on the 20th of this month. Within the Falling Cloud Sect, the sect leader received another report a few days later. Another concubine ceremony? The sect leader was shocked, but in the end, she dispatched another elder. Master, Li Senior is taking another concubine. He will hold the ceremony on the 15th of this month. Master, Li Senior is taking another concubine. He will hold the ceremony on the 28th of this month. ... In the following days, the sect leader of the Falling Cloud Sect received messages every few days. Her expression showed a hint of helplessness. Li Su was taking concubines so frequently, and after sending the first congratulatory gift, it wouldnt be appropriate not to send more in the future. Li Su considered this and responded with gifts so they wouldnt be disadvantaged. Master, should we consider sending someone else? Ive spent less than three months inside the sect throughout the year. The elder responsible for delivering congratulatory gifts to Li Su was on the verge of tears. A whole year had passed, and Li Su had been continuously taking concubines, while he had been constantly running back and forth. For most of the year, he either delivered gifts or returned to the sect after delivering them. He had spent just over two months inside the sect throughout the year. It seemed like Li Su was continuing to take more concubines. It felt like a never-ending cycle of taking concubines. When would it ever stop? Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Senior Li, on behalf of the Falling Cloud Sect, Ive come to offer congratulations and a gift. From the Falling Cloud Sect? Is Elder He not joining us this time? Li Su casually inquired. Senior Li, Elder He had some urgent matters to attend to, so Ive come on his behalf, Elder Zhong quickly replied. He didnt mention that Elder He had been constantly shuttling to the Li Residence over the past year, leaving him only two months for cultivation and causing great stress. Gradually, elders from various other sects also arrived. Li Su noticed that some elders from other sects had been replaced, but he didnt pay much attention. After graciously accepting their gifts, he planned to send return gifts later. Initially, these sects presented generous gifts to express their sincerity, but they hadnt anticipated Li Sus graciousness. Receiving such lavish gifts initially made the other sects hesitate to reduce the value of subsequent gifts. Li Su was continuously taking in concubines, and if this continued, having these sects send extravagant congratulatory gifts for an extended period would become awkward. Li Su didnt want to take advantage of others and risk developing a bad reputation, so he reciprocated. Another female cultivator had been welcomed into his household, a mid-stage foundation-building cultivator from a prestigious cultivation clan. Cultivation clans in the Northern Region held a higher status than those in the Hopeful Immortal Sect. However, no cultivation clan in the Northern Region had reached the level of possessing Nascent Soul cultivators. Li Sus Li Clan was now considered strong enough to rival the sects. Li Sus Li Clan had three Golden Core cultivators aside from himself: Su Yun, Qin Xiaoyu, and Immortal Qin. Immortal Qin had already given birth to a child with decent spiritual roots and was now expecting her second child. Their Master had faced hardships, including a broken heart in her youth and captivity by a demonic cultivator. Still, she avenged herself and reached the Nascent Soul stage before passing. She then established the Watermoon Sect, exclusively admitting female cultivators and offering them a sanctuary. Having faced hardships herself, she aimed to protect others. Nevertheless, even after reaching the Nascent Soul pinnacle, her Master couldnt advance. Several hundred years ago, she had exhausted her lifespan despite trying every available longevity elixir and had passed away, entrusting the Watermoon Sect to Liu Xinyue and Liu Xinshui. Cultivation is a race against time. If you cant keep up, you may end up as dust. I wonder if Ill follow in my Masters footsteps over a thousand years later, Liu Xinyue sighed, feeling somewhat disheartened. You wont, Sister. We can both reach the Deity Transformation stage! Liu Xinshui assured her. Fellow Taoist Li, please forgive me for speaking too much today. Ive had too much to drink, which has made me a bit talkative, Liu Xinyue apologized with a slight hint of intoxication. Li Su spent ten days at the Watermoon Sect, assisting them in reinforcing their protective sect formation. With his current expertise in formations, ten days of enhancement had already made a significant difference. If he wanted to strengthen it fully, Li Su didnt have much time right now, so this would suffice. Upon returning to his residence, Li Su resumed taking on concubines. Head Sect Master, Li Su has taken in another concubine, Elder Zhong reported. Elder Zhong, prepare ten sets of the same celebratory gifts. Take them along with spiritual stones and pills, and go cultivate near the Li Residence. After presenting these ten gifts, he probably wont be taking in concubines so frequently, the Head Sect Master of the Falling Cloud Sect advised. This was a strategy he had come up with. After all, Golden Core cultivators needed to prioritize their cultivation. While their lifespans were at least five hundred years or more, wasting a year meant one less. Therefore, apart from pursuing opportunities or participating in events, Golden Core cultivators typically devoted their time to cultivation. Understood, Head Sect Master, Elder Zhong accepted the plan. It wasnt just the Falling Cloud Sect. Several other sects were also adopting similar approaches. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Li Sus continuous acceptance of concubines was becoming excessive, and it didnt sit well with these sects to not send Golden Core elders to handle the situation. However, the continuous back-and-forth trips were still not an ideal solution. So, these sects decided to have some Golden Core elders bring multiple congratulatory gifts and reside in Luo City. Have you heard? Li Su from the Hopeful Immortal Sect in the Hopeful Immortal Peak has been taking in concubines non-stop for over a year. The Golden Core elders from the seven major sects in the Northern Region are on the verge of exhaustion from sending congratulatory gifts. Whats even worse is that those Golden Core sects suffer the most. The seven major sects have multiple Golden Core elders who can take turns, but many of the Golden Core sects have only one or two Golden Core cultivators, and they cant rotate them. Li Sus ability to take in concubines is truly astonishing. I wonder when hell finally stop. In various immortal cities in the Northern Region, this matter became a topic of discussion among many cultivators. In the cultivation world, noteworthy events that warranted widespread discussion only occurred every few years. But recently, many people have been talking about Li Su. Many cultivators were curious about when Li Sus relentless pursuit of concubines would end. They didnt have to wait long for an answer because after another year had passed, Li Sus pace of taking in concubines had surprisingly not slowed down. Li Su continued to take in concubines without pause. Head Sect Master, Ive used the ten congratulatory gifts, and Li Su is about to start taking in concubines again. Please send it to someone else. Ive been going to the Li Residence almost every month, and I cant engage in long periods of seclusion, Elder Zhong reported when he returned to the Falling Cloud Sect. After over a year, his ten congratulatory gifts had been exhausted, yet Li Su was still taking in concubines. It was truly astonishing! Prepare another thirty sets of congratulatory gifts! The Head Sect Master of the Falling Cloud Sect made a resolute decision and readied thirty congratulatory gifts, then sent another elder to deliver them. Its been three continuous years of this. Is he still taking in concubines? After some more time, the elder from the Danxin Sect stationed in Luo City returned, looking dumbfounded. Therefore, after reaching the fifth layer of Nascent Soul, Li Su continued to take in concubines. The Northern Region still had plenty of eligible Foundation Building female cultivators. Head Sect Master, weve run out of congratulatory gifts, and Li Su is about to take in more concubines, Elder Zhong reported from the Falling Cloud Sect after a few years had passed. What? Have we used up all thirty sets of congratulatory gifts? The Falling Cloud Sect Head Sect Master, immersed in studying formations, was shocked. Indeed, Head Sect Master. Weve used them all. Prepare another fifty sets of congratulatory gifts! The Head Sect Master of the Falling Cloud Sect was determined, and he couldnt believe that Li Su could take in another fifty concubines. Mengmeng, why does your father like taking concubines so much? After a few more years had passed, inside the Watermoon Sect, Liu Xinyue couldnt help but complain to Mengmeng. Mengmeng had grown into a graceful young woman, resembling the Moonlit Princess, despite not having seen her father for nearly ten years. In Mengmengs eyes, her father was still the most handsome, tallest, most formidable, and unbeatable figure. Her third-grade spiritual root was indeed formidable. She had already reached the late foundation-building stage in just a few years of cultivation. Mengmeng can reach the Foundation Establishment stage at this rate before she turns twenty. Mengmeng, your father is amazing, Liu Xinyue praised. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 After a few more years had passed, even Liu Xinyue was left astonished. She had sent nearly a hundred sets of congratulatory gifts during these years. Although Li Su had increased the intervals between taking in concubines as time passed, he had continued the practice for over a decade. Not only that, but a Golden Core female cultivator from the Watermoon Sect, who had been stationed in Luo City for an extended period and had unexpectedly become pregnant, had also become one of Li Sus concubines. She had given birth to two children for him, leaving Liu Xinyue utterly astounded. It wasnt just Liu Xinyue. Over the years, all seven major sects in the Northern Region had been left dumbfounded. A Golden Core female cultivator from a certain sect had also chosen to marry Li Su after sending him congratulatory gifts for a while. Why, Li Dao You... Whats the point of taking in so many concubines? Being young is great! A Peak Nascent Soul cultivator from the Azure Mist Sect, who had been in seclusion for over a decade and just received this news, was also shocked. Head Sect Master, weve run out of congratulatory gifts again, another elder reported from the Falling Cloud Sect. What? Used up again? The Head Sect Master of the Falling Cloud Sect was stunned for quite some time. At this rate, it will be twenty years soon, and Li Su is still taking in concubines. Hes really good at taking them. We were assessing them by the standards of the Northern Region. In the past at the Peak of Hopeful Immortality, reaching the eighth-grade foundation building was exceptionally challenging. But in the Northern Region, there was a real possibility of achieving the eighth grade in foundation building with the right resources, particularly spirit stones and elixirs. Advancing beyond foundation building became more challenging. Li Sus spiritual root was close to breaking through to the fifth grade. In these past ten-plus years, Li Sus descendants have not yet exceeded 300,000. The increase in the number of descendants with spiritual roots leads to enhanced cultivation and accumulates more than 6,000 years of experience. With such an extensive pool of experience, focusing on a specific area of expertise could result in remarkable proficiency. Of course, Li Su had already shared a substantial portion of this experience, amassing 3,500 years of expertise in formation arrays, artifact forging, and alchemy. The fundamental knowledge solidified after reaching 3,000 years of experience in these fields. For instance, with 3,000 years of experience, he became unmatched in the Northern Region, even achieving the title of a formation array grandmaster. However, from a broader perspective on immortality, these 3,000 years of experience represented just the beginning. So, after accumulating 3,000 years of experience, the next stage involved mastering more advanced formation arrays. Li Sus experience also started to decrease. 1,000 years of experience now equaled 500 years of proficiency in formation arrays. In addition, Li Su acquired an additional 1,000 years of expertise in talisman seals. He studied talisman seals because of their simplicity and his intention to create protective talisman seals for his descendants. Furthermore, he gained several hundred years of body refinement expertise. His physical strength now rivals a Foundation Establishment cultivator and even surpassed some Nascent Soul cultivators in pure physical strength. However, physical combat wasnt the mainstay of cultivators, and even a peak Foundation Establishment body refiner would only pose a momentary threat to Nascent Soul cultivators. Adding several hundred years of body refinement proficiency enhanced Li Sus physique. With his excellent constitution, accommodating many concubines, and now even more robust health. He contemplated that as he accumulated more experience, he could consider developing his proficiency in body refinement alongside his other pursuits. Most cultivators focused on Law cultivation, while Body cultivation was a smaller subset. Combining both body and techniques would make him more well-rounded, but for now, he preferred to invest his experience in strengthening his existing techniques. He planned to revisit the idea when his family expanded further, and there was a continuous stream of talented descendants with innate spiritual roots and continuous rewards. During this time, Li Su had reached the late stage of Nascent Soul cultivation, and his other abilities had also significantly improved. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Over the past decade, as Li Su took more concubines, most of the Foundation Building female cultivators in the Northern Territory had become associated with Li Su. The challenge was that most of these female cultivators were already within the seven major sects, and the standards for beauty were incredibly high. Only a few Foundation Building female cultivators remained among the wandering cultivators. Li Sus pace of taking concubines had slowed down, but he still replenished quickly with the increasing number of descendants with innate spiritual roots. As Li Su continued to cultivate diligently, the descendants of his descendants, born with innate spiritual roots, were also steadily increasing. One day, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon finally emerged and informed Li Su that she had managed to control the Demonic Seal instead of simply removing it. Li Su was intrigued by her use of the term control and wondered how she had achieved this. I am one of the most suitable Holy Maidens for the Dark Arts in the history of the Dark Citadel. The Dark Citadel would likely launch a massive attack if I completely remove the Dark Seal. So, I chose to control it instead. Dark Moon replied, What you call the Dark is essentially the essence of it? Li Su inquired. From Dark Moons previous mentions of the Dark, he could roughly piece together what she meant. It seemed like the Dark was an entity roughly equivalent to the Immortal level but on the side of darkness or malevolence.Updated chapters at novelhall.com The true Demons, like the one we cultivate in the Dark Arts, are authentic demonic cultivation techniques. Anyone who practices the Dark Arts and is willing to bear the Dark Seal can gain additional power from the Dark entity. There are 18 Dark Seals in total. As each seal is deepened, the control by the Dark entity becomes stronger. Once all 18 seals are deepened, the individual becomes a slave to the Dark entity, completely subservient to it. Dark Moon revealed the secrets of the Dark Citadel. The more Dark Seals one had, the harder it was to break free. Once anyone had 18 Dark Seals, they would become a lifelong slave to the Dark entity. If they wanted them dead, they would die. Of course, if someone acquired 18 Dark Seals and grew strong, the Dark entity hidden somewhere might be reluctant to let them die. This entity is at the level of Immortal, Li Su thought. This person is indeed a genius. He kept the flow of dark cultivators coming into the Dark Citadel through this method. Even if 99% of the dark cultivators perished in the Thunder Tribulation, there would always be some who could withstand each successive wave of tribulation. Moreover, the stronger these dark cultivators become, the higher the likelihood of encountering bottlenecks in the future. To break through these bottlenecks, they would have to exchange for power from the Dark entity. As a result, their Dark Seals would become deeper and more ingrained. When these dark cultivators grew, they would realize that they could no longer escape the control of the Dark entity. Even freeing oneself from a single Dark Seal was not easy, let alone two, three, or more. This was rooted in the soul and involved the Dark entity, making it unsolvable. Dark Moon not only had a special constitution but also incredible talent. She managed to control the Dark Seals. Li Su felt that she might had imprisoned the Dark Seals in a mental black box or created a false personality to deceive the Dark Seals. Dark Moon, after controlling the Dark Seals, can you deceive power from the Dark entity? Li Su asked. Dark Moons bright eyes looked at Li Su. Of course, I can. Then, her aura began to emanate slowly. Li Su sensed it C Dark Moon had already reached the sixth level of the Nascent Soul stage! The last time you saw her, she was only at the fourth level of the Nascent Soul stage. Dark Moon looked pleased and said, I communicated with the Dark entity through the Dark Seals, deepened one of them, and managed to deceive a considerable amount of power. In reality, Ive been digesting this power over the past decade or so. Impressive, Li Su thought. He wondered why Dark Moon had suddenly reached the fourth level of the Nascent Soul stage the last time he saw her. Dark Moon, youre amazing! Li Su gave her a thumbs up. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Dark Moons actions were remarkable, to manipulate even the power of the Dark entity. However, such actions cannot be too frequent, or the Dark entity will become suspicious, Dark Moon added. Li Su nodded. It was clear that this had to be done carefully. This time, the Dark entity had been exceptionally generous, allowing Dark Moon to advance several levels. Their generosity likely stemmed from their strong desire to control her further. Additionally, Dark Moon had only had one Dark Seal until now, so her willingness to deepen a second one must have pleased the Dark entity.UppTodated from Li Su then asked, Is it possible for someone to be so reckless as to deepen the Dark Seals crazily in exchange for the power of the Dark entity, even at the risk of their life? Li Su asked, and Dark Moon shook her head, saying, They would be overwhelmed because the deeper the Dark Seals, the more powerful and purer the Dark power given by the Dark entity. In your words, the Thunder Tribulation would teach them a lesson, and such a foundation wouldnt be stable. When confronting the Thunder Tribulation, they would face an even more gruesome death. Li Su understood now. There were various types of dark cultivators. Not all dark cultivators were involved in killing and pill concoctions. Some genuinely practiced cultivation. The following year, she gave birth to another child for Li Su, and this child also had a good spiritual root, reaching the fourth grade. Achieving a spiritual root in the first three grades was quite challenging, and it often depended on luck. Li Su had already been fortunate to have a daughter with a third-grade spiritual root. Mengmeng has reached the Foundation Establishment stage? One day, Li Su received news from Mengmeng and Liu Xinshui, each reporting their respective updates. Mengmeng reached the Foundation Establishment stage so quickly? A radiant smile appeared on Dark Moons face. She had experienced a challenging childhood and naturally hoped for a stable cultivation environment for her daughter. Come on, Dark Moon, lets go to the Water Moon Sect, Li Su said as he prepared to depart. Since Mengmeng had successfully reached the Foundation Establishment stage, the Water Moon Sect had prepared a celebration for her. In large immortal sects like the Water Moon Sect, where hundreds of Foundation Establishment cultivators resided, celebrations for Foundation Establishment were typically understated. However, due to Mengmengs unique status, Liu Xinshui had even invited cultivators from other sects. This time, Li Su brought many gifts to present to Mengmeng. Within the Water Moon Sect, Mengmeng rushed into Li Sus arms. On the other hand, Dark Moon couldnt help feeling somewhat helpless. Their daughter seemed quite attached to Li Su, even though her mother was right there. Moreover, Mengmeng grew into a young lady but still showed affectionate dependence on Li Su. Mother Mengmeng called out affectionately. After showering Li Su affectionately, Mengmeng finally leaped into Dark Moons arms, bringing a smile to her face. Thanks to you, Master Xinshui, Li Su expressed his gratitude to Liu Xinshui at the banquet. Liu Xinshui had put a lot of effort into nurturing Mengmeng, treating her as her own daughter. Li Su replied, Youre too kind, Master Liu. With Mengmengs exceptional spiritual roots, I would be failing in my responsibility as a friend if I didnt trust you to raise her properly. The atmosphere at the banquet was exceptionally harmonious. After the celebration, Li Su and Dark Moon stayed with Mengmeng at the Water Moon Sect for a few days. They also took the opportunity to refine the Water Moon Sects grand formation. Father, youve given me so much. My storage pouch is overflowing, Mengmeng remarked. Li Su patted Mengmengs little head affectionately and said, Then use a few more storage pouches. After spending a few days, Li Su prepared to depart, leaving Mengmeng feeling somewhat reluctant. Fellow Taoist Li, I plan to visit the Northern Sea in a year, and Ill need a reliable assistant to watch the sea for me. It may take up to two months, and if my sister cant come with me, Id like to invite you. Would you be interested? Liu Xinyue extended an invitation when it was time for Li Su to leave. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Li Su contemplated the North Sea, where the sea clans once launched their attacks. It appeared that Liu Xinyue was getting ready to journey to the North Sea in search of something valuable. The Water Moon Sect specialized in water-based techniques, so treasures or rare ocean items would greatly benefit Liu Xinyue. Li Su had already committed to accompany her. Furthermore, it wouldnt take more than a couple of months so it wouldnt disrupt anything important. Plus, it was a chance for Li Su to explore the North Sea. The crystal coffin containing the mermaid remained undisturbed in a special storage pouch. Over the past dozen years, the crystal coffin had not moved. Li Su had placed the mermaid in a separate storage pouch and added some small seals on the outside if she showed any signs of activity. This way, if the mermaid did exhibit any movement, Li Su could detect it immediately. The flying boat continued its journey towards the Peak of Hopeful Immortality. Li Su had improved the flying boat, significantly boosting its speed. Before long, the flying boat passed through the Mangkang Mountains and returned to the Li Residence. The spiritual energy around the current Li Residence was incredibly dense. The Spirit Gathering Array that Li Su had set up had proven highly effective. With the opening of the Mangkang Mountains, the arrays effectiveness had increased substantially. As Li Sus expertise in array formations grew, he reconfigured the Spirit Gathering Array to enhance efficiency. The entire Li family enjoyed a continuous rise in spiritual energy density. Li Sus concubines had no issues with their cultivation. For foundational cultivation concubines like Li Su, who had given birth to a few children, had more time on their hands. The pills concocted by Li Su also aided them in their cultivation. Whenever they completed their cultivation, and Li Su was at home, he would spend time with them. Upon their return to the Li Residence, the Holy Maiden of the Mystic Moon expressed her intention to return to the Demon Palace for a while. Li Su agreed without questioning her motives, as the Demon Palace held many mysteries, and the tribulations faced by demonic cultivators during breakthroughs were formidable. In some time, there will be a Demon Ritual in the Demon Palace. I plan to gather more power. Ill trade the Demons Dust Pills you gave me for something else, she explained. Li Su returned her Devils Needles and the bell, now transformed into low-grade magical treasures, eliciting her gratitude. Certainly. Li Su then stored his flying vessel and boarded Liu Xinyues. The flying vessel headed north. You wont find any pure-blooded sea clans in the North Sea. Many sea creatures and cultivators with less-than-ideal spiritual talents come to the North Sea to hunt them for cultivation resources, Liu Xinyue explained as they traveled. The North Sea was extensive, with an endless coastline stretching for thousands of miles along the border with the Northern Region. On the shores of the North Sea stood a celestial city known as Linhai City. Most cultivators in Linhai City came there to hunt sea creatures. Sea creatures in the open ocean could be quite formidable, so places like the Peak of Hopeful Immortality rarely had cultivators venturing into the sea. However, the waters near Linhai City were relatively mild, not particularly deep, and had various formations on some islands. If cultivators were in danger, they could seek refuge within these formations. Sea creatures hunted near Linhai City could be sold there in exchange for spirit stones and elixirs, creating a complete industry. Additionally, Linhai City had a Nascent Soul cultivator who didnt belong to any immortal sect. This Nascent Soul cultivator was the only independent Nascent Soul cultivator in the Northern Region. Linhai City had been established by this Nascent Soul cultivator and had nearly two thousand years of history, making it quite ancient. This Nascent Soul cultivator rarely left the North Sea and remained mysterious, never getting involved in Northern Region affairs. Nobody knew the extent of their true power. However, there was a time when a mid-stage fourth-order sea creature attacked, and this Nascent Soul cultivator defeated it. Their strength was likely at the later stages of Nascent Soul cultivation. Due to the distance and the fact that the Nascent Soul cultivator in Linhai City followed the rules, no one from the immortal sects in the Northern Region bothered to interfere. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Liu Xinyue didnt speak much during the journey. After traveling for more than ten days, the North Sea came into view. The North Sea churned with waves that reached tens of meters high, crashing against the cliffs along the coastline. Right at the edge of these coastal cliffs stood a city. Taoist Li, thats Linhai City, Liu Xinyue said. Occasionally, they could see flying vessels or streaks of light rushing out of Linhai City, heading towards the North Sea. Liu Xinyues flying vessel didnt stop at Linhai City but passed by its right side and headed straight for the North Sea. A day after venturing deeper into the North Sea, sea creatures occasionally emerged to attack the flying vessel. Naturally, these sea creatures met gruesome ends. The vessel continued its journey, flying deep into the North Sea for over half a month. Finally, it stopped in the airspace above a vast stretch of water. The sea here was exceptionally deep, with no islands in sight. Whether in terms of visibility or the range covered by their spiritual senses, there were no other cultivators in the vicinity. They had been flying for more than half a month, and at the speed of this flying vessel, they could have circled Li Sus previous world several times in that time frame. Liu Xinyue produced a mystical artifact, infusing it with enchantments that conjured various colorful orbs of light, which submerged into the sea. Li Su refrained from questioning her actions. Before long, luminous columns emerged from beneath the waters surface. Liu Xinyue gestured, saying, This is it, my friend Li. Lets wait here. Understood, Li Su responded calmly. Judging by the vortexs scale, the seawater here was likely deeper than the Mariana Trench and possessed peculiar energies. Inside the vortex, the True Essence of cultivators was suppressed. Without this hindrance, Liu Xinyue, a Nascent Soul cultivator specializing in water-based techniques, would have felt more at ease in these depths unless confronted by exceptionally formidable sea creatures. The suppression of True Essence was an uncomfortable experience for cultivators. Li Su wondered if this occurrence was natural or influenced by external factors. As Li Su observed the vortex, he contemplated the inherent perils of natural environments. Even after achieving the Nascent Soul stage and adding body cultivation to his skills, caution would still be necessary. In the event of True Essence suppression, his physical combat abilities would remain a valuable resource. Liu Xinyue had ventured deep into the vortex, and Li Sus spiritual awareness followed her. He encountered the unusual energy inside the vortex, hindering his progress. Due to his proficiency in formations, he decided to deploy a series of formation flags to secure their location, even in the high skies above the ocean. As time passed, Liu Xinyue did not return, and the golden lines continued to extend towards the vortexs center. Li Su had concealed the area with a concealment formation to avoid attracting sea beasts attention. However, the golden lines eventually drew the curiosity of sea beasts, and some began to approach. In response, Li Su swiftly dealt with the intruding sea beasts. He placed additional formation flags to deter further interference, but a fourth-order sea beast posed a challenge. Li Su slayed it with his Flying Immortal Sword, driving the other sea beasts away. Worried about Liu Xinyues prolonged absence, Li Su took to the air, using spells, and noticed Liu Xinyues magical treasures emitting golden light that connected to him. He activated the Grand Sun Sword Formation in automatic defense mode before descending into the vortex, which suppressed True Essence but did not hinder his physical abilities. Li Su reached the ocean floor in record time, discovering an underwater structure covered in aquatic plants and an unconscious Liu Xinyue on an underwater plaza. He fed her a pill and noticed that she clutched a white pearl. This might be the treasure she was searching for. Intent on taking her to safety due to the powerful suppression and the danger of being pulled deeper, Li Su also realized something about the mermaid with the crown he had in his storage bag C she was not dead, as her eyes were opened. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 As the mermaid princesss eyes opened, the space within the storage bag had already begun to disintegrate. This type of storage bag couldnt contain living beings. Living creatures simply couldnt fit inside. If a high-level cultivator forcibly tried to place a living being inside, the space within would collapse. In the current situation, when the mermaid was put inside, she was in a state similar to death.UppTodated from However, the mermaid suddenly opened her eyes and came back to life. The space within the storage bag couldnt hold up any longer. Without hesitation, Li Su released the crystal coffin, as keeping it inside the storage bag would lead to its space collapsing, and the crystal coffin emerging anyway. It was better to preserve one storage bag. The crystal coffin landed nearby. Li Su looked over, and the mermaids eyes had already opened. Her eyes were a deep blue, similar to the color of the sea. Her eyes were even more beautiful than the blue eyes of Westerners Li Su had seen before he crossed over. At this moment, her eyes still seemed somewhat lifeless, having just opened. However, a remarkable change had already occurred. In the surrounding vortex of seawater, gentle streams of energy were rapidly flowing into the crystal coffin and entering her body. No wonder those four Mermaids wanted to use the Mermaid Pearl as an exchange, to have the person who entered the restriction send her back to the sea. Li Su understood as he witnessed this scene. This mermaid appeared to have used some secret technique to place herself in a state resembling a false death or an icy slumber. If an ordinary person were coincidentally trapped in ice, they could remain frozen for many years. At that time, this mermaids strength was undoubtedly at the Nascent Divinity stage. She had successfully endured the long years by putting herself in a state of false death or hibernation, surviving until now. However, such a method couldnt be used casually. It required many prerequisites and the corresponding secret techniques or tools. Otherwise, why wouldnt those four Mermaids at the Nascent Soul stage use such a method? Why didnt the cultivators from that immortal sect use this method? How she was waking up now probably involved entering the seawater and absorbing its energy. After being sealed in the crystal coffin for so long, her strength was likely greatly diminished. Of course, even in her worst condition, she should still have the strength of the Nascent Soul stage. At this moment, her peculiar energy in the seawater was rapidly absorbed by her. This place is practically her paradise! Li Su realized. This incredibly dangerous location for cultivators was nothing short of a paradise for this mermaid. No wonder so many sea creatures were drawn to the vortex. She spoke in both the language of the sea clan and an ancient tongue, creating a language barrier. However, they could still communicate through their spiritual senses, allowing direct exchange of thoughts and enabling Li Su to learn more about the mermaids background. Li Su extended his spiritual senses, and the mermaid mirrored his intent, allowing them to communicate. Thank you for bringing me to our territory, but why did you stop me from recovering? she asked. Li Su now understood the mermaids perspective C this place was her ancestral land. It made sense given the history of sea clan activities along the North Sea coast. We attacked the Northern Territory because it was not our fault. We just wanted to retrieve the sacred artifacts stolen by humans. When humans refused, we launched the war, she explained. This is my ancestral land. If you prevent me from recovering, my people wont be friendly to you, the mermaid conveyed through her spiritual senses. Li Su responded, Your people? Dont you understand your situation yet? The mermaid appeared perplexed, but she realized no signs of her people when she looked around. She began to comprehend the situation. How much time has passed? she asked with concern. Li Su replied, I dont know for sure, but at least ten thousand years, possibly twenty or thirty thousand years, or even longer. The mermaids expression changed drastically. Given the relatively short lifespans of most cultivators, the notion of at least ten thousand years was challenging to accept. Has it really been that long? she mumbled in disbelief. The mermaid finally acknowledged the reality when Li Su flicked a drop of water, causing a nearby building to crumble. She looked around, her eyes filled with profound sadness. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 The mermaid hadnt expected that using her secret technique to enter hibernation would result in her awakening tens of thousands of years later. It was an unimaginable amount of time, and all her people and loved ones were no longer here. This clan land had been abandoned, but the formations arranged here were still functional. They had integrated with the surroundings over time, much like Mangkang Mountain, forming a natural Feng Shui formation. Every few years, special vortexes would appear to absorb energy from the seawater. However, no one could access this place without the mermaids involvement. Seeing her expression, Li Su decided not to engage further and checked on Liu Xinyues condition. She remained unconscious, probably due to an accident while attempting to take the pearl. Thankfully, Li Su muttered after examining her. Liu Xinyues true essence had been suppressed, and forcibly removing the pearl had shocked her. Her soul had been disturbed, leading to her current unconscious state. It would likely take some time for her to awaken, but she didnt appear to have suffered any injuries, which put Li Su at ease. He set up a small protective formation around Liu Xinyue and then redirected his attention to the mermaid, who was still surveying her surroundings. After more than ten minutes, she finally looked at Li Su and sent a message through her spiritual senses. Can you allow me to regain my strength? Once Ive recovered my power, Ill repay you. Her eyes showed her sincerity, but Li Su didnt immediately agree. Even if he were at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, he might be willing to take the risk. With his powerful Nascent Soul, he should have a good chance of defending himself against a Nascent Soul initial-stage opponent, and if things went wrong, he could always retreat. How can we leave this place? Li Su inquired. I can create an exit for you, but the ancestral artifact is currently absorbing energy for this place. It will take around ten days, possibly a bit longer, the mermaid replied. What is your status? Li Su asked through his spiritual senses. I am the Princess of the North Sea Mermaid. You can call me Bai Ling, the mermaid replied. Li Su didnt rush to gather the items inside. He contemplated whether to allow the mermaid to recover her cultivation. She had opened the exit for him, allowing him to collect half of the items and then leave, while she restored her power. Though not necessarily of high rank, the items inside had been growing for an incredibly long time, making them valuable. The abundance of Sunflower Water Pearls represented substantial wealth. However, Li Su was concerned about the mermaid potentially resuming attacks on the Northern Territory after regaining her cultivation. Despite the unlikely scenario due to the passage of tens of thousands of years and the mermaids credibility, there remained a degree of risk, and he hadnt decided yet. Suddenly, a loud rumbling sound echoed through the area. The space trembled, and Li Su quickly scanned the surroundings with his spiritual senses. Outside, a large number of sea creatures had appeared. The mermaid reacted swiftly, closing the passage with her seals. She then projected an image of the outside scene. Outside, sea creatures filled the area, including beings resembling humans from the waist up but with serpent-like lower halves. The Snake people, Li Su whispered. The Snake people were one of the sea clans that had previously attacked the Northern Territory. Weve finally found the ancient Mermaids ancestral land. Destroy everything nearby, and Ill use the Earth Spirit Pearls to blast this place open, a robust Snake person said, speaking a language Li Su understood. The sea clans adopted a common language with the Northern Territory. As he spoke, the sea creatures began wreaking havoc on the outside seabed. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Boom Beyond the domain of the Mermaid Clan, the sea creatures had already initiated their havoc. While the methods employed by these serpent beings were basic, they proved effective in dealing with the natural geographical setup. Their strategy was to ravage the nearby area completely. As for the Northern Territory practitioners, if they truly intended to breach the Elemental Magnetic Barrier, one way was to excavate the Mangkang Mountain. The lowest point of Mangkang Mountain stood thousands of meters high, making it a massive undertaking. However, it could still be achieved if the Northern Territory had united their efforts and dedicated a significant amount of time. The natural geographical formation of Mangkang Mountain would naturally be disrupted in the process. Nonetheless, even if the Northern Territory practitioners were well-provisioned and had no better alternatives, they would still not embark on such a task. Even for immortal cultivators, digging up a mountain that stretched for tens of thousands of miles and reached heights of thousands of meters was no small feat. Moreover, once they initiated the excavation, the Elemental Magnetic energy would become unstable, affecting the entire Northern Territory. The Elemental Magnetic Barrier was something that even Nascent Soul cultivators were reluctant to tamper with. Even if they dug into the mountain, a minor mistake could result in significant loss of life and injuries. This situation could be manageable. The large number of sea creatures causing destruction nearby could be repelled with the Earth Spirit Pearl. Boom! The surrounding seawater violently trembled, and the serpent persons face turned pallid. He quickly brought out a shield and blocked the attack. An intense vibration followed, causing the serpent person to stagger backward. Plop When he regained his footing, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was greatly alarmed. He was already at the Ninth Layer of the Nascent Soul stage, with a robust physique. However, Li Su had just attacked with what seemed like weaker energy, yet he managed to make him cough up blood. How could this human be so formidable? The serpent person leader harbored a sense of reluctance but understood that Li Su was incredibly powerful and commanding. Continuing the fight would only result in more suffering for his group. Additionally, they were not far from the Northern Territory, and he couldnt be certain if this human had reinforcements. Lets go! he declared, and the snake people retreated. The leader felt reluctant but had no choice but to withdraw. Leading a sizable group with numerous sea creatures and other snake people was irrelevant if they couldnt defeat Li Su. Seeing the snake people depart, Li Su chose not to pursue and returned to the grand formation. Thank you! Bai Ling, the mermaid inside the formation, had witnessed what had happened when Li Su intervened. No need. They might come back, so you should recover as quickly as possible. Im leaving now. Perhaps well meet again, Li Su said. He didnt linger and promptly departed since he had allowed her to recover her cultivation. This time, he had gained quite a bit, justifying his decision to bring her out. He had been away for some time, and it was time to return and continue his development.NewW novels updates at novelhall.com Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Achieving the Nascent Soul stage was the right path. Even with a powerful peak Nascent Soul stage cultivator, it couldnt compare to defeating opponents as a Nascent Soul cultivator. It was better to prevail over the strong with strength rather than relying on being slightly stronger at the Nascent Soul stage. Dont forget about the Sunflower Water Pearls and the spiritual items, the mermaid reminded him before he left. She did not intend to return to her word, and Li Su wouldnt forget her generosity. He promptly selected half of the Sunflower Water Pearls and proceeded to the location filled with spiritual plants, harvesting all the fruits from the plants. Some of these spiritual plants were unique, unlike spiritual herbs that withered once picked; some were fruit-bearing, and others needed to be uprooted entirely. Li Su only picked the fruits for the fruit-bearing ones, leaving the main plants intact. Since Li Su was unfamiliar with underwater spiritual plants, he took half of each variety to be safe. With everything sorted, Li Su removed the protective formation around Liu Xinyue. She was still unconscious. Li Su gently picked up Liu Xinyue, preparing to leave. Whats your name? She asked. Additionally, Liu Xinyue wasnt from the sea clan, so she didnt feel as comfortable underwater as they did. However, the Sunflower Water Pearls only appeared when the whirlpool emerged, so she had to go down then. Fortunately, she had made adequate preparations, and her water-element cultivation technique didnt suffer as much suppression as other cultivators would under those circumstances. Therefore, she had ventured down alone, but someone needed to watch from above. Her choice of Li Su meant that she placed great trust in him. To some extent, it was like entrusting her life to him. Despite her thorough preparations, she never anticipated that things would still go wrong. She had thought she would be stuck there or seriously injured at the very least. However, she never imagined that Li Su would take the risk to come down and rescue her. How could Liu Xinyue not be touched by this? Despite having lived for over a thousand years, most of her time had been devoted to cultivation. As the younger sister, she never had to worry about many things and still retained a young girls heart. Thank you, Li Su, she said with gratitude. Her heart was deeply moved, and she didnt address him as Fellow Taoist this time. Calling Li Su by his name indicated a closer connection. Referring to someone as Fellow Taoist still maintained some distance. Beyond feeling thankful, Liu Xinyue had developed a sense of admiration for Li Su. This admiration had grown after several encounters with him, but it wasnt particularly pronounced until now. Under the influence of her emotions, Liu Xinyues admiration for Li Su had become quite evident. Wasnt it very dangerous down there? It must have been quite challenging for you to go down, Liu Xinyue expressed her concern for Li Su. In her understanding, both she and Li Su were at the Fourth Layer of the Nascent Soul stage, and going underwater posed some risks, especially for her, given her water-element cultivation. With Li Su going down, wasnt it even riskier? It wasnt too bad. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Over the past decade or so, after absorbing the gains from that Immortal Sect ruins, Ive reached the later stages of the Nascent Soul stage, Li Su revealed his cultivation level as he spoke. As he unveiled his cultivation, Liu Xinyues expression gradually froze. How did you progress so rapidly? Liu Xinyue took a deep breath. And youve taken so many concubines, Li Su, youve been taking concubines for the past decade! Perhaps she was too overwhelmed by the revelation, but Liu Xinyue couldnt hold back her questions. Under normal circumstances, she wouldnt have dared to discuss such matters or why Li Su had grown so quickly. Investigating the secrets of other cultivators was not considered polite behavior. However, she simply couldnt understand why Li Su had rapidly progressed. Even if he had obtained an inheritance from the Immortal Sect ruins, Li Su had been taking concubines for over a decade. Moreover, he had children, one after another, indicating that he hadnt been idle. It was clear that he had been...procreating. Li Su responded jokingly, Maybe its precisely because Ive taken so many concubines that Ive grown so quickly. Of course, Li Su wouldnt reveal the true reason behind his rapid growth, which was the influence of his golden finger. But since he had taken many concubines while rapidly advancing, he made a playful remark to divert attention. Others might find it hard to believe, but Li Su was willing to joke about it. However, this time, possibly due to Li Sus life-saving rescue that sparked romantic feelings, Liu Xinyue gazed at him and asked, Is it true, Li Su? False, Li Su responded. Liu Xinyue smiled warmly. Li Su, what if I become your concubine, too? Who knows, it might help you progress even faster. Li Su couldnt help but study her. Was she joking or serious? She was currently at the Fourth Layer of the Nascent Soul stage, co-leading a Fourth-Rank Immortal Sect with her sister, and held a highly esteemed position in the Northern Territory. She was unquestionably admired by countless cultivators there. Now, she was suggesting becoming a concubine... Li Su wondered if her sister would agree. Li Su, Im serious. You saved my life, and I want to help you. But if I become your concubine, I would prefer to reside in the Water Moon Sect. You can visit me whenever you want, Liu Xinyue blinked her eyes, making it clear that she was serious. Xinyue, being a concubine involves having children, Li Su remarked. Alright, Li Su, how many children do you want? Lets have all daughters, like Mengmeng. I love Mengmeng. Shes so adorable, Liu Xinyue responded enthusiastically. The mention of having children didnt faze Liu Xinyue at all. Another concubine? Elder Qu, this time its your turn to deliver the congratulatory gifts, the Falling Cloud Sects Headmaster remarked, not overly surprised. Yes, Headmaster, Elder Qu agreed. Headmaster, Headmaster, this time it might be appropriate for you to go in person, the disciple insisted. Zicang, what are you talking about? Even if Li Su is at the mid-Nascent Soul stage, adding one more concubine to his collection shouldnt require the Headmasters visit! the Falling Cloud Sects Headmaster responded, trying to calm the situation. One of the Golden Core elders immediately scolded the disciple. It was his disciple, and he was worried that the disciple might say something that would displease the Headmaster. Other Golden Core elders also frowned, wondering why this disciple couldnt speak properly. Over the past decade, many Golden Core elders had visited the Northern Territory. Li Sus concubines, even with so many, were enough to save face when visited by Golden Core elders. Now, they were suggesting that the Headmaster personally go there. The disciple quickly explained, No, Headmaster, what I meant was that Senior Lis new concubine has a somewhat special status... Even if she has a special status, shes still a concubine, his master interrupted. Master, please let me finish. Senior Lis new concubine is Liu Xinyue from the Watermoon Sect. What? A Golden Core elder nearly jumped up. The entire hall fell into instant silence, and every persons face expressed disbelief. He wants to take Liu Xinyue as a concubine? The Headmaster of the Falling Cloud Sect was equally shocked. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Li Sus intention to take Liu Xinyue as his concubine had caused quite a stir within the Falling Cloud Sect and among other immortal sects. Without exception, members of each sect were shocked by the news. For over a decade, Li Su had been known for taking multiple concubines, and people in these immortal sects had grown accustomed to his habit. He had, after all, welcomed so many concubines that he had exhausted the pool of talented female cultivators among wandering practitioners. Over these ten years, the entire Northern Realm had become indifferent to Li Sus repeated actions. However, this time, Li Su managed to win over Liu Xinyue, and he again took in a concubine. Liu Xinyue, who was at the Fourth Layer of the Nascent Soul stage, willingly became Li Sus concubine. It was no wonder the members of the various immortal sects were astonished. Fellow Taoist Li is quite efficient... Ill need to visit this time, said the Sect Leader of the Danxin Sect after receiving the news with a surprised expression. He promptly ordered preparations for congratulatory gifts. This time, Li Su took in a concubine at the mid-Nascent Soul stage, Liu Xinyue, the younger sister of the Water Moon Sects Sect Leader. Regardless of their personal feelings, they had to make the trip. Some Nascent Soul cultivators, upon hearing this news, felt a sense of sadness. Both Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue were considered stars in the Northern Realm and admired by countless cultivators. Even Nascent Soul cultivators held them in high regard. But Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue were strong-willed individuals who had never shown interest in anyone. The favorable opinions held by Nascent Soul cultivators would remain just that. Seeing that Liu Xinyue was marrying Li Su was truly disheartening. However, despite their heartache, these Nascent Soul cultivators wouldnt intervene. Cutting off emotional ties and focusing solely on the Dao, one of the Nascent Soul cultivators murmured and decided. Li Sus proposal to take Liu Xinyue as a concubine surprised Bi Luo within the Bixia Sect. She had recently emerged from seclusion after a lengthy period. The results of her seclusion had been fruitful, as she had reached the Golden Core stage, just one step away from Nascent Soul. With the resources of the Bixia Sect and her aptitude, becoming a Nascent Soul cultivator was feasible. She only needed to adjust her condition, thoroughly prepare, and then attempt the breakthrough. She hadnt anticipated hearing this news right after exiting seclusion, which greatly surprised her. Is Liu Xinyue also becoming one of Li Sus concubines? Bi Luo couldnt quite comprehend it, but considering Liu Xinyues personality, she began to understand the situation. Perhaps, in her view, the distinction between wife and concubine isnt significant, Bi Luo speculated. Soon, many cultivators set out, preparing to attend this wedding. This wedding could be considered the most grand event in the Northern Realm in nearly a thousand years. The union of two Nascent Soul cultivators was a rare occurrence in the Northern Realm, which explained why the leaders of various immortal sects were personally involved. The entire Northern Realm buzzed with excitement. Meanwhile, in the Li Residence, Li Su whispered, Ive reached the Eighth Layer of Nascent Soul. While the Northern Realm was abuzz with the news of Li Su marrying Liu Xinyue, Li Sus strength again improved. After returning from the Northern Sea, preparations for the wedding were still underway in the Li Residence. During this time, Li Sus cultivation had advanced from the Seventh Layer of Nascent Soul to the Eighth Layer. Not only that, but Li Sus spiritual roots finally reached the Fifth Grade. It was precisely because of this achievement in his spiritual roots, combined with three thousand years of cultivation, that Li Sus strength had ultimately reached the Eighth Layer of Nascent Soul. Otherwise, it would be challenging to advance further with a sixth-grade spiritual root and still at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage after three thousand years of cultivation. This cultivation could not be left unused within the system. It would automatically be claimed if he didnt claim it for a year. So, it was impossible if Li Su wanted to exploit a loophole, such as delaying the acceptance of a spiritual root upgrade to the fourth grade. Besides, there was no need to exploit such a loophole. It was much more challenging to go from fifth grade to fourth grade than from sixth grade to fifth grade, and it would take even longer. This time, Li Su had given birth to over a hundred spiritual root descendants, including many with spiritual roots above the sixth grade. This allowed the spiritual root to advance from the sixth to the fifth grade. If you were to go from fifth to fourth grade, you would need even more spiritual root descendants. A fifth-grade spiritual root was considered respectable and would secure entry into a reputable immortal sect. The seven major immortal sects in the Northern Territory readily accept cultivators with fifth-grade spiritual roots. In the past, at the Hopeful Immortal Corner, achieving the Golden Core stage with a fifth-grade spiritual root posed no problem while becoming a Nascent Soul stage cultivator depended on ones destiny. In the Northern Territory, attaining the Golden Core stage with a fifth-grade spiritual root was similarly not a challenge, and the hope of reaching the Nascent Soul stage was much greater than at the Hopeful Immortal Corner. One could further classify spiritual roots above the sixth grade into lower sixth grade, middle sixth grade, and upper sixth grade. However, not many make such fine distinctions. When everyone had sixth-grade spiritual roots, the differences werent particularly significant, but there might be some variation in cultivation speed and breaking through bottlenecks. Even for a top-tier Nascent Soul cultivator like Li Su, having a fifth-grade spiritual root would still accelerate his progress towards the Nascent Soul stage. He was in a good mood and prepared to welcome the wedding guests. The Li Family residence was bustling with activity as many guests arrived from all directions. This gathering of guests was unprecedented in scale, even catching the attention of the common people in the city. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 A group of old people with white hair sat together, gazing at the densely packed airships in the sky. A woman dressed in a long gown, radiating grace, inquired, Excuse me, how old are you all? Today, this old man is 96 years old. Young lady, you are so beautiful. You must be a fairy, right? one of the old men replied. Miss, are you here to attend Immortal Lis wedding? Have you seen Immortal Li? I heard that any girl who lays eyes on Immortal Li falls in love with him instantly, another added. Yes, even fairies would fall in love with him. The old men continued to share stories about Li Sus past, speaking highly of him. They were all quite excited to discuss Li Sus various accomplishments. Miss, Elder Jin has arrived. Lets go together into the Li Family residence, a lively maidservant approached. Alright! Thank you, respectful elders, the woman replied, and she and the maidservant took off into the sky. This woman was Bi Luo. Among those from the Bixia Sect attending the wedding were a peak Nascent Soul stage cultivator, Jin, and a mid-Nascent Soul stage elder. The Bixia Sects sect leader was in seclusion, and some other smaller sects and Nascent Soul stage family members had also arrived. Li Sus capable descendants were busy attending to the numerous guests. In the sky, a procession of large crimson airships appeared, with Li Su among them. This time, although Li Su was taking in another concubine, the ceremony had been elevated in scale, and Li Su had taken the rare step of personally going to welcome the bride. The process took more than ten days, and Li Sus bride, Liu Xinyue, also personally escorted her sister to the Li Family residence. Its so lively. All the sect leaders are here. Yes, its a shame we didnt see the Bixia Sects sect leader. I heard he reached the Nascent Soul stage. Maybe theyre not in the Northern Territory. The last time at the Immortal Sect Ruins, it was Senior Bai who represented them. While the guests at the wedding chatted among themselves, an unexpected incident unfolded. Suddenly, a figure exuded a terrifying presence and swiftly ascended into the sky, blocking the wedding processions path. The overwhelming energy sent shockwaves through many cultivators, making them quiver and turn pale. Witnessing this, several sect leaders released their energies to counteract the oppressive force, offering some relief to those below. Simultaneously, these sect leaders ascended into the sky. Whats going on? A Nascent Soul cultivator? Where did this Nascent Soul practitioner come from? Is he here to cause trouble? The shockwaves of this encounter began to ripple among the onlookers. Nascent Soul cultivators and sect leaders were left dumbfounded as they stared at Li Su. The display of power from Li Sus single strike was nothing short of terrifying. Everyone was indeed astonished, including the Nascent Soul peak cultivator named Jin. Standing beside Li Su, Liu Xinshui also stared at him in disbelief. Just over a decade ago, Li Su had reached only the fourth stage of the Nascent Soul stage when he obtained an inheritance in the Immortal Sect Ruins. But now, he had surpassed her by a significant margin. According to her senses, he wasnt merely at the seventh stage of the Nascent Soul stage. He had likely reached the eighth stage! A decade or so to go from the fourth to the eighth of the Nascent Soul stage was nothing short of astonishing. Liu Xinshui couldnt help but wonder how Li Su had achieved such rapid progress. Had he been consuming Immortal Elixirs every day? Some of those present, whose strength was not comparable with Li Sus, were uncertain about his specific cultivation level. Still, they could all sense the enormous change in his aura. Li Dao friend, have you reached the eighth stage of the Nascent Soul stage? the cultivator Jin asked. Yes, Senior, Li Su replied. Hiss... The crowd couldnt help but inhale sharply at this revelation. Reaching the eighth stage of the Nascent Soul stage quickly was nothing short of miraculous and a cause for amazement. The surrounding crowd was filled with gasps of disbelief. Even the cultivator Jin couldnt help but be stunned. The eighth stage of the Nascent Soul stage! It was an incredibly rapid pace of cultivation. They couldnt help but wonder if the inheritance Li Su obtained in the Immortal Sect Ruins was exceptionally powerful. After all, many of their sects had disciples who obtained similar inheritances, most of which were Nascent Soul stage inheritances. For Li Su to advance so rapidly, raised questions. Could the inheritance he received contain the culmination of someones lifetime of cultivation? Or perhaps Li Su possessed a spiritual root even more formidable than Immortal or Saintly roots? While these Nascent Soul cultivators were astonished, their minds raced with speculations and hypotheses. Their facial expressions became quite colorful as they considered various possibilities. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Li Su delicately lifted the crimson veil concealing Liu Xinyues face in the bridal chamber. She was as radiant as a full moon in the third month, her eyes gleaming with bashfulness. This evening was destined to be exceptionally romantic and delightful. The leaders of the Northern Territory sects had already departed, and many local cultivators had either remained in Luo City or moved on. The areas surrounding Luo City were prospering as a result. Li Sus marriage had altered the perception of many cultivators. Before, he was merely at the mid-Nascent Soul stage, but now he had progressed to the late-Nascent Soul stage, which held much greater significance. Many were intrigued by his rapid growth. Within the Li Family residence, Li Su was savoring a blissful life. While Liu Xinyue had initially stated her intention to return to the Watermoon Sect after marrying Li Su, she had stayed with the Li family for the month leading up to the wedding. After a month, she prepared to depart, armed with a Sunflower Water Pearl she had acquired in the Northern Sea for her cultivation. The Sunflower Water Pearl wasnt a mystical artifact but a unique item from the sea used in cultivation. Li Su accompanied her back to the Watermoon Sect, which wasnt far from the Li Family residence. With Li Sus crafted ships, the journey took only three days. Liu Xinyue, with her promising cultivation potential and decent spiritual roots, was fully devoted to her training. Yet, for Li Su, having children was also a priority. Li Su, this is an invaluable gift. I cannot accept it, Liu Xinshuis voice resonated within the Watermoon Sect. Upon returning Liu Xinshui to the sect, Li Su gifted her a Sunflower Water Pearl, one of many he possessed and had no use for. The Sunflower Water Pearl was more suitable for cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage or those practicing water-based techniques. Only Liu Xinshui, her twin sister, and his daughter Mengmeng could benefit from them. Insisting that she accepted the gift, Li Su reassured her that he had an abundance of these pearls. Now, Liu Xinshui was Li Sus elder sister-in-law. She believed the Sunflower Water Pearl would expedite her journey to the late-Nascent Soul stage, but she found it too precious to receive. Li Su, however, wouldnt take no for an answer, gently placing it in her hand. Over the days, Li Su had been staying at the Watermoon Sect for two weeks. Liu Xinyue naturally didnt want him to leave. However, she couldnt help but notice that her sisters daytime expressions were becoming increasingly unnatural. This confirmed for Liu Xinyue that her sister shared a psychic connection with her. There was little she could do about it. Sister, why dont you enter seclusion? Since nothing is pressing right now, you can practice later when my husband departs. Liu Xinshui responded, Liu Xinyue, I cant. I have to see Li Su off when he leaves. Hes now my brother-in-law and even gave me the precious Sunflower Water Pearl. I cant just go into seclusion at this moment. Moreover... Given the current circumstances, how could she possibly enter seclusion? Every night... The issue was that Li Su had been causing quite a stir recently. Now, whenever Liu Xinshui saw Li Su, she felt rather awkward, considering the sensations she had been experiencing. But she had no choice but to meet him and pretend she didnt know anything, making her incredibly helpless. If she werent a Yuan Ying cultivator, she might have now developed dark circles under her eyes. Another half month passed, and Li Su was still staying with the Watermoon Sect, making it a full month. This month felt like an eternity for Liu Xinyue. Almost every night, Li Su... Even during the day, it was a challenge. She couldnt display any signs of abnormality. Otherwise, it would be so awkward. This situation led Liu Xinyue to overlook some subtle changes in her disciples. During the sects daytime activities, many disciples would prop up their chins with their hands and gaze at Li Su in a daze. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Then, a month later, on this particular day, Liu Xinyue sensed the change. Husband, it seems like Im pregnant, she revealed. Pregnant! Li Su placed his head on Liu Xinyues belly, listening carefully and confirming that she was expecting their child. Dont worry, itll only delay things by a year. I still have over a thousand years of life left, Liu Xinyue reassured herself, already mentally prepared for this development. Naturally, Liu Xinyue couldnt stop her tears, finally breathing a sigh of relief. After Liu Xinyue became pregnant, Li Su refrained from being intimate with her. Li Su continued to stay behind to accompany Liu Xinyue because the concubine he had previously taken in the Water Moon Sect had come out of seclusion. Li Su had also spent some time with her for the past half a month. He had initially considered sending Liu Xinyue to the Li family. Still, when he thought about it, Liu Xinyue had been in the Water Moon Sect for over a thousand years, so he let her stay there. Li Su, dont worry, Ill take good care of Xinyue, Liu Xinshui reassured him. Li Su naturally trusted her. Not only did she have a third-grade spiritual root, but she also had a good constitution, with the aura of the Sunflower Water within her from birth, a sign of a natural-born expert. Husband, when I was pregnant, I used the energy from the Sunflower Water Pearl to nourish her. This way, her constitution would be even better when shes born, and she can start cultivating earlier, Liu Xinyue explained. The Sunflower Water Pearl appeared to have this function. Typically, children could only begin cultivation at 12, but their daughter might be able to start at 10 or even 8. Early cultivation had its advantages. Children learned quickly and developed better cultivation habits. Cultivation habits were crucial, affecting efficiency and results. So, Li Su again gave two Sunflower Water Pearls to Liu Xinyue and hired many mortal maids and caretakers to care for the child. Shortly after, another concubine in the Water Moon Sect gave birth to a child for Li Su. Why does this keep happening? After Liu Xinyue gave birth to a child for Li Su and a month passed, Liu Xinyue found herself in an awkward situation again. This was because Li Su was still with Liu Xinyue in the Water Moon Sect, and she endured another uncomfortable and embarrassing month. Just when she finally breathed a sigh of relief, Liu Xinyue approached her. Sister, Im pregnant again, Liu Xinyue said. What? Liu Xinshuis eyes widened in surprise. How did you get pregnant again, Xinyue? Are you planning to keep this one? Liu Xinshui asked. Liu Xinyue nodded firmly, Of course, sister. Im going to keep this one. It wont delay anything. Liu Xinyue had made significant progress in her cultivation over the past year, reaching the seventh layer of the Nascent Soul stage with the help of the Sunflower Water Pearl. She was confident she could reach the Nascent Soul stage with the pearl, although it would take some time. In the entire Northern Region, there was only one publicly known Nascent Soul cultivator. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Soon, Liu Xinyue welcomed her third child into the world. Sis, Im expecting again, she revealed. Oh? Liu Xinshui expressed surprise. In just a few months, Liu Xinyue found herself pregnant once more. Xinyue, how can you be pregnant again? Liu Xinshui was shocked. This was already her third child. Liu Xinyue appeared to have remarkable fertility, but it was more accurate to say that Li Su was incredibly potent. Over the past few years, whenever Li Su visited, the result was consistent. Liu Xinshui was well aware of this fact. Seeing Liu Xinyues impending fourth pregnancy, she could only rely on her. Sis, Im pregnant again, Liu Xinyue announced again. After this childs birth, in just a few months, Liu Xinyue was pregnant again, marking her fourth childs arrival. Liu Xinshui was growing somewhat accustomed to the situation. Please consider taking some precautions after this child, she advised. Youve been continuously having children. Several years later, Liu Xinshui couldnt hold back any longer. Liu Xinyues fertility was indeed exceptional. In ten years, she had given birth to six children, averaging more than one child per year. She seemed to be in a perpetual cycle of childbirth. Liu Xinshui couldnt help but comment, Well, after this child, maybe you should consider not having any more. Liu Xinyue nodded, and Liu Xinshui breathed a sigh of relief. She had been genuinely concerned about Liu Xinyues continuous pregnancies. While women couldnt give birth indefinitely, cultivators bodies were much stronger than ordinary peoples. If Liu Xinyue kept having children, it was possible she could have dozens more. For Liu Xinshui, occasionally taking on the persona of her younger sister brought enjoyment. As the elder sibling, she often shouldered more responsibilities, while the younger sibling relished greater freedom and fewer worries. However, on the third day, Li Su arrived and addressed her as Xinyue, entering her room and taking her hand. This room belonged to Liu Xinyue, and Liu Xinshuis face turned crimson. Though she wanted to clarify that she was not Liu Xinyue, her sisters desire to be the sect leader for a month held her back. Undeterred by her apparent shyness, Li Su suggested, Why are you so bashful? Come on, lets visit our daughter, and led her away. They held hands, intending to see their child. Husband, theyre napping now. Lets not disturb them, Liu Xinshui mimicked her sisters tone. Surprisingly, when she intentionally imitated Liu Xinyue, her voice matched perfectly. Not visiting their daughter was due to the childs innate ability to recognize her mother and aunt. Alright, then lets go for a walk, Li Su proposed, still holding her hand as they left. As they strolled and talked, Liu Xinshuis heart raced, but Li Sus gentle words eased her, and she relaxed in a way she rarely did. She gradually immersed herself in Liu Xinyues role, understanding why her sister was enamored with Li Su. Liu Xinshui, with over a thousand years of cultivation, had never seriously considered romantic feelings. Pursuing power in cultivation was a fulfilling experience, similar to a gradual increase in strength. It was an addictive process for cultivators. Even those with subpar spiritual roots were driven by the taste of progress. Of course, the lack of substantial improvement could be frustrating for those with extremely poor spiritual roots. Over the past decade, Li Su had consistently shown affection for Liu Xinyue. Envy naturally crept in, especially during their nighttime interactions. Liu Xinshuis heart was changing, and as part of this role-play with her sister, with Li Su holding her hand, her heart began to thaw. On this particular afternoon, playing the role of Liu Xinyue, she spent most of her time with Li Su, even relishing the experience. In the evening, Liu Xinshui finally encountered Liu Xinyue. There was a moment of confusion, but Liu Xinyue adeptly assumed her sisters identity. She remarked, Li Su, now that youre here this time, spend a few more days with Xinyue. Shes given birth to so many children for you. It hasnt been easy. Liu Xinshui kept giving disapproving looks, as it was growing dark. But Liu Xinyue continued to act as if she hadnt noticed. As the evening approached, Liu Xinshuis unease mounted. Every time Li Su came, except when Liu Xinyue was pregnant, it was almost inevitable that he would not try to be intimate with her. No matter how much Liu Xinshui signaled, Liu Xinyue didnt respond and quickly slipped away after saying a few words to Li Su. Xinyue, its getting late. Lets get some rest, Li Su suggested, leading Liu Xinshui into the bedroom. It had been several months since they had seen each other, and Li Su had started to miss her. Why hasnt he recognized me? Liu Xinshui wondered, her inner turmoil almost unbearable. As an advanced Nascent Soul cultivator, she should have remained composed under any circumstances. However, now she was becoming increasingly anxious and couldnt help it. In this situation, it was hard not to panic. She was trying to figure out what to do. Li Su had spent the entire afternoon seemingly without realizing she was the sister. He wouldnt casually scan with his divine sense in this dimly lit, private space. How could he possibly discover her true identity? It seemed like it would only be revealed at the last moment... Could Xinyue be doing this intentionally? Liu Xinshui suddenly wondered. It couldnt be a coincidence that Liu Xinyue had asked to switch roles and become the sect leader just three days before Li Sus arrival. She couldnt help but consider whether Liu Xinyue had done this intentionally. Liu Xinshui wanted to tell Li Su the truth, but she couldnt bring herself to say it for some reason. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Over the past ten years, Li Su had occasionally come over, and each time, Liu Xinshui had passively experienced the pleasures of being a woman. Liu Xinshui recalled a long time ago when her sister had joked that if they ever married, they should marry the same person to avoid any awkwardness. Ten years had passed, and Liu Xinshuis feelings towards Li Su had quietly transformed. She secretly envied her sisters feelings for him. However, she was more reserved, and acting like Liu Xinyue was nearly impossible. Being in a situation where she could achieve such an intimate relationship with Li Su without much thought wasnt necessarily bad. What am I thinking? Liu Xinshuis face turned red. Whats wrong, Xinyue? Li Sus voice rang out. Oh, nothing, Liu Xinshui was startled, and her reaction made Li Su find it strange. However, Li Su didnt dwell on it and instead picked her up, and... Liu Xinshuis body stiffened. Liu Xinyue had indeed deceived her. Li Su hadnt recognized her during the day, so how could he recognize her at night? But this time, she chose to close her eyes. Not Xinyue? Finally, after a few minutes, Li Su figured it out. If it wasnt Xinyue, then who could it be? Could it be Liu Xinshui? During the day, Li Su hadnt recognized Liu Xinshui because the two sisters looked remarkably alike and had identical personalities. Even the scent of Liu Xinshui was the same as Liu Xinyue. Li Su didnt think much about it so he couldnt distinguish between them. But now, the truth was apparent to him, and he felt embarrassed and puzzled about what the two sisters were doing. Looking at Liu Xinshui with closed eyes, Li Su thought, Well, when in Rome... So, he decided to just go along with it. The first rays of morning sunlight streamed in, and Li Su opened his eyes. He found himself gazing at Liu Xinshuis breathtaking face. Liu Xinshui was already awake, but she was pretending to be asleep. Then, she regretted it because Li Su began to... continue. Hehe, husband, you should be grateful to me, Liu Xinyues playful laughter rang out around noon. Liu Xinyues face had a slight blush, which deepened her words. It was clear now that Liu Xinyue had orchestrated this intentionally, to allow Li Su to be with her sister. Li Su held Liu Xinshuis hand and said, Xinshui, Ill marry you officially this month. And so, another piece of news quickly spread throughout the Northern Realm. Li Su was going to take Liu Xinshui as his concubine once again. Liu Xinshuis strength was even greater now, but her sister, Liu Xinyue didnt care about societal titles, and Liu Xinshui hadnt raised the matter either. If she were to demand the status of a primary wife, it would embarrass Liu Xinyue. Moreover, Liu Xinshui had a broader perspective. Although she had reached the late-stage Nascent Soul cultivation level, she was already considered one of the top figures in the Northern Realm, close to the pinnacle of the pyramid. However, she was content with the prospect of reaching the Nascent Soul stage in her lifetime.UppTodated from Li Su was believed to be destined for something greater than just reaching the Nascent Soul stage in the eyes of those who knew him. They saw his spiritual potential as formidable, possibly comparable with legendary Immortal roots. Many thought he had boundless potential, with the potential to become an Immortal or a Deity, something they had never dared to dream of. So why not be a concubine to someone like him, someone they genuinely cared for? This news quickly spread throughout the Northern Realm, along with the wedding invitations. Water Moon Sect is so powerful, and its said that even their sect leader is almost at the late Nascent Soul stage. Why would they be willing to become Li Sus concubine? Li Su is simply unbeatable. We must go and see this wedding. The cultivators of the northern region were once again amazed. After the grand wedding ten years ago, an even grander wedding began, and Li Su again became the center of discussion among northern region cultivators. Li Su. Master! This time, Li Su finally met his master, the sect leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, after many years of not seeing her. His master had been in seclusion and rarely came out, but when she did, it was apparent that her growth had been rapid. His master had reached the mid-Nascent Soul stage, and her foundation seemed restored. Congratulations, his master said. She was somewhat surprised when the sect leader emerged from seclusion and received the news of Li Su taking concubines. Ordinary concubines wouldnt have surprised her, but Li Su had taken in both Liu Xinyue and Liu Xinshui, the twin sisters. This made the sect leader realize the extent of Li Sus charm. After the grand wedding, Liu Xinshui followed in the footsteps of Liu Xinyue and quickly bore Li Sus children. She couldnt seem to stop. At an average rate of one child every year and a half, Liu Xinshui had three children with Li Su in just five years. Liu Xinshuis first child had only an average spiritual root, ranking in the fifth grade. However, their spiritual roots had improved to the fourth grade by the time her third child was born. A fourth-grade spiritual root was rare, and Liu Xinshuis was better than Liu Xinyues. However, none of her three children had achieved a third-grade spiritual root. Nevertheless, all of her children had decent spiritual roots. Sister, are you expecting again? Now, it was Liu Xinyues turn to inquire. Although Liu Xinshui was willing to bear children for Li Su, she hadnt expected to be so prolific. Before long, she was pregnant with her fourth child, and shortly after the fourth childs birth, she was expecting her fifth child. Sister, at this rate, you might surpass me in the number of children! Liu Xinyue couldnt help but remark. It seemed like there was no stopping her! Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 On this day, Li Su received a message from Mystic Moon. The message stone had traveled a great distance to deliver her message to Li Su. For now, Mystic Moon wouldnt be returning. Over a dozen years ago, during a demonic ceremony at the Demon Palace, she had again managed to absorb a substantial amount of demonic power, which she was still assimilating. Perhaps fearing that Li Su would be concerned, she only took the risk of sending a message to him over a decade after that demonic ceremony. Looking at it this way, Mystic Moon will likely reach the peak of the Nascent Soul stage faster than Sect Master Li Su thought. Although Sect Master Shangguan Xue had a spiritual root, she still needed to cultivate it independently. Over the years, Li Su had crafted numerous elixirs for Sect Master. The last time Master emerged from seclusion, her foundation had already been restored. Given her current cultivation speed, it was exceptionally fast.GEtt the latest novels at novelhall.com Li Su didnt know how rapidly other cultivators with different spiritual roots progressed. These hidden dangers were unrelated to the Demon Realm trying to sabotage her. With the Demon Seal in place, there was a one-hundred-percent assurance that the Demon Realm wouldnt interfere. After all, even the Demon Realm would prefer that these demon cultivators successfully overcome their tribulations. If they were to sabotage them, how would they overcome their tribulations? So, these hidden dangers referred to stabilizing the foundation within each realm while not allowing any room for inner demons to take hold. After learning about Mystic Moons situation, Li Su felt relieved. He was now 250 years old. Nam Ming, distribute these accordingly, he said. Li Su handed a large stack of talismans to his most trusted son. This son was his firstborn, an ordinary human with no spiritual roots, and he had already aged with white hair. However, Li Su had consistently extended his lifespan because this son was exceptionally capable. Within the family, he could command respect and manage matters efficiently, which saved Li Su a lot of trouble. Under the influence of Li Sus elixirs, this ordinary man had managed to live for over two hundred years. In addition to his son, Li Su had also extended the lifespan of his sons wife and his eldest daughter-in-law. This was because Nam Ming, his son, had been exceptionally devoted, only marrying one woman throughout his life. Although he was stubborn on this matter, Li Su allowed him his wishes. Due to the nature of his Golden Finger, Li Su found it challenging to remain monogamous, but his first son was willing to be faithful, so he let him be. Li Su had also extended the lifespan of Nam Mings two children. Otherwise, if left alone, he would likely be overwhelmed with despair. After all, they were just ordinary humans with human emotions. Li Su couldnt be sure how long he could extend their lives. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Its finally complete, Li Su murmured when Liu Xinshui welcomed another descendant with spiritual potential. Over a decade had passed since Li Su had wed Liu Xinyue. During this time, Li Sus cultivation had finally reached the stage of Nascent Soul perfection, not the pinnacle, but a true culmination. Over the years, the number of his descendants with spiritual potential had exceeded 400 and was close to reaching 500. The total number of his descendants had surpassed 500,000. This count was real-time, and since many of Li Sus descendants were ordinary humans, some would pass away each year as their lifespans ended. While Li Sus elixirs could prolong their lives, he couldnt provide elixirs to hundreds of thousands of descendants. Only the most exceptional ones among his descendants would receive elixirs. However, the lifespans of Li Sus descendants were gradually increasing on their own, particularly for those born later. Many of his ordinary human descendants could now live beyond 100 years. Li Su believed this might be related to the familys bloodline. As his strength grew, the entire familys bloodline became more robust. Of course, those born earlier wouldnt benefit from these improvements. To gain these benefits, Li Su speculated that he might need to become immortal, potentially having a rising tide lifts all boats effect on the bloodline, similar to the concept that when one person achieves enlightenment, even the chickens and dogs ascend to heaven. Li Su not only reached the stage of Nascent Soul perfection but also received various other rewards. His skills in alchemy, formations, and artifact crafting remained at a 3,500-year level, with no further improvements for the time being. However, his ability to create talismans had reached 3,500 years. He had invested 3,000 years of experience points in them, starting with an initial 1,000 years for his talismanic abilities. Once his talismanic skills reached 3,000 years, they followed the same pattern as other abilities, increasing by 500 points for every 1,000 experience points. This time, upon attaining the stage of Nascent Soul perfection, Li Su witnessed significant growth in his other abilities. His alchemy, artifact crafting, formations, talismans, and puppetry skills surpassed 3,000 years. His physical cultivation reached 1,000 years, equivalent to the early Nascent Soul stage. Next, its time for the Nascent Soul stage, Li Su remarked, gazing over the entire Li Family mansion. From his current vantage point, he had a clear view of the entire Li Family mansion and the entire expanse of Luo City. Luo City had nearly transformed into a city of immortals, with many cultivators active in the area. The Li Family had delved into the world of cultivation, engaging in various ventures such as procuring and trading demonic beasts. Following the opening of Mangkang Mountain, fourth-order demonic beasts had been eliminated by the sects elders, and more cultivators had initiated hunts in Mangkang Mountain. The business related to demonic beasts had developed into a thriving industry. Li Su planned for all the demonic beasts in Mangkang Mountain to be eradicated eventually. When he acquired the fragments of the immortal treasure from Mangkang Mountain, the mountain, spanning tens of thousands of miles, would become the regions most spiritually rich immortal mountain. At that point, Li Su could relocate the entire Li Family to Mangkang Mountain. Now, the focus shifted to Nascent Soul. After achieving Nascent Soul perfection, Li Su could progress towards breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage. Fortunately, there was no need to rush the initiation of the Nascent Soul transformation. To attain the Golden Core stage, 500 years of cultivation were required to condense a first-grade Golden Core. The Nascent Soul stage required 1,000 years of cultivation to form a top-tier Nascent Soul. The Nascent Soul stage, however, had even higher requirements. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Li Su needed to accumulate between 500 and 5689 points of Build God Energy to advance to the Nascent Soul stage. The minimum requirement was 500 points, while the upper limit was 5689. The number 5689 represented the amount of Build God Energy Li Su needed to create the most potent Nascent Soul. Why isnt it a whole number? Li Su pondered. Soon, he comprehended the reason. The fractional value resulted from specific portions within the Divine Building Energy that enhanced the soul. The Nascent Soul transformation involved merging the Nascent Soul with the soul or spirit to shape it into a Nascent Divinity. Like Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, Nascent Divinities of the same level exhibited varying qualities. Li Su had fortified his soul but had not focused excessively on further strengthening it. The 5689 points of Divine Building Energy encompassed a portion dedicated to enhancing the soul. The specific allocation of Divine Building Energy was as follows: Cultivation gains: 1 year of cultivation equaled 1 point of Divine Building Energy.Experience gains: 2 points of experience equaled 1 point of Divine Building Energy.At least 40% of the Divine Building Energy needed to come from experience. In contrast to the upper limits of the Elemental Spirit and Elemental Infant, top-tier Elemental Spirits displayed exceptional potential. Additionally, progress in soul cultivation was not strongly linked to ones spiritual roots. A cultivator with a first-grade spiritual root might not necessarily excel in soul cultivation compared to others. However, joining a renowned sect could provide access to powerful techniques and soul-enhancing elixirs, giving them a significant advantage. From Li Sus perspective, constructing an Elemental Spirit with 2000 points of Divine Building Energy would be remarkable. If he amassed the full 5689 points, the Elemental Spirit he created would likely be the most potent in history. Even a first-grade Golden Core, aided by a first-grade spiritual root, might not compare to it. The potential of an Elemental Spirit was significantly higher due to its fluctuating upper limit. Li Su was determined not to settle for less. If he aimed for Divine Transformation, he aspired to become the most formidable Divine Transformer in history. Having over five thousand points of Divine Building Energy wasnt considered a substantial amount. Although the energy required a specific proportion of experience, he needed to use experience to fortify his soul. However, Li Su was on the brink of receiving a substantial reward. Once the grand reward for the descendants of spiritual roots breaking through 500 arrived, his Divine Building Energy would be brimming. Any excess would still be available after he attained Divine Transformation. As Divine Transformation neared, Li Sus mood improved significantly. Im here. In Linhai City, she said. Li Sus second visit to this place took him east of Linhai City. Flying a thousand miles, he spotted a beautiful island with a lake in the middle, a place with likely few cultivators. Li Su landed on the island and called, Bai Ling. His divine sense scanned the entire island, revealing Bai Ling emerging from the lake, resembling a water lily rising from the water. She walked to the shore, and to his surprise, she had legs. Ordinary Mermaids might find it challenging, but they were all Divine Transformers now. Though her aura was deliberately concealed, as a Peak Elemental Infant cultivator, Li Su could sense the change in her aura, signifying her restored cultivation. Even though Bai Ling had regained her cultivation, Li Su felt no emotional turbulence when facing her. As a Peak Elemental Infant cultivator, he had confidence that he could handle any potential hostility. How have you been? Li Su inquired. Its been tens of thousands of years, and I assume all of Bai Lings old acquaintances are no longer around? he continued. Bai Ling explained, The North Sea Mermaids have split into several tribes. Over these years, Ive been working on uniting these tribes. Li Su responded with an Oh and asked, Has it been successful? Bai Ling revealed, It has been relatively successful, but these tribes have one condition: they want me to become their queen, and I need to give birth to an exceptional child to prove my royal lineage. She gazed at Li Su with beautiful eyes and continued, I want you to assist me with this. Lets have a child together. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Bai Lings unexpected proposition left Li Su in astonishment. Her request for him to have a child with her was alluring, given her exceptional beauty, perfect features, and divine transformation. He was more than willing to accept, but the challenge lay in their differing races, Bai Ling was a Mermaid, and Li Su was a human. Mermaids were a sea-dwelling race, and while Bai Ling had human-like qualities, there were still significant racial disparities. Even if they could have a child, it raised questions about the childs nature, whether Mermaid or human. Bai Ling clarified that the bloodlines of sea-dwellers and humans were distinct, with royal bloodlines of utmost importance among Mermaids. She explained how Mermaid bloodlines were analogous to the concept of bloodlines among mythical beasts, determining their cultivation potential and strength. As a Mermaid princess, Bai Ling had the most concentrated royal bloodline among those born to her parents. This explains her rapid cultivation of the Nascent Soul stage at a young age. Unfortunately, a past war had caused the decline of the Northern Sea Clan and the devastation of the Northern Region, leading to a prolonged recovery period. Li Su noted the Northern Regions diminished vitality compared to an ancient sect where cultivators were mostly at or above the Nascent Soul stage. The Bixia Sect was the most potent in the Northern Region, with Nascent Soul cultivators as their pinnacle members. The Northern Region appeared much more prosperous than the remote and isolated Wishing Immortal Peak. However, there were only approximately twenty Nascent Soul cultivators in this vast Northern Region. In contrast, more than ten Nascent Soul cultivators were recorded as leaving behind legacies in the ruins of the ancient sect. It was crucial to note that many of the cultivators from that ancient sect perished while confronting the Sea Clan and couldnt escape. In summary, the current state of the Northern Region was closely linked to that war. According to what Li Su learned from the Seven Great Immortal Sects, the war wasnt initiated by the Mermaid tribe. The Mermaid tribe lacked the capability to launch such a massive conflict. Furthermore, as a time traveler, Li Su remained emotionally detached and didnt hold any grudges against the Mermaid. If the Mermaids claims were accurate, then humanity itself provoked the war. Why didnt you seek out other Mermaids? Li Su inquired after Bai Ling finished explaining. I dont prefer them. Compared to them, I would rather be with you. If it werent for the thought of you, I would prefer not to exist than accept their conditions, Bai Ling replied directly. He asked once more. I want to have a daughter, and I will have a daughter. I plan to have only one in this lifetime, Bai Ling stated. One... might not be enough. Li Su refrained from voicing the final sentence since it was still uncertain whether they could have a child. All doubts were dispelled, leaving just one question... How soon can we begin? ... The sun shone brilliantly, casting warm rays on the immaculate beach. This small island, under the sunlight, looked exceptionally beautiful. One day passed swiftly. Li Su opened his eyes, and he beheld the exquisite beauty of Bai Ling. Bai Ling, who had initially been very forward, now seemed somewhat bashful. Are there no Nascent Transformation stage cultivators among the Mermaids now? Li Su inquired with curiosity. The blush on Bai Lings lovely face hadnt faded. No, she replied. Its said that powerful beings can manipulate the sea with Dao artifacts after that great battle. The sea tribes in the North Sea have greatly declined, and the North Sea Mermaid clan is at its lowest point. They sure knew how to manipulate the sea with their Dao artifacts! That colossal battle tens of thousands of years ago was truly devastating. The sea clans took a piece of the North Sea. Humans werent willing to yield either. They manipulated the entire ocean. The ability to manipulate the sea this way was formidable, and its origin remained unknown. Given the vastness of the North Sea, such sea manipulation might not pose an immediate threat to the strong sea clans. But it would undermine their foundation in the North Sea, just as the sea clans colossal waves decimated the Northern Territory, making it largely uninhabited today. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158 No wonder the sea clans in the North Sea were in such dire straits. The Mermaid clan had fragmented into several tribes and even lost its Nascent Deity stage. The last Snake Person among the Snake People was probably exceedingly powerful, but with tens of thousands of years having passed, the sea clans had likely gradually recovered their strength. Thanks to Bai Lings explanation, Li Su better understood the Northern Territorys history. What about the other sea clans? Li Su inquired, hoping they wouldnt cause trouble again. Im not entirely sure, but the Mermaid clan is in the worst state. The others are faring much better. For instance, the Snake People have become quite powerful, and the recent activities of other sea clans have increased, Bai Ling explained. Bai Ling warned, You should be cautious. Some sea clans have offspring with human bloodlines, and these descendants have integrated into the Northern Territory. Oh? Li Su raised an eyebrow. Are the sea clans causing trouble again? Bai Ling clarified, The sacred artifact from back then was shattered, but there are still fragments in the Northern Territory. They likely want to obtain them. The Mermaid clan didnt participate, and they didnt even have Nascent Divinity stage beings or any surviving royal lineage, so they arent eligible to enter the sea clans sacred temple, she added. Bai Ling continued, and Li Su understood. The Mermaid clan must have suffered severely in that war. Li Su felt that the Mermaids were probably used as cannon fodder by the other sea clans during the conflict. Of course, the current plight of the Mermaids was also related to Bai Ling being trapped. The Mermaids wouldnt be in such a dire state if she were still around. As they talked, Li Su couldnt help but be entranced by Bai Lings beauty again. During their time on the island, Li Su and Bai Ling spent the happiest month together. It was indeed a joyful month. Li Su let go of all his worries, and during the day, he would take strolls and converse with Bai Ling. He would listen to her stories about the sea and share tales from another world. Li Su, the Third Prince is quite unfortunate. He didnt do anything wrong, but he got his tendons torn out by Nezha, Bai Ling said as she walked barefoot on the beach, her feet touching the water. Li Su replied, Nezha was just a mischievous child back then, but many humans tend to view things from their perspective. I didnt expect Senior Li to visit Linhai. My Master is currently in seclusion and unable to come and greet Senior. If Senior has any needs, please let me know, one of the cultivators respectfully said. The disciple of the city lord of Linhai also came to greet Li Su. However, Li Su didnt linger in Linhai City for too long, using disguises for the visit as it was mainly for leisure. Bai Ling, have you succeeded? After three months, atop a breathtaking mountain, Li Su asked the question again. Bai Ling shook her head. Not yet. Then lets continue, Li Su said, resolute, and delved back into his efforts. Several days later, Li Su and Bai Ling left the area to continue their exploration. The Northern Territory was vast and filled with stunning landscapes, with countless uninhabited areas showcasing untouched natural beauty. As they entered the seventh month, they ventured into an ordinary country. Li Su concealed his cultivation and embraced life as an ordinary mortal alongside Bai Ling. In cultivators eyes, mortal lifespans were incredibly short, especially from the perspective of powerful cultivators. It was as if time passed in the blink of an eye for them, during a single session of seclusion. Bai Ling was equally curious about the human world, experiencing it for the first time. Sue, what are they doing, and why are they wearing so much red? Bai Ling asked as she observed a wedding procession. They are getting married, Li Su explained. Married? Bai Lings face showed curiosity, as she had no knowledge of sea clans wedding ceremonies. That day, Bai Ling watched the entire wedding ceremony. As night fell, she commented, Su, the brides appearance isnt particularly outstanding, but for some reason, I feel like she looks very beautiful today. Li Su picked her up and said, People radiate happiness on special occasions, Bai Ling. Tonight, youre my bride too. Bai Ling blushed. Despite being in the Nascent Deity stage, this Mermaid had displayed the most charming and adorable aspects of herself over the past few months with Li Su, becoming increasingly endearing. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Bai Ling, did it happen? It had been ten long months, but Bai Lings belly remained motionless. Ten months of cultivation had gone by, just like some ordinary people who might not conceive for years or even suffer from infertility, but that was due to issues with typical human bodies. Bai Ling was a Divine Transformation cultivator in perfect physical condition, so what could be wrong with her body? Bai Ling shook her head, No. She gazed at Li Su and explained, The stronger the bloodline, the more challenging it is to give birth. Its a struggle for the royal bloodline to have offspring, and it might still take some time. This difficulty in childbirth was similar to how the more powerful a cultivators abilities were, the harder it was for them to have children. While Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue seemed to have children quickly after marrying Li Su, he had been focusing on it. People like Ning Xiaoyu and Su Yun got pregnant promptly, but it took several months for Liu Xinyue and the others. This was for the Nascent Soul stage, which was considered relatively easier. It became even more challenging once you reached the Divine Transformation stage and beyond. However, having fewer offspring was not a problem for those with higher cultivation levels, as they could prioritize quality over quantity. Li Su had many concubines to balance the equation.Reead latest novels at novelhall.com Because ten months had passed and Bai Ling still hadnt given birth, Li Su remained patient. He continued to travel the Northern Realm with Bai Ling, experiencing the mortal world and learning about its customs, which could also help temper his character. However, Li Sus character was already quite strong due to the systems rewards, which included cultivating his mind. Cultivating the mind might not directly increase ones strength, but is the foundation for personal power. A strong character was invaluable, especially when facing inner demons. Fortunately, thanks to his steady progress and character development, Li Su had not encountered inner demons thus far. Li Su and Bai Ling walked through an ordinary city in the Northern Realm, with Li Su sharing stories from another world as they strolled. Su, why do I feel like the cowherd in your story is a rogue? Li Su explained, Indeed, he was a bit rogue. He stole the heavenly maidens clothes and even peeped at her while she was bathing. It makes you wonder how she could marry him after being exposed. And after marriage, he forced her to weave endlessly to support him. Bai Ling gently embraced Li Su for half an hour, concealing her reluctance. Then, she slowly stepped back. She still had a lot to do. She needed to reclaim the glory of the mermaid tribe and become the queen of the mermaids. As she stepped back, her whole demeanor transformed. In front of Li Su, she didnt appear as the powerful mermaid princess in the Divine Transformation stage in the past year. Instead, she came across as a naive and carefree young girl. But now, that powerful mermaid princess was gradually resurfacing. Su, goodbye. She gave Li Su a meaningful look and then turned around, vanishing into the sea. Li Su watched her disappear and stood there for about an hour before regaining his composure and beginning the journey back. This time, he had been away for a full year. This year had been particularly eventful for Li Su. While cultivators had long lifespans, the time they spent living was quite limited. For example, someone like Liu Xinyue, over 1,500 years old, had spent more than 1,400 years cultivating. Cultivation was the primary focus for cultivators. To be truly fulfilling, a long life needed to be complemented by powerful strength and character. Otherwise, granting immortality to an ordinary person without providing them the strength and character of a cultivator might make them feel that everything is meaningless. Before his transition, the Western concept of eternal life was considered painful, right? That was because it was merely an eternity from an ordinary persons perspective. They would still think about trivial matters all day long. Without the corresponding power and character, even experiencing conflict and death among nations could cause immense suffering. The viewpoint was too limited. Therefore, the distinction between mortals and cultivators was quite reasonable. Cultivators had their perspectives and timelines, so they shouldnt get entangled in mortals trivial disputes and romances. Mortal life and their dramas were not uninteresting, but if they were a cultivator, was it genuinely meaningful to spend their time bickering and holding grudges with a group of mortals who might live for only a few decades? Of course, Li Su was an exception because he didnt need to cultivate himself. But Li Sus mindset was also transcendent. He could ascend or descend as he pleased. So when he saw Bai Ling left, although there was some reluctance in his heart, Li Su still smiled calmly. He would visit the North Sea next year when his daughter was born. He wondered how exceptional his and Bai Lings daughter would be and what kind of return she would bring to him. All of these questions would only be answered once she was born. With that in mind, Li Su arrived at the Water Moon Sect. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Father. Several little girls rushed over, all of them Li Sus daughters. Li Su and Liu Xinyues first daughter was named Li Tong, nicknamed Tongtong. Like Mengmeng, she had a third-grade spiritual root and was already 16 years old, about to build her foundation. Mengmeng, in her thirties this year, still looked like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl and loved to act cute in front of Li Su. Her strength had made tremendous progress, and she was already at the sixth level of the Foundation Building. At this rate, Mengmeng had no problem reaching the Golden Core stage before the age of a hundred, perhaps even faster, thanks to her abundant resources. She used Sunflower Water Pearls and the pills Li Su concocted from the spirit fruits he obtained in the mermaid tribes territory. Husband Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue also arrived, dressed the same today. Husband, guess who I am? the one on the right blinked her eyes. Li Su circled her and said, Xinyue. Hey, how did you know? You should ask your daughter. Little Ying, you always help your father. Liu Xinyue couldnt help but shake her head at her seven-year-old daughter. These daughters of theirs always seemed to be on their fathers side. Xinshui, hows this treasure? Is it good to use? Li Su asked. He had crafted a lower-grade treasure for Liu Xinshui named the Water Cloud Mirror. This defensive magic tool could manipulate the power of heaven and earth to provide substantial defense. Thank you, husband, Liu Xinshui was extremely grateful. She had come to realize just how formidable Li Su was. He could produce various treasures and craft powerful elixirs, including ones for enhancing cultivation and strengthening the soul. Even when Liu Xinshui attempted to break through to the Divine Transformation stage, Li Su had prepared elixirs to boost her success rate. Now, he had even crafted a lower-grade treasure for her. Li Su pondered if it could be her, but he quickly dismissed the possibility. It couldnt be Bai Ling. It had to be another Sea Clan member. Tens of thousands of years ago, the fragment of the sacred artifact that had prompted the Sea Clan to attack the Northern Realm was still within the Northern Realm. Therefore, once the Sea Clan had assessed the situation and realized that the father of Senior Bi Luo was absent they launched a sudden attack. The Bixia Sect, as the sole third-grade Immortal Sect in the Northern Realm, possessed a formidable protective barrier that could withstand attacks for several days. Unfortunately, it wouldnt endure indefinitely. Regardless of the barriers potential, the energy required to sustain it was not unlimited. Facing an assault from a Divine Transformation cultivator and striving to endure for five days would likely deplete many of the Bixia Sects spirit stones. So, the Bixia Sects solution was to summon all the Nascent Soul cultivators in the Northern Realm to their aid. Everyone would enter the protective barrier and contribute their spiritual energy to maintain it. With over twenty Nascent Soul cultivators, including several at the later stages and peak levels, they could naturally extend the barriers endurance. Has the Bixia Sect informed all the Immortal Sects in the Northern Realm? Li Su inquired. Yes, Elder Jin has directed all the Nascent Soul cultivators to assemble outside the Bixia Sect on Lion Mountain. He promised substantial rewards for our assistance, Liu Xinshui replied. Very well, lets go, Li Su stated. He was ready to assess the situation. Boom! At that moment, the Bixia Sects protective barrier continued to tremble. As a third-grade Immortal Sect, the Bixia Sects protective barrier was undoubtedly powerful, and it had been constructed by a formation master brought in by Senior Bi Luos father from outside. This protective barrier was not easy for a Divine Transformation cultivator to breach. However, the Sea Clans assaults from the outside were unrelenting. Additionally, from within the protective barrier, the view of the outside world had transformed into an ocean. The entire area of the Bixia Sect had been submerged in water. This wasnt due to the Sea Clan creating massive waves. Instead, they had set up formations in this area, generating significant water. This allowed them to launch even more devastating attacks within the water while harnessing the power of the elements. Inside the Bixia Sect was a flurry of activity as tens of thousands of Qi Refining and Foundation Building disciples transported spirit stones and fervently infused them into various parts of the protective barrier. The Sea Clan had deployed a Divine Transformation cultivator and numerous Nascent Soul cultivators who continuously bombarded the entire protective barrier. These infiltrators had stealthily entered the Northern Realm and suddenly initiated their assault. To pinpoint their location so accurately, there might have already been individuals from within the Bixia Sect collaborating with them. Bi Luo, cant you expedite the process? Their attacks are becoming increasingly ferocious, and at this rate, we wont endure for five days, a Nascent Soul peak-stage cultivator named Jin within the protective barrier expressed a sense of urgency. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Bi Luos father is already hurrying back at the maximum speed possible, but the journey is extremely distant. It will still take him two weeks even at his swiftest, Bi Luos voice resounded. We plan to spare no effort and endure until the Northern Territorys Nascent Soul experts arrive. Then, we will use the Azure Mist Treasure Mirror to block the Sea Clans Nascent Transformation experts and allow them to enter. Hopefully, we can hang on until they all arrive, said the cultivator Jin, his brow furrowing as he stared at the continuously trembling grand array.Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com The gap between Nascent Soul and Nascent Transformation was immense. Although he was at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, even with powerful magical artifacts, he had no way to contend with Nascent Transformation experts. He could briefly thwart the Sea Clans Nascent Transformation experts using the Azure Mist Treasure Mirror. Many robust defensive artifacts took the form of mirrors because they were versatile and lightweight, making them easy to wield. There were also shield-shaped ones, but these required high-quality materials. Otherwise, they were prone to shattering. Haha, you all are very prompt in your actions. At this moment, more flying boats arrived, led by the head of the Falling Cloud Sect, who also brought a Nascent Soul cultivator. Following closely were Nascent Souls from the Danxin and Purple Gold Sect, who had arrived swiftly. Only the people from the Flying Immortal Sect had not yet arrived, as the sect was located farther away. Of course, Li Su was also a member of the Flying Immortal Sect. He had already sent a message to the sect leader, asking him to focus on cultivation and entrusted matters here to him. However, he had not received a response from the sect leader. I didnt expect that the Head of the Water Moon Sect has already reached the late stage, the Nascent Souls also noticed the changes in Liu Xinshuis cultivation and felt somewhat envious. The transition from the mid-stage to the late-stage of Nascent Soul cultivation brought about a significant increase in strength. Friend Li, will the Head of the Flying Immortal Sect still come? One of the Nascent Souls from the Purple Gold Sect inquired. Just as Li Su was about to respond, he noticed a sleek-looking flying boat approaching rapidly from a distance. Li Su had never seen this flying boat before, and its speed was incredibly fast, even faster than the one Li Su had crafted. This was mainly because Li Su hadnt spent much time working on flying boats. Upon closer inspection, Li Su realized the flying boat was carrying their sect leader and her aunt. They had also arrived. This meant that the sect leaders aunt most likely brought the flying boat, as it wouldnt have such incredible speed otherwise. Master Li Su greeted her as she approached. The sect leader nodded slightly upon seeing Li Su. Li Su also exchanged greetings with her aunt, who was an elder and had a good relationship with the sect leader. Flying Immortal Sect truly has outstanding talents. Fellow Taoist Li has grown so quickly, and I didnt expect our Sect Leader Shangguan to reach the mid-stage so soon, one of the Nascent Souls from the Purple Gold Sect commented. One of the Nascent Souls noticed the change in the sect leaders aura and remarked, The sect leader is currently emitting the aura of a fourth-layer Nascent Soul. Just over fifty years ago, she was only at the first layer of Nascent Soul. Her growth rate is astonishing compared to other Nascent Souls. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Li Su couldnt help but think, The sect leader must be concealing her true cultivation level. The last time they had met when the sect leader was repairing her foundation, she had already reached the fourth layer of Nascent Soul. Nearly twenty years had passed since then, and she had certainly had the time to advance further, possibly to the fifth, sixth, or even seventh layer. And then there was the matter of the Immortal Spirit Root. According to legends, those with an Immortal Spirit Root in ancient times could achieve Nascent Soul before the age of one hundred. A Nascent Soul at a hundred years old! That was terrifying because Immortal Spirit Roots were incredibly rare, with only one appearing every few millennia. The sect leader also had the advantage of the abundant elixirs that Li Su had crafted for her, greatly accelerating her cultivation speed.Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com At present, the Nascent Souls in the Northern Territory, according to Li Sus perception, seemed to have relatively ordinary spirit roots. There were no third-grade spirit roots among them. After learning about the history of the Northern Territory from the Mermaid Princess Bai Ling, Li Su speculated that those with exceptional spirit roots might leave the Northern Territory once they reached a certain cultivation level. After all, the Northern Territory had suffered a significant loss of spiritual energy due to the devastating battle, and it currently had only one third-grade sect. There were no second-grade sects, let alone sacred grounds. This could explain why the Nascent Souls in the Northern Territory had relatively ordinary spirit roots. Now that everyone is here, at the moment, Fellow Taoist Li has the strongest power. Fellow Taoist Li, you will lead this support mission, one of the sect leaders said. Yes, Fellow Taoist Li, how should we proceed? The Bi Luo Sects grand formation is completely sealed off. We currently have no means of communication with them, but once we attack, they will follow suit. The sect leaders began discussing their strategy. Surprisingly, they were preparing to make Li Su the leader this time. Over a decade ago, Li Su had demonstrated a cultivation level of the eighth layer of Nascent Soul, making him the strongest among those present. In addition to Li Su, the sect leader of the Purple Gold Sect was at the seventh layer of Nascent Soul, and there were several Nascent Souls at the mid-stage, while the rest were in the early stage of Nascent Soul. Li Su looked in the direction of the Bi Luo Sect, and currently, there was still a distance of several thousand miles between their location and the Bi Luo Sect. The reason for maintaining such a distance was the powerful divine sense of the Sea Clans Nascent Divinity, and they wanted to avoid being detected. The profound sense of the Sea Clans Nascent Divinity might not necessarily surpass that of human Nascent Divinities, but it was a factor we should consider. The other Nascent Souls couldnt help but reveal their astonishment as well. Dont worry, Im capable of holding my own. Once you drive away the other Sea Clan Nascent Souls and Elder Jin leads the rest out, they will have no choice but to retreat! Li Su affirmed solemnly. At this point, Li Su was on the cusp of achieving Nascent Divinity, only needing two more spirit root descendants. Obtaining these two descendants would bring his total to 500, enabling him to ascend to Nascent Divinity directly. His descendants had multiplied despite not taking any concubines in the past year and spending time with Bai Ling. With two spirit root descendants, attaining Nascent Divinity might take just a few days. Even if it took a bit longer, it would still be a matter of months. Although Li Su hadnt reached Nascent Divinity, he was at the peak of Nascent Soul, making him more than capable of contending with a Nascent Divinity. Despite a substantial gap between Nascent Soul and Nascent Divinity, he had enough confidence to remain undefeated as long as the opposing Nascent Divinity was in the early stage. The likelihood that the Sea Clans Nascent Divinity was in the early stage was quite high. If it were in the mid-stage, the Bi Luo Sects grand formation wouldnt hold out for so long, even with over twenty Nascent Souls joining forces. In that case, lets trust Li and give it our all! The leader of the Falling Cloud Sect spoke first. Agreed! Immediately, the other Nascent Souls concurred. Haha, a clash between Nascent Soul and Nascent Divinity! If Li wins, hell gain worldwide renown! The leader of the Danxin Sect laughed heartily. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Hes advancing so rapidly. I wonder if hell encounter a bottleneck when attempting to reach Nascent Divinity. Even the most gifted individuals can become stuck at a bottleneck for hundreds of years, the sect leaders aunt quietly observed Li Su.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com Despite Li Sus foundation building, the sect leader had witnessed his multiple triumphs over the past hundred-plus years and seemed to have grown accustomed to it. Yet, their eyes still had a sense of astonishment, as Li Sus progress had been swift. With Li Sus boat leading, several flying boats soared into the sky and raced at full speed towards the Bi Luo Sect. Theres an extensive amount of water! As they neared the Bi Luo Sect, one of the Nascent Souls noticed that the area within a radius of thousands of miles around the Bi Luo Sect had been submerged. The water reached heights of ten thousand feet and had been contained, not spilling beyond. This is the Sea Clans grand formation. Theyve created a favorable battleground for themselves. If we cant break the formation and charge in, our combat effectiveness inside will be somewhat hindered. Leader of the Falling Cloud Sect, can you dismantle this formation? Li Su then turned to Liu Xinshui and asked, Xinshui, how much water can a Sunflower Water Pearl absorb at most? Liu Xinshui replied, My husband, a Sunflower Water Pearl can absorb the water from up to ten Water Moon Lakes. Li Su now had a rough idea. He distributed array flags and instructions to set up an array to the Lord of the Falling Cloud Sect, who was tasked with the opposite side. Li Su urgently conveyed, Everyone, please wait for me. Lord of the Falling Cloud Sect, I would trouble you to go to the other side. Here are the methods and positions for setting up the array. Make sure to finish it within five hours. The Lord of the Falling Cloud Sect eagerly accepted the task. Li Su swiftly placed numerous array flags, establishing an array that resembled the Sumeru Array but focused on spatial manipulation. It allowed the exterior of an object to appear normal while the interior space was much larger, similar to a storage bag. Li Su implemented it as an array using specialized and general-purpose array flags. His speed was impressive, and he only needed a few Sumeru Arrays, specialized water-diverting arrays, and restrictive seals. After more than four hours, everything was ready. Li Su recognized the urgency and declared, Heartwater, Heartmoon, you two will manage the water outside. These Sunflower Water Pearls are for you, mainly to handle the overflowing water. Li Su provided over a dozen Sunflower Water Pearls to the two sisters, explaining that these pearls could also be used to absorb water. Understood! the two sisters nodded firmly. Li Su initiated the operation by activating the surrounding Sumeru Arrays. Then, he cast spells to break the Sea Clans grand formation. Seawater gushed out as the formation gave way, guided by Li Sus water-diverting arrays into the Sumeru Arrays. He urged, Charge in together! and led the way inside. The commotion attracted the attention of the Sea Clan forces attacking the Bi Luo Sects grand formation. One Sea Clan member, with a human upper body covered in scales and a tail, moved towards Li Su swiftly but quickly retreated after a fierce collision. Boom! The Sea Clan member was sent flying and crashed heavily into the Bi Luo Sects grand formation, spitting out blood upon impact. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Qu Jia, how are you? That human is incredibly strong. Dont go near him! The Sea Clan member covered in scales and blood shouted, but it was too late. Boom! Another unfortunate individual who had charged at Li Su earlier but couldnt stop in time was sent flying back and crashed into the Bi Luo Sects grand formation, causing it to tremble violently. The Bi Luo Sects grand formation was on the brink of collapsing. The spiritual stones in the sects storage had already been depleted, and even the tens of thousands of disciples storage bags and all the spiritual stones belonging to the Golden Core cultivators had been used up. Several Nascent Soul cultivators also contributed some of their spiritual energy to sustain the grand formation. As a third-tier sect, the Bi Luo Sect had many disciples, including tens of thousands of Foundation Establishment disciples, over a thousand Core Formation disciples, more than fifty Golden Core cultivators, and six Nascent Soul cultivators. Due to the Nascent Soul cultivator from the Bi Luo Sects effort to channel his spiritual power and connection with the protective grand formations energy, he was jolted and coughed up some blood. Fortunately, it was just a disruption of his qi and blood, and he wasnt seriously injured. However, the Sea Clan Nascent Soul cultivator had it much worse, as he had even vomited up old blood. Whats going on? Within the Bi Luo Sect, many disciples were filled with confusion. The power of these three strikes exceeded their earlier attacks. However, such a method of attack was unheard of. This was like a strategy of killing 800 enemies but self-damaging 2000. These three individuals were heavily injured. It must be our reinforcements arriving! one Nascent Soul cultivator said solemnly. Other Nascent Soul cultivators also began to catch on. Yes, it was the reinforcements from the Northern Region. However, these reinforcements were too strong. After three consecutive strikes, three Sea Clan members were sent flying. In the middle of them, the cultivator Jin held a mirror glowing with rosy light. The Bi Luo Treasure Mirror was a defensive artifact of lower-grade treasure level. It stored the true essence left behind by the previous Bi Luo Sect leader, allowing the cultivator Jin to resist the Sea Clans Nascent Soul cultivators for some time. However, it wouldnt hold up for long. The cultivator Jin was prepared to go out and meet the reinforcements from the Northern Region. This person is incredibly strong! Its Senior Mo Lin! Mo Lin, the Jin cultivator, was about to go out to welcome the reinforcements from the Northern Region. As the Sea Clans Nascent Soul cultivators were sent flying one after another by Li Su, the other Sea Clan Nascent Soul cultivators were shocked and started shouting. Li Sus aura was overwhelming, and none could stand in his way. Whoever dared to block him would meet the same fate as the three Sea Clan Nascent Soul cultivators before them. The first Sea Clan Nascent Soul cultivator he struck down was already in the later stages, and Li Sus blow had seriously injured him. The next two were in the middle stages, and their injuries were even more severe. The Sea Clan had deployed a Nascent Soul cultivator and more than ten Nascent Soul-level Sea Clan members this time. They were full of momentum and had set up this large formation to make the Northern Region Nascent Soul cultivators hesitate. Their goal was to capture the Bi Luo Sect as quickly as possible. However, Li Su was so ferocious that even two Sea Clan Nascent Soul cultivators in a row were sent flying by him, and the other Sea Clan Nascent Soul cultivators didnt dare to approach. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Li Su had already rushed forward and, naturally, wouldnt engage in close combat with these Sea Clan Nascent Soul cultivators. As he continued to advance, his Flying Immortal Sword had been deployed. Li Su had a Water Sunflower Bead in his mouth, which allowed him to resist the suppression of the seawater somewhat. He planned to ask Bai Ling about this bead when he went to the North Sea after she gave birth. He wanted to know if he could use it as a raw material to refine it into a water spirit bead or a similar magical item, even if it required some time and effort. As for the other Nascent Soul cultivators, Li Su didnt provide them with any beads. As long as he could hold off the Sea Clans Nascent Soul cultivator, the Nascent Soul side favored the Northern Region. Furthermore, the Sea Clans large formation had already been shattered. On the opposite side, a Sea Clan Nascent Soul cultivators expression had drastically shifted. After Li Su sent three Sea Clan cultivators soaring one after the other, he became the primary target. This cultivator possessed formidable attacks but average defense. When he faced a critical moment, he unleashed a devastating thunderstorm from his hands. However, this thunderstorm couldnt deter Li Sus Flying Immortal Sword. It was about to penetrate him when the water around him suddenly condensed rapidly. Several meters of water compressed into a thin sheet, forming a slim layer. Remarkably, this slender layer blocked Li Sus Flying Immortal Sword forcefully. The Sea Clan Nascent Soul cultivator survived but was terrified, exclaiming, Thank you, Senior Mo Lin! He hastily said, his voice fading as the seawater around Li Su transformed. Water was incredibly challenging to compress, but this seawater was compressed into walls that instantly imprisoned Li Su. Simultaneously, a colossal creature measuring hundreds of meters appeared in the water ahead. Wow, what is this? A dragon? No, it seems more like an Auger! Li Su observed the creature and thought it resembled a dragon, but not quite.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com It was an Auger. When the Azure Cloud Realm emerged, a magnificent light curtain enveloped Li Su, shielding him from all sides. Although the water arrows were formidable, they were blocked one after another. Li Sus spiritual energy flowed like a river, and true energy consumption became exceptionally significant. An ordinary peak-level Nascent Soul couldnt endure this level of consumption. Li Su seemed unaware of this and continued to control his spiritual energy with hand seals. His spiritual energy surged like a river, and the Flying Immortal Sword launched relentless attacks. Clang! The Black Auger was formidable and attempted to break through the onslaught of the Flying Immortal Sword. However, it swiftly realized the power of these swords. A middle-grade magical treasure! The Black Augers scales had already displayed some scratches under the relentless attacks of the Flying Immortal Sword. It felt threatened by the swords power. Although the damage was minor, if Li Su concentrated on a specific point, he could breach the scales. As a small breach appeared, the Black Auger realized its defense was compromised, prompting it to take the fight more seriously. In the meantime, the Northern Realm Nascent Souls and the Sea Clan Nascent Souls had already engaged in battle. Li Sus wives, Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue were absent, leaving more than ten Northern Realm Nascent Souls to confront the remaining Sea Clan Nascent Souls. After Li Su had severely injured three of the Sea Clan Nascent Souls, the rest of them were overmatched by the Northern Realm Nascent Souls. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Theyre coming. Ill go to meet them! Inside the defensive array of the Bi Xia Sect, the golden-robed cultivator detected the battles fluctuations. He activated the Bixia Treasure Mirror, causing it to emit colorful lights, creating a dazzling display. The activated treasure mirrors effects were indeed attention-grabbing. Subsequently, the golden-robed cultivator opened a small gap in the protective array and rushed outside with all his might, intending to assist the Northern Realm cultivators. Friends, hurry! he called out to the others. The cultivator Jin spoke up, and the Azure Mist Mirror emitted a brighter light, creating a path. Senior Jin, hurry and assist Li Su. Hes dealing with a Nascent Divinity. Leave the other Nascent Soul cultivators to us. Today, well drive these aquatic clans away! came the voice of the Purple-level Sect Master. Senior Gold had already grasped the situation. In the earlier battle within the formation, the seawater had obscured his view, limiting his sight to the nearby area. Now that he had broken free, he could see the entire battlefield. He observed over a dozen Nascent Soul cultivators from the northern region relentlessly attacking the Nascent Soul-level aquatic clan members. Remarkably, Li Su had managed to hold back the most formidable Nascent Divinity, the black dragon. The black dragon likely hadnt anticipated it would be unable to defeat even a Nascent Soul-stage human. Their battle had become incredibly intense. While using various water-based abilities to attack Li Su, the black dragon also tried to close in. Its body was formidable, and few could withstand its claws once it got close. Its claws were formidable, and its dragon clan abilities, similar to spells, were astonishing. Could he have Immortal Spiritual Roots? The cultivator Jin pondered his situation. He was consumed by envy. Over the past few decades, his lifespan dwindled further, leaving him with little time. In the cultivation world, there were many challenges, and time was one of the most crucial. Even if every cultivator were granted immortality, many still wouldnt be able to progress. Bottlenecks existed, and no matter how much time they had, they might be unable to break through them. Sometimes, the longer they struggled, the less likely it became because their inner conviction wavered. When their faith was shaken, their determination faded. At that moment, the fierce battle continued. The Nascent Soul cultivators from the aquatic clans were no longer a match and could only huddle together in a defensive stance. Their only hope was for the black dragon to defeat Li Su, and then the tide of battle would turn. However, after fighting for so long, Li Su still held his ground against the black dragons onslaught. Not only that, but Li Su also appeared relatively composed. The black dragon had to put forth its full effort. Otherwise, if it underestimated Li Su, it might have already met a slight setback. Who is this human, and why is he so strong? The Nascent Soul cultivators from the aquatic clans, who had been fighting for over a decade, were bewildered. It wasnt just them. The Nascent Soul cultivators from the northern region were equally astonished. Li Su was truly exceptional. The Sect Masters aunt, watching from the sidelines, couldnt help but be impressed. She didnt intervene but kept her eyes fixed on Li Su. It was as if she was becoming more satisfied with him the longer she watched, like a mother-in-law approving of her son-in-law. On the other side, Bi Luos eyes also became incredibly bright. Perhaps witnessing Li Sus astounding display had ignited something within her, and her feelings couldnt be contained.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com Chapter 167 Chapter 167 How can this individual withstand Senior Mo Lins attacks only at the Nascent Soul stage? His magical items and techniques are impressive, but he wont be able to endure much longer. Hold on! Those Nascent Soul members from the sea clan were on the verge of collapse. They never expected that, after clashing with the Black Dragon and Li Su for a while, they couldnt do anything to harm Li Su. While it might seem like Li Su was at a disadvantage, the Black Dragon continued to attack others to protect him. This indicated that Li Sus attacks posed a certain threat to the Black Dragon. If not, given the incredible defense of the Black Dragon, it could simply ignore Li Su. The Black Dragon could not handle Li Su, and their numerical disadvantage made the battle incredibly challenging. Activate the powerful formation and compel their Nascent Soul cultivators to block the water! a Nascent Soul member from the sea clan said firmly. So, the battle continued for an entire day, with the water in the area still abundant and the waves rising to great heights due to the battles intensity. Why hasnt he been defeated yet? The sea clan members were puzzled. After a whole day of battle, Li Sus spiritual energy should have been exhausted, especially since he was fighting a Nascent Divinity-level being. The energy expenditure in such a battle was significantly higher than in a battle with someone of the same level. The sea clan members couldnt have known Li Su possessed a top-tier Nascent Soul. The Black Dragon couldnt believe that a Nascent Soul stage human had fought it for so long. It couldnt accept that this Nascent Soul stage human had infinite spiritual energy. In a way, this battle showcased Li Sus incredible endurance, extending far beyond typical invincibility. The Nascent Soul cultivators from the Northern Region, who had only heard tales of powerful Nascent Soul cultivators holding their own against Nascent Divinity opponents, were finally witnessing it firsthand. They had now truly realized Li Sus remarkable power. This young man becomes more mysterious with each passing moment, the sect leaders aunt remarked, observing Li Su with motherly scrutiny. She had been watching him for a while and was growing increasingly satisfied with what she saw, although she found it harder to understand him. She couldnt help but notice that the sect leader, even amidst the battle, had his attention fixed on Li Su. Lets defeat them first! At last, the cultivator Jin decided to take action, concerned that Li Su might not hold out much longer. When he acted, the more than ten Nascent Soul members from the sea clan couldnt hold their ground any longer. Activate the formation! one of the sea clan Nascent Soul members shouted. They had no other choice at this point. Another sea clan Nascent Soul member produced an object and infused it with energy to activate it. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Boom! Instantly, the restraints around the formation collapsed, and an immense volume of water surged in all directions. Tens of kilometers of water collapsing at once was even more terrifying than a mountain crumbling. If the water continued to flow as it was, it would devastate everything in its path. The impact of water collapsing from a height of 33 kilometers and surging in all directions would be immense. Even an Energy Refining stage cultivator in the vicinity would be in dire straits, unable to ascend quickly and likely submerged in the water. Here comes the water! At this moment, Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue, who had been guarding outside, sprang into action. The two sisters used their spells to guide the surging water into the Mustard Seed Formation area. Some water escaped Li Sus formations, but the sisters managed to control it. They used their spells and the Sunflower Water Pearls to stop the water and, if necessary, absorb it. The Sunflower Water Pearls contained Sunflower Waters power, which greatly aided their cultivation and could be used as raw materials for crafting valuable water-based treasures. These pearls alone were insufficient. They required other precious components. Thanks to the efforts of the two sisters and the guidance of Li Su, along with the assistance of the Falling Cloud Sects two Nascent Souls and their formation, the surging water didnt cause significant destruction in the vicinity. While an immense volume of water collapsed into the center, engulfing the entire area would take some time. However, good news arrived for Li Su after this intense battle. Incredibly, he had two spiritual root descendants born within a single day. These were descendants of his descendants, and it was considered extraordinarily fortunate to have such rapid success. Sometimes, it might take a whole month to give birth to just one spiritual root descendant, and now, he had two in a single day. It was as if the heavens themselves were favoring him. Li Su was pleased and chose to receive his rewards. As expected, his Nascent Soul energy was instantly replenished. He then decided to cultivate his Nascent Soul to break through to the Nascent Divinity stage amidst the ongoing battle. The battle raged on, and the Black Dragon displayed no intention of retreating. It wasnt particularly interested in the Nascent Souls from the Northern Region. Instead, he seemed determined to engage in a life-and-death struggle with Li Su. A Nascent Divinity, after two days of fighting, surprisingly couldnt defeat a mere Nascent Soul cultivator. If it didnt deal with Li Su, it could forget about obtaining the fragments of the Holy Relic within the Bixia Sect. Similarly, it would become a stepping stone in Li Sus path to fame and glory. In the future, when Li Sus name becomes renowned worldwide, others will also mention it as the backdrop. This would be its shame! Perhaps, in its current state, defeating Li Su was more important to it than obtaining the Holy Relic fragments! Li Su remained undaunted as well. Breaking through during such intense combat would make his foundation more stable. Therefore, Li Su went all out in the battle. The conflict between both sides escalated further. The sea clan, Nascent Soul members, occasionally tried to join the fight, but, given their previous injuries, Liu Xinshui alone was enough to fend them off. Another day passed, and there was still no clear victor in this prolonged battle. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 The Nascent Souls from the Northern Region were gaining valuable experience in this prolonged battle. However, the primary reason the battle had continued for so long was the Black Dragons fixation on Li Su. Otherwise, these Nascent Soul cultivators wouldnt have found it so easy. Li Sus Nascent Divinity experience still hadnt been completely absorbed. After four days of intense battle, the Black Dragon finally grew impatient. It suddenly lunged at the cultivator Jin. Realizing that it wouldnt be able to resolve Li Su quickly, the Black Dragon seemed to have decided to deal with the smaller threats first. The cultivator Jin quickly activated the Bixia Treasure Mirror, but he couldnt completely fend off the attack this time. The true energy left by Bi Luos father within the mirror had been depleted too much. The cultivator Jin spat out a mouthful of blood. Although he had been experiencing the power of the Nascent Divinity over the past few days, he had never truly understood it until now. The Black Dragon lunged at him again. Many Nascent Souls joined forces to attack, but they couldnt stop the Black Dragon. Just as the Nascent Souls were left in shock, a terrifying aura suddenly surged into the sky from afar. With the emergence of this aura, the Black Dragon, previously fierce and unstoppable, came to an abrupt halt. It turned its head around, its expression filled with uncertainty, and looked in Li Sus direction. Now its my turn! Li Su made a breakthrough and immediately launched a fierce attack on the Black Dragon. This time, the Black Dragon realized that it had gone from having a slight upper hand to being completely unable to contend with Li Su. Li Sus combat strength had skyrocketed after achieving the Nascent Divinity stage! After only a brief exchange, the Black Dragon was already wounded by Li Su. Quick, retreat! The sea clans Nascent Souls realized the situation was unfavorable and withdrew. The Black Dragons gaze was filled with unwillingness, but Li Su was now far too powerful for it to contend with. Furthermore, after such an extended battle, its energy had been depleted. If the sect leader of the Bixia Sect were to return now, it might be held accountable for its actions. So, the Black Dragon swiftly turned and fled. Li Su wasnt about to let the Black Dragon escape so easily. He pursued it relentlessly, driving the Black Dragon from the Bixia Sect into the North Sea. This formidable group, led by the Nascent Divinity Black Dragon and consisting of over a dozen sea clan Nascent Souls, was chased away by Li Su alone. As this creature entered the North Sea, Li Su didnt hesitate and deployed numerous formation flags. The sky became shrouded in dark clouds, and the thunder tribulation was coming. Just as before, Li Su intended to gather the lightning and create the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder. Therefore, Li Su was so hurried to drive away the Black Dragon. He needed to undergo the thunder tribulation! The thunder tribulation of the Nascent Divinity stage had a greater impact, and the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder created from it was much more powerful. In the distance, many of the Northern Regions Nascent Souls had just caught up and witnessed the scene of lightning and thunder in the sky. The thunder tribulation was upon them.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Boom, boom, boom~ A fearsome thunderstorm descended upon Li Su, and he unleashed a barrage of attacks to disperse these thunderbolts of tribulation. The thunder was so formidable that it seemed his entire body was engulfed in a lightning storm. These tribulation thunderbolts are suitable for fortifying the body and refining the Nascent Soul, but one must carefully control the process. A single misstep could lead to self-injury, Li Su pondered. While he shattered some tribulation thunderbolts, he intentionally left some to strengthen his body and refine his Nascent Soul. Many adept body cultivators preferred using thunder, flames, frigid power, hurricane force, and more to fortify their physical forms. Body cultivators possessed robust bodies and formidable defenses, which these methods could enhance, allowing them to withstand future attacks better. As for the Nascent Soul, caution was necessary. It was highly vulnerable to lightning. The Nascent Soul wasnt just the soul. It was the fusion of the Nascent Infant and the soul, serving as the central hub for the bodys energy. It could harness the full spectrum of ones powers, including true essence and soul force. Therefore, the Nascent Soul should not be separated from the body until it grows strong enough. Currently, Li Su harnessed some of the tribulation lightnings energy to refine his Nascent Soul. This unique energy promised profound benefits if even a force could be absorbed. The sect leader of the Wind Thunder Sect observed Li Sus terrifying tribulation with awe. As the weakest sect leader among the immortal sects, he had only reached the second level of the Nascent Soul stage. His limited aptitude had driven him to seek the position of sect leader for the sake of freedom. Consequently, his address to Li Su had grown casual over time. Nonetheless, as the leader of an immortal sect, maintaining dignity was paramount. Though Li Sus cultivation had long surpassed his, they used to be on the same Nascent Soul stage, and he had addressed Li Su as Fellow Taoist. Now, he respectfully referred to him as Senior, recognizing the importance of strength in the immortal cultivation world. The other Nascent Soul cultivators couldnt help but envy Li Sus achievements. Transcending the Deity was the goal they aspired to reach, but many were still far from advancing to the late Nascent Soul stage. Li Sus rapid progression left them shocked. Li Sus age, a little over 250 years old, as a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, was truly remarkable. While they had heard of exceptional talents achieving Nascent Soul stage at a hundred years and Transcendence around two hundred, it had been hearsay. Limited to the Northern Region, they had rarely ventured beyond its borders. Joining formidable immortal sects was an option for them, but their spiritual roots were inherently constrained. Their prospects were clear, at most attaining positions as external affairs elders, offering them resources but not high regard. Establishing a sect in a more prosperous region was unrealistic, as the Northern Territory was their home, and competition was challenging. Additionally, the Northern Territory was steadily thriving. Witnessing Li Sus ascent to the Nascent Soul stage made the Foundation Establishment cultivators realize that genuine prodigies were exceptional. In their minds, Li Su was a remarkable spiritual genius, possibly even possessing Immortal Spirit Roots. The gaze of Sect Leader Shangguan Xue, who possessed true Immortal Spirit Roots, lingered on Li Su. With her foundation restored, achieving the Nascent Soul stage held no difficulty for her. She felt genuine happiness for Li Su. Although Li Su had once again surpassed her significantly, her previous self had an unstable foundation and a limited rate of progress. Most were at the Foundation Establishment stage, with a few at the Golden Core stage. Regarding Qi Refinement, if any were present, they were likely in the later stages or at their peak. Otherwise, embarking on a sea expedition would be a dangerous endeavor. Due to the abundance of lightning enveloping Li Su, no one had recognized him, but some had identified the Nascent Soul cultivators from the Northern Territory. These cultivators were entranced by the aura of the Nascent Soul cultivators and dared not approach recklessly. They all regarded them with deep respect. The Heavenly Tribulation had persisted for several hours. Li Su overcame the final thunderous ordeal and let out a long roar. His roar pierced the skies, and the thick cloud cover in the high sky was instantly swept away. The Heavenly Tribulation had concluded, and Nascent Soul had been attained! Although the world remained the same, in Li Sus eyes, this world had transformed once again. The world now appeared incredibly vast. It was not that the world had changed, but rather, his standing in this world had ascended to another level. It was like ascending a pyramid C the higher he climbed, the broader and more magnificent his view of the world became. Just as distant mountains seemed taller as he traveled farther, so did ones perspective expand when reaching a higher level. With the achievement of Nascent Soul, the natural world seemed even more extensive and grand. Its Li Senior! Li Senior! Why is Li Senior undergoing tribulation again? Didnt he just attain Nascent Soul a few decades ago? Could it be the Nascent Soul tribulation? Wow, Li Senior has broken through to Nascent Soul? This Heavenly Tribulation is genuinely fearsome. Its conceivable! At this moment, the cultivators, drawn by the Heavenly Tribulation, recognized Li Su was becoming increasingly excited. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 It seems like it is Nascent Soul! A Golden Core cultivator ventured a guess, Senior Wu Qiong, did Li Senior genuinely achieve Nascent Soul? A Foundation Establishment cultivator inquired, Is it indeed Nascent Soul? The expression on the Golden Core cultivators face also revealed a sense of amazement. He took a deep breath and said, It should be! Gasps of astonishment filled the air. Nascent Soul! Li Su had genuinely achieved Nascent Soul, becoming the second Nascent Soul powerhouse in the Northern Territory! Golden Purple Nascent Soul. Li Su grinned. With over five thousand points of Foundation Energy accumulated, the Nascent Soul he formed could be considered the most formidable in history. Even within the Nascent Soul realm, the strength of the Nascent Soul could be determined by its hue. His Nascent Soul was a dazzling gold with a touch of purple. Furthermore, his Nascent Soul had absorbed a unique energy from the Heavenly Tribulation, providing Li Su with additional insights that could prove highly valuable. At present, his Nascent Soul couldnt remain separate from his body for extended periods. He would only release his Nascent Soul in a life-or-death battle. This equated to a Golden Core cultivator deploying their Golden Core as a last resort and a Nascent Soul cultivator using their Nascent Soul in dire situations. It was a measure of desperation. The advantage was that when the Golden Core and Nascent Soul Essence were detached from the body, spellcasting became swifter, and the consumption of spiritual energy resulted in more potent power. However, it was also riskier. Typically, it was employed as a last-resort escape mechanism. After that, Li Sus form shifted, and he materialized below. In that place, numerous colossal cauldrons stored vast quantities of thunder energy. Li Su needed to refine them into a single Purple Nocturnal Divine Thunder promptly. Observing Li Su hard at work in the sky above, the various Nascent Soul cultivators refrained from disturbing him and patiently waited. This time, it took three full days, but Li Su ultimately succeeded in refining all the scattered thunder energy from the tribulation into a single Purple Nocturnal Divine Thunder. He didnt split it into multiple pieces. One was enough to ensure its potency. The concentration of thunder energy in this Purple Nocturnal Divine Thunder was genuinely terrifying. The other Nascent Soul cultivators had no objections. And so, the group set off once more, flying from the Northern Sea to the Bixia Sect. As Li Su and the other Nascent Soul cultivators departed, the surrounding cultivators were deeply moved and began to discuss the matter with great excitement. As cultivators, there werent many things that could truly stir their emotions. Yet now, another Nascent Soul cultivator had emerged in the Northern Territory, and it was Li Su, an incredibly young Nascent Soul cultivator. Attaining Nascent Soul was an exceedingly rare occurrence. Even Golden Core cultivators might not witness a Nascent Soul cultivator in their entire lifetime. But now. They witnessed the birth of a Nascent Soul cultivator with their own eyes. Such an occurrence, not to mention the Foundation Establishment stage, even in the Golden Core stage, might take hundreds of years to witness. How could this not make them particularly excited for discussion? In the Bixia Sect, many Nascent Soul cultivators had returned once again. The area near the Bixia Sect had regained its tranquility. The Sumeru Array had absorbed all the water that had collapsed previously. Some stragglers were blocked by Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue or absorbed by the Sunflower Water Pearls. The water within the Sumeru Array needed further treatment, but it was no longer a major issue. We owe it to Senior Lis array. Without it, if all this water had poured down, who knows how many people would have perished. Yes, indeed. The Master of the Falling Cloud Sect and the other Nascent Soul cultivators praised Li Su. Li Sus gaze, however, was on the Sumeru Array. There was still some water within these Sumeru Arrays that needed to be dealt with, but with so many Nascent Soul cultivators present, it wasnt a significant issue. At that moment, in the sky, two streaks of light were rapidly approaching. Father is back! Bi Luo exclaimed with joy. Li Su noticed that the two streaks of light had Nascent Soul-level auras, indicating that they were both Nascent Soul cultivators. The Sect Leader of the Bixia Sect had enlisted an additional helper. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Those two streaks of light arrived incredibly swiftly. In an instant, they were on the horizon, and the next moment, they were above the Bixia Sect. As the radiance dispersed, the onlookers could discern the figures within. Two individuals were within it. One appeared to be a middle-aged person in their forties, while the other seemed to be an elder, around sixty years old. Both of these individuals exuded a powerful aura. Father! Bi Luo flew towards the middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was none other than her father, Bixia Sects sect leader, Bihai. The old man by his side was presumably an ally he had enlisted. Bi Luo, hows the situation, and what about the Sea Clan? Bihai looked around and inquired. Upon receiving news of the Bixia Sect being attacked, he quickly rushed back with the help of an ally. Throughout his journey back, he had been worried about whether the Sea Clan would break through the grand formation. However, upon his return, he found no longer any Sea Clan members in the vicinity. The disciples of the Bixia Sect had already cleaned up the area. Bi Luo, along with many North Region Nascent Soul cultivators, were safe outside. This puzzled him. Senior Li Su has repelled Father, the Sea Clan! Bi Luo said.Upstodatee from Senior Li? Who is that? Bihai, upon hearing Bi Luos words, appeared somewhat puzzled. Then, he realized, Fellow Taoist, were you also born in the Northern Region? Bihai assumed Li Su was born in the Northern Region but left at a certain stage of his cultivation. In the Northern Region, there were still many such cultivators, especially those with exceptional spiritual roots. If someone left before reaching maturity, some might have left at the Foundation Establishment stage, while others might have advanced to the Golden Core stage. Naturally, they wouldnt have come to the attention of Bihai, who had already reached the Nascent Soul stage. It was understandable that he didnt recognize Li Su. Bi Luo also understood the meaning behind her fathers words and quickly added, Father, its not like that. Senior Li has always been in the Northern Region and has never left. Always in the Northern Region, never left? Bihai once again grasped the situation, So you mean, Fellow Taoist has been quietly cultivating in the Northern Region? Most of the resources in the Northern Region are controlled by the Immortal Sects, and compared to other regions, resources are relatively scarce. For Fellow Taoists to achieve Nascent Soul cultivation without attracting attention is truly remarkable. I am impressed. He wasnt offering empty compliments. He was speaking the truth. He had spent many years in the Northern Region and had never heard of someone like Li Su. He knew better than anyone how challenging it was to cultivate the Nascent Soul stage. Even with the extensive resources available through the Bixia Sect, the journey was quite challenging. For someone like Li Su, who had been quietly cultivating, avoiding contact with any Immortal Sects, and not revealing any hints about his progress, the difficulty was significantly greater. Thus, his expression of being impressed was indeed sincere. Father, its not quite like that. Senior Li has been secluded in the Wishing Immortal Pavilion all this time, and he only arrived in the Northern Region a little over forty years ago. Back then, he had already reached the Nascent Soul stage, Bi Luo noticed her fathers growing confusion and attempts to comprehend the situation, so she quickly offered more clarification. Senior Lis talent is truly remarkable. In the desolate lands of the Wishing Immortal Pavilion, he attained Nascent Soul cultivation at the age of 209. And now, at the age of just 251, he has advanced to the Nascent Soul transformation stage, Bi Luo was concerned that her father might still misunderstand, so she explained everything comprehensively. As she spoke, her fathers expression gradually shifted. In his gaze, there was a hint of surprise. Senior Li, is this... is it true? Bihai looked at Li Su, seeking confirmation. He found it hard to believe. Achieving Nascent Soul at the age of 209 and reaching Nascent Soul transformation at 251 didnt quite add up. Even for a genius, the time spent on cultivation usually increased as they advanced to higher stages. For instance, in the rumored cultivation hierarchy of 100 years for the Foundation Establishment and Nascent Soul stages and 200 years for the Core Formation stage, one devoted the initial 100 years to Qi refining, Foundation Establishment, and Pill cultivation to reach the Nascent Soul stage, making breakthroughs in four realms. It was only in the subsequent 100+ years that they progressed to the Core Formation stage. This signified a pyramid of time in cultivation, with the higher stages requiring more time and the time needed getting longer as one ascended. This formed an inverted pyramid, underlining the significance of a strong foundation. Consider how many layers there were at the top of this inverted pyramid, and if the foundation was weak, it might crumble instantly. Li Sus timeline here was incorrect. It wasnt until the year 209 that he reached the Nascent Soul stage. The outcome was astonishing, as it took over forty years to move from the Nascent Soul stage to the Nascent Divinity stage. This made Bihai unconsciously skeptical, but he knew his daughter never lied. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Seeing both Bihai and the Nascent Divinity elder looking at him, Li Su had no choice but to say, Yes, Senior Bihai. The other party was considerably older and at a higher cultivation level than him, so Li Su was willing to address him as Senior. As for the future, if Li Sus strength surpasses the other party by a significant margin, they could address this matter later. Leader, Senior Li obtained an inheritance in the Immortal Sects ruins. However, Senior Lis talent is truly extraordinary. Not only is Senior Li highly proficient in cultivation, but also in the field of formations, he has reached the level of a grandmaster, the cultivator Jin spoke. Senior Bi, Senior Lis expertise in formations is truly astonishing. I couldnt comprehend why someone with Senior Lis talent took a hundred years to reach the Foundation Establishment stage until I witnessed his mastery of formations, the head of the Falling Cloud Sect said with a tone of admiration. Senior Li must have been deeply immersed in formations during his youth, dedicating an extensive amount of time to them. Therefore, he reached Foundation Establishment at a hundred. Compared to Senior Li, the rest of us are like withered wood. Ive spent several hundred years studying formations and still cant match Senior Lis few decades of research! the head of the Falling Cloud Sect lamented. Not just formations. You probably dont even know how exceptionally skilled Senior Li is at alchemy, he added. The Sect Master of the Danxin Sect also chimed in. Li Su had not yet fully revealed his alchemical expertise. There was one instance when Li Su visited the Danxin Sect to examine some of the fundamental alchemical methods and texts of the sect. Naturally, Li Su didnt leave empty-handed. After all, he owed a favor to the Sect Master of the Danxin Sect. He had sent nearly ten talented individuals with alchemical potential to the Danxin Sect. So, Li Su gave the Sect Master of the Danxin Sect a pill and taught him how to refine it. This allowed the Sect Master to witness Li Sus incredible alchemical skills. The fraction of Li Sus abilities showcased was sufficient to make the Danxin Sects leader feel inadequate. Just how remarkable were Li Sus alchemical skills? Oh? Senior Li can also practice alchemy? The Sect Master of the Purple Extremity Sect was indeed curious. Of course, Senior Li taught me how to refine the Heavens Edge Pill last time, and it was hands-on instruction. However, even now, I still cant achieve the same quality as Senior Li, said the Sect Master of the Danxin Sect. The Heavens Edge Pill! Many Nascent Soul cultivators had heard of this elixir, and their faces revealed excitement. This was a highly beneficial elixir for Nascent Soul cultivators, with exceptional effects. It was just that no one in the Northern Realm could produce it. Surprisingly, Li Su could, and he even instructed the Sect Master of the Danxin Sect. Haha, my fellow cultivators, dont be impatient. Once I become proficient, everyone will have their share, the Sect Master of the Danxin Sect said upon seeing the expressions of the Northern Realms Nascent Soul cultivators. The Danxin Sect also sells elixirs, and establishing relations with the Northern Realms Nascent Soul cultivators through elixirs is a good strategy. I didnt expect Senior Li to advance so rapidly in his alchemy skills. No wonder he reached Foundation Establishment at the age of a hundred. Senior Lis talent and understanding are just astonishing! Indeed, without exceptional talent and understanding, whether its formations, alchemy, or crafting, its all an uphill battle. Senior Li is truly a chosen one favored by the heavens! Heaven not only opened a door for Senior Li but also conveniently opened several windows for him! The Nascent Soul cultivators were thoroughly stunned. Even after all these years, they had accepted that Li Su was a prodigy, but they still imagined numerous possibilities. Especially regarding Immortal Spirit Roots, some even speculated that he might have a Spiritual Root even more powerful than an Immortal Spirit Root. After all, only an exceptionally powerful spiritual root could support a cultivators rapid growth. The speculations about Li Su having a remarkable spiritual root allowed them to make sense of his swift development. However, in this grand speculative setting, when everything about Li Su was pieced together, these Nascent Soul cultivators were again profoundly astonished. Indeed, it was impossible not to be awestruck. Formations, alchemy, and crafting were not directly related to ones spiritual roots. They required talent, understanding, and practice. Li Sus proficiency in formations was already well-known, and it provided a reasonable explanation for why he achieved Foundation Establishment a hundred years ago. However, today, everyone learned again that Li Su was also exceptionally skilled in alchemy and crafting, which added to the layers of amazement. The exceptional ability in alchemy might be more abstract, but the fact that Li Su could craft low-grade magical weapons served as tangible proof. Being able to craft low-grade magical weapons was indeed impressive. In fact, not only were the Nascent Soul cultivators profoundly shaken, but even Bihai and the elderly Core Formation cultivator, upon hearing the voices and seeing the expressions of the Nascent Soul cultivators, found their reactions becoming more and more intriguing. These Nascent Soul cultivators naturally couldnt have coordinated to act out their responses. Especially considering that Bihais daughter and a Nascent Soul cultivator from the Bixia Sect were present, their words carried a high degree of credibility. When they exchanged glances, they could see the profound astonishment in each others eyes. Even for a 209-year-old Nascent Soul cultivator, while still an extraordinary talent, it would make more sense if their spiritual root was genuinely exceptional. But for a 251-year-old Core Formation cultivator to have such astonishing accomplishments in formations, alchemy, and crafting, even if they had received substantial inheritances or acquired numerous opportunities, it was still remarkably impressive. What made it even more astounding was that Li Su had grown up in the Northern Realm and had never ventured outside. If Li Su had been cultivated in a place like a sacred land, it might have been easier to accept his exceptional abilities. But that wasnt the case. How could this not be astonishing? Immediately, Bihai and the elderly Core Formation cultivator, two formidable cultivators, were utterly shocked! Chapter 174 Chapter 174 I never expected a talent like Li Dao would emerge in our Northern Realm. Its truly a blessing for our land, Bihai finally suppressed his astonishment and spoke to Li Su. Compared to him, Li Su was indeed a genius among geniuses. Beside him, another Nascent Divinity elder gazed at Li Su with continued amazement in his eyes. At the same time, there was also confusion in his perspective. He couldnt understand why someone as exceptionally talented as Li Su would choose to stay in the Northern Realm. Although the Northern Realm was prosperous, it was far inferior to other places due to the impact of the colossal battle that occurred tens of thousands of years ago. The devastation from that battle had been too extensive for the Northern Realm to recover from fully. Not only did that battle wipe out all the mortals in the Northern Realm, but it also claimed the lives of many of its strong cultivators. Countless ancient sects legacies were severed, and the spiritual veins of the Northern Realm were equally damaged. Even after tens of thousands of years, the recovery was far from reaching the peak it had once enjoyed. Therefore, some of the Northern Realms talents, once they reached a certain level of cultivation, chose to leave. In the Northern Realm, they might not be able to break through certain realms, but by moving to other places, they might have a chance to do so. At this moment, neither Bihai nor the Nascent Divinity elder knew Li Sus practice of taking on multiple disciples as his concubines. Such matters were not easy to bring up. In the eyes of Bihai and the Nascent Divinity elder, Li Su was undoubtedly an extraordinary genius with exceptionally gifted spiritual roots, remarkable talent, and an astonishing level of comprehension. This prodigy only appeared once in a thousand years. Therefore, he had such a terrifying rate of growth. If they were to find out that in recent years, Li Su had been taking on disciples as concubines, they would likely be even more astonished. Senior Bihai, lets work together to deal with this water, Li Su said. Once the water was resolved, he could then retract the formation flag. Good, that works perfectly. My Blushing Dawn Sect needs a great lake, so lets seal this water within the Xiaze Lake to the west. Yuanhua, help me carve the mountains and create the lake! Bihai declared. Alright! the other Nascent Divinity elder exclaimed. Friend Li, please, try this Monkey Wine. What do you think? Bihai poured a glass of wine for Li Su. When they heard Monkey Wine, several older Nascent Soul cultivators displayed eager expressions. Elder Bihai, is this the Monkey Wine from Monkey Island? asked the Purple Extremes Sect Master. Yes, Monkey Wine is indeed quite rare. I managed to obtain a hundred Jin of it, and today, Im sharing some of it with all of you, Bihai explained. The attendants had already started pouring the wine for the Nascent Soul cultivators. Elder Li, Monkey Island is located deep in the East Sea, and a unique species of monkeys inhabit it. They brew this renowned wine. However, to obtain this wine, you must meet a requirement set by the Monkey King, which is often quite challenging. Even if we were to go, theres no guarantee we could fulfill it, explained Bihai. Seeing Li Sus curiosity, the Purple Extremes Sect Master explained. Li Su took a sip of the wine. The wine was indeed exceptional. After tasting it, he experienced a soothing sensation in every pore of his body. Furthermore, the wine has significant benefits for his spiritual awareness. It was no wonder it had such a renowned reputation. What made it even more fascinating was that monkeys brewed it. The world truly was full of marvels. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 By the time the banquet concluded, it was already late at night. The Bixia Sect had prepared generous gifts for everyone, with Li Sus particularly abundant gift. The gift didnt include spirit stones, as the Bixia Sect had depleted a significant portion of their spirit stones during this endeavor and had none left for themselves. However, as one of the most powerful third-tier immortal sects in the Northern Realm, the Bixia Sect had access to an extensive array of other valuable resources and treasures in their collection. In the generous gift presented to Li Su, there were numerous heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Additionally, there were 20 Jin of Monkey Wine. It did make Bihai reluctant to part with the Monkey Wine, but to express his gratitude to Li Su, he decided to present it. The Bixia Sect had also arranged accommodations for the Nascent Soul cultivators, but they chose to take their leaves individually. They needed to return to their respective sects to check on matters before they could relax. Li Su also took his leave. Friend Li, youve just achieved the Deity Transformation stage and must stabilize your cultivation. I wont keep you any longer, but once youre settled, make sure to visit the Bixia Sect so we can have a proper exchange, Bihai extended his invitation. Li Su accepted and boarded a few flying boats that headed towards the northeast. Heartwater, Heartmoon, Im returning to the Panoramic Immortal Corner for now, and Ill visit the Watermoon Sect afterward, he informed. Of course, husband~ Li Su bid farewell to his twin concubines. Soon, Li Su, the sect leader, and her aunt left.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com Li Su hadnt been home for over a year, so it was only natural for him to pay a visit. The sect leader and her aunt were on another flying boat. The sect leader still stood at the forefront of the boat, under the moonlight, with her eyes reflecting the vast expanse of stars, exuding the same peerless charm. Li Su wasnt sure what was on her mind. After some contemplation, he retracted his flying boat and joined them on their boat. But then, an unexpected sound broke the silence. The sect leader, sitting across from him, burst into laughter. Her laughter possessed a captivating charm, as though it could make a hundred flowers bloom. Li Sus heart quickened, witnessing her smile in this manner for the first time. Master, youre truly beautiful, Li Su complimented her. His words caused the sect leader to blush, and she responded softly, This statement is true, Master. Congratulations, Li Su, the sect leader congratulated him. Thank you, Master, Li Su replied. The sect leader continued to offer guidance, reminding Li Su of the long road ahead despite his remarkable achievement. However, midway through her admonishment, she realized that focusing solely on cultivation might be difficult for him. Over the past two centuries, Li Su had taken numerous concubines, and his list of consorts had grown considerably, especially since he entered the Northern Realm. Despite his many relationships, he had rapidly progressed and reached the Deity Transformation stage. With these thoughts in mind, the sect leader shifted her advice, Master, do you still have the elixirs I gave you before? She had given up on advising Li Su and now expressed concern for his well-being. The sect leader then revealed her plan to enter seclusion and make a concentrated effort to reach the Divine Transformation stage. As someone with Immortal Spirit Roots, it was widely known that it took one hundred years to attain a Nascent Soul and two hundred years to achieve Divine Transformation. Given her previous cultivation, she was likely to reach the Deity Transformation stage shortly after restoring her foundational power, considering her formidable foundation. Li Su offered elixirs he had crafted, specifically tailored to enhance her spiritual consciousness, Divine Foundation Pill, and other elixirs that accelerated the condensation of true essence. These resulted from his efforts during his travels through the Northern Realm with Bai Ling. Li Su had also been researching advanced storage rings. Seeing Li Sus generous gesture, the sect leader was shocked and thanked him, saying, Master, I hope youll reach the Divine Transformation stage soon. She accepted the storage bag, her gaze lingering on Li Su. He had done much for her, and she could feel his sincerity. The sect leader expressed her gratitude and left, heading inside to begin seclusion for her Divine Transformation breakthrough. This seclusion was likely to be quite lengthy. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 What? Senior Li has reached the Divine Transformation stage? This news about Li Sus achievement quickly spread like wildfire throughout the Northern Realm after his return to the Li Manor. It reached all the major celestial cities in a short span of time, making it a truly groundbreaking announcement. Every cultivator who heard it was profoundly amazed. Nascent Divinity! For thousands of years, there has been only one Divine Transformation cultivator in the Northern Realm. What about before those thousands of years? The Northern Realm was relatively lonely at that time. Despite the passage of tens of thousands of years since that great battle, the recovery of the Northern Realm had been uneven. After the receding of the seawater, the initial restoration of the Northern Realm was exceedingly slow. Even though the vast waters had retreated, the entire Northern Realm remained a marsh. It was only later that the land gradually rejuvenated, but it turned into a realm dominated by savage beasts, rendering it uninhabitable for humans. The revival of spiritual veins and spiritual energy also consumed a considerable amount of time. In reality, the prosperity of the Northern Realm primarily occurred over the next few thousand years, following a similar development pattern to the rise of Earths civilizations. There was a prolonged period of primitiveness followed by explosive growth over thousands of years, and the role of cultivators was incredibly significant. Now, the Northern Realm had its second Divine Transformation cultivator, and the impact was even more astonishing because it was Li Su. Cultivators with common surnames had spent thousands of years in the Nascent Soul stage, so this news was truly remarkable. Senior Li is just in his early 200s, and hes already a Divine Transformation cultivator. This is incredible!Upstodatee from Bihai shook his head, A first-rank Immortal sect cannot be regarded as a sacred place. The heritage of a sacred place is unrivaled compared to a first-rank Immortal sect. However, a first-rank Immortal sect is exceptionally powerful and not far behind sacred places. The minimum requirement to enter the Returning Origin Sect is to possess a fourth-grade spiritual root. Those with fifth-grade spiritual roots can only join the affiliated sects and may have an opportunity for entry after passing rigorous evaluations. Li Su now comprehended the distinction. In the region of the Northern Border, the most powerful sect was indeed the first-rank Immortal sect, without any sacred places. Fellow Taoist Li, I want something to discuss, Bihai said. Li Su turned his attention to him and said, Elder, please go ahead. Bihai fixed his gaze on Li Su and said, A talent like yours is somewhat underutilized in the Northern Border. If you are willing, I would be prepared to recommend you to join the Returning Origin Sect. With your exceptional talent, once you enter the Returning Origin Sect, Im afraid the Sect Master would be willing to accept you as a personal disciple. If you aspire to become an elder, thats entirely possible. The Returning Origin Sect, a first-rank Immortal sect! Although it might not be considered a sacred place, it was evident that the entrance requirements were exceptionally high. They only accepted those with spiritual roots at or above the fourth-grade level, and even those with fifth-grade spiritual roots could enter through affiliated sects only after rigorous assessments. Meeting such requirements was no easy task. Li Su had taken numerous concubines, and descendants with high-grade spiritual roots had exceeded 500. However, out of those, just over a dozen possessed fourth-grade or higher spiritual roots. It was worth noting that Li Su had the systems probability bonus, albeit very low, making his chances significantly better than those without it. Given that Li Sus cultivation level remained on the Northern Border, the difficulty of giving birth to descendants with high-grade spiritual roots was quite substantial. For the rest of the people in the Northern Border, the situation was even more challenging. With a population of billions, there werent many individuals with fourth-grade spiritual roots. As the Northern Borders population returned to its levels from thousands of years ago and spiritual veins further recovered, there would be an increase in the number of individuals with such spiritual roots. To have more geniuses, a larger population base was indeed necessary. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 With such stringent requirements, it was uncertain how many cultivators would be willing to join the Returning Origin Sect. If Li Su were to join, his treatment would undoubtedly be exceptional. Even the Sect Master of the Returning Origin Sect would be willing to take him as a disciple, and Li Sus aspiration to become an elder in a first-rank Immortal sect was well within reach. The power of a Sect Master in a first-rank Immortal sect would indeed be formidable. Even geniuses with first-grade spiritual roots would likely be eager to join. However, Li Su had his reasons for not wanting to do so. He wasnt a true Immortal Spiritual Root holder, as the true holder was his master. His current spiritual root was still a fifth-grade one. The Returning Origin Sect, as a first-rank Immortal sect, likely had comprehensive tools for assessing spiritual roots, and they could detect both unique and Immortal Spiritual Roots. Revealing himself in such a test would only complicate matters and raise suspicions unnecessarily. Furthermore, Li Sus growth didnt rely on self-cultivation, and his unique advancement pattern made it useless to him, even if the head of a sacred place personally invited him. Li Su preferred to lead a peaceful life, marry, have children, and nurture exceptional offspring while leveling up relaxedly. He hadnt even taken in all the outstanding female cultivators in the Northern Region yet. Fellow Taoist Li, to be honest, recommending talents like you to join the Returning Origin Sect is also beneficial for me. Over the years, Ive occasionally encountered some outstanding super-genius individuals with exceptional spiritual roots that I couldnt nurture myself. Ive sent them to the Returning Origin Sect, and in return, Ive received benefits from the sect as well. Bihai sighed, Its an unavoidable situation. It may take thousands of years for the Northern Region to regain its former glory. The main issue was that Bi Luo didnt seem to care about the formalities of being a wife or a concubine. Bihai was in the Nascent Soul stage, adding complexity to the situation. Being in the Nascent Soul stage, even within the Central Plains or a prestigious sect like the Returning Origin Sect, commanded respect and admiration. Having a daughter who was a Nascent Soul expert willing to become someone elses concubine was something Bihai couldnt instinctively accept, even if the other person was also in the Nascent Soul stage. However, he felt that if he were to mediate and negotiate with Li Su to secure a formal wife or concubine status for his daughter, it might not be well-received. It was a delicate matter, and Li Su might not agree. Li Su wasnt an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator who had achieved his stage through sheer age and time. He was a young Nascent Soul cultivator, just over 200 years old. Comparatively, when Bihai broke through to the Nascent Soul stage, he was already over 2,000 years old, nearing 3,000 years old. Bihais spiritual roots werent particularly outstanding. They were not of the fourth rank but of the fifth rank. Such spiritual roots had made it difficult for him to achieve the Foundation Establishment stage even in his time at the Peak of Hopeful Immortality sect. Bihai had indeed been forcibly propelled to the Nascent Soul stage. He felt he couldnt progress any further, having exhausted all his strength and luck to reach Nascent Soul. Initially from a subsidiary sect of the Returning Origin Sect, he had managed to enter the sect through his efforts but still didnt receive much recognition. It was during a journey to the Northern Region in search of opportunities that he unexpectedly obtained an ancient Immortal sects inheritance, which enabled him to achieve the Nascent Soul stage. Indeed, such situations were not uncommon in the cultivation world. Even those with exceptional spiritual roots might not be able to progress successfully. These were especially true for individuals who advanced too quickly, became overly arrogant, and neglected their character development, which could result in unstable foundations and the invasion of inner demons. Inner demons were indeed a formidable challenge and could not be avoided solely based on having outstanding spiritual roots. Back when he was the sect leader, Bihai himself came close to falling victim to inner demons. He had lived for many years and witnessed numerous talents whose promising futures were cut short due to inner demons. Some faced minor setbacks, while others lost their lives. Bihais achievement of the Nascent Soul stage with his fifth-rank spiritual roots didnt diminish the importance of spiritual roots. At his age, having lived for several thousand years, his spiritual roots were limiting his further progress. Compared to Bihai, Li Su was indeed extraordinary. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Bihai could foresee that, as long as Li Su didnt meet an untimely end, reaching the Nascent Soul stage was far from his ultimate goal. His future achievements could be astonishing. It was important to note that Li Su not only had an incredibly fast cultivation speed but also excelled in various unconventional and unique methods. With Li Sus capabilities, even if his current cultivation level was below Bihais, Bihai had no reason to underestimate him. In this situation, Bihai didnt have much confidence in requesting a formal wife status for his daughter. Even though Bi Luo was exceptional, she wasnt a genius, and her current cultivation level was only at the Foundation Establishment stage. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, Bihai finally spoke again. Fellow Taoist Li, if you have intentions towards Bi Luo, please marry her sooner rather than later. As for the formalities... we can leave that up to you. Bihai had come to terms with the situation. In the face of Li Sus exceptional talents, he, despite having a higher cultivation level than Li Su, chose to compromise. Of course, his daughters attitude was crucial in this matter. If his daughter hadnt confronted him and insisted on becoming Li Sus concubine, he wouldnt have considered this issue. Even if he wanted to befriend Li Su, he didnt need to use his daughter, given his status as a Nascent Soul expert. As a result, a wedding quickly took place in the Northern Region, sparking a renewed sense of excitement in the area. The sect leader of the Bixia Sect, the daughter of a Nascent Soul expert, had married Li Su. Therefore, Bihai decided to venture outside in search of opportunities, with the hope of breaking through his current cultivation level. In the past, Bihai wasnt at ease with the situation, but seeing Li Su around gave him peace of mind. After Bi Luo became pregnant, Li Su took in a few more concubines. The following year, Bi Luo gave birth to Li Sus first child. Bihai visited and saw the newborn before his departure. He left without a clear indication of when he might return, and he was going into seclusion. It remained uncertain how long he would stay in seclusion. Li Su continued to take concubines. He wondered, Has Bai Lings child not been born yet? Its been over a year and a half. He was about to blow the conch shell to inquire about the situation when a system notification appeared. When Li Su saw it, his expression changed. He had just given birth to a child with a First-Grade Bloodline, receiving bloodline nourishment and gaining 256 years of cultivation experience. Not only did the child have a first-rank bloodline, but they also possessed a special constitution known as the Sea Flame Spirit Body, which further nourished Li Sus physique. At this moment, the conch shell rang, and Li Su took it out, allowing him to connect with Bai Lings consciousness. Li Su, our daughter, has been born, and her bloodline is incredibly formidable, even surpassing mine. Her constitution is also exceptionally unique, Bai Lings consciousness conveyed a wealth of information. This revelation made Li Su realize how he had obtained this reward and nourishment. It was all thanks to this daughter he had with Bai Ling. Moreover, the childs bloodline was incredibly powerful, classified as a first-rank bloodline by the system. Bloodlines were similar to spiritual roots, but they took on a different form. A first-rank bloodline was equivalent to having a first-rank spiritual root. He was astonished that his daughter with Bai Ling possessed bloodlines equivalent to a First-Grade Spirit Root, even though it was bloodlines and not a Spirit Root. This was remarkably powerful! Furthermore, his daughter had a special constitution, making her exceptional. My daughter is truly heaven-defying! Li Su couldnt help but think. He was eager to see his daughter, so he informed his family and flew towards the North Sea. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Is the significance of bloodlines evident here? Li Sus words resonated aboard the flying vessel. The flying boat was en route to the North Sea. During the journey, Li Su learned about the role of bloodlines within the system. After benefiting from the feedback of his bloodline, his requirement for enhancing his physical cultivation had significantly diminished. Previously, with 1,000 experience points, he could only boost his physical cultivation by 250 years. But this time, thanks to the bloodline feedback, the same 1,000 experience points could enhance his physical cultivation by 350 years. It became apparent that Li Sus physical cultivation was intricately tied to the potency of his bloodline. He remained oblivious to the status of other cultivators physical cultivation. Given these advantages, Li Su contemplated having more children with Bai Ling. This would make it easier to bolster his physical cultivation and attain a balance between physical and magical aspects. However, due to Bai Lings royal bloodline, the prospect of having more children presented challenges. One additional child seemed feasible, but the rest depended on luck. Additionally, Bai Lings physique substantially boosted Li Sus combat abilities in seawater. Her daughters physique appeared to be favored by the ocean, offering Li Su enduring advantages in underwater combat and expanding his perception range within the water. However, it was essential to recognize that divine consciousness in seawater had a compressed perception range, especially for weaker individuals. Bai Lings feedback significantly reduced this compression. As Li Sus flying boat advanced, the North Sea appeared. Upon entering the North Sea, Li Su continued venturing deeper into the ocean, guided by a rough understanding of Bai Lings potential location. Bai Ling had relocated from the previous Mermaid territory to a supportive Mermaid tribe. This time, Li Sus flying boat was notably faster, reaching the Mermaid territory in half the time of his previous journey with Lui Xinyue. He blew a conch shell to signal Bai Ling, asking if she had arrived. Bai Ling, surprised by the message, provided Li Su with precise directions to a small island with a volcano. Li Su reached the island after a few more days. As he approached, a boat resembling a water droplet emerged from the water, piloted by Bai Ling, who held a baby in her arms. This time, Li Su and Bai Ling spent ten days and nights together, but Li Su still seemed somewhat unsatisfied. At that moment, Bai Lings seashell bracelet emitted a light. Su, representatives from other Mermaid tribes have arrived to attend the ceremony. I really must go back now, Bai Ling said, appearing somewhat helpless. She couldnt keep Li Su waiting any longer, and as she spoke, Li Su was still... Oh, just give me a moment~. Half an hour later, Bai Ling had finally finished dressing and meticulously arranged her hair accessories in front of the mirror. Li Su inquired, Will representatives from other tribes also attend your ceremony? Bai Ling nodded, Yes, the Mermaids have been relatively weak recently and havent been highly regarded among the sea clans. This time, when I return, I will work to elevate the Mermaids status to secure more resources in the Northern Sea. Li Su pondered for a moment and then asked, Bai Ling, may I accompany you and witness the ceremony? Bai Ling was surprised by his request. Her gaze briefly swept over Li Su, and then she handed him a special outfit. Wear this clothing. It can conceal your aura and help you blend in as a Mermaid. Li Su donned the clothing, and it indeed provided a convincing disguise. He understood the importance of concealing Lingers lineage. Her bloodline was exceptionally potent, and if exposed prematurely, it could attract unwanted attention and pose a danger to her. As the special sea vessel they were on began to descend, they delved into exceptionally deep waters. The sunlight from above disappeared after several hundred meters underwater. The vessel proceeded along an underwater mountain range, eventually passing through a unique bubble-like layer. On the other side, they were met with a breathtaking sightan enormous underwater mountain range adorned with luminescent plants and unique structures. This was likely the home of the Mermaid tribe that strongly supported Bai Ling. The sea vessel approached the underwater mountain range, revealing a vast plaza and numerous Mermaids engaged in various activities. Other sea tribes, including the snake people, were also present. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Li Su noticed that some sea tribes displayed fewer human characteristics, such as a massive crab-like creature with a human-like upper body covered in a hard shell and crab claws for hands. These beings resembled a crab general. Some sea tribes dont necessarily result from combining humans with other beings. For instance, the crab people, in ancient times, humans were stranded in the deep sea and relied on crabs for sustenance. Over time, they transformed into crab-like beings, Bai Ling explained, noticing Li Sus curiosity. The sea tribes that retain the most human bloodlines are the Mermaids, snake people, dragon folk, and a few sea nymphs, Bai Ling added. Li Su nodded in understanding. The sea vessel was nearing the plaza. Suddenly, in the distance, a dark sea dragon swiftly swam past them, outpacing the sea vessel. A black sea dragon! Li Su recognized it. This was the same black sea dragon he had driven away! It appeared that this black sea dragon had also participated in the Bai Lings ceremony. Who is she? Li Su inquired. Shes the most exceptional prodigy of the dragon folk lineage, rumored to possess the blood of the true dragons. She already has the power of the fifth stage, comparable to your Nascent Soul stage, Bai Ling explained. Further ahead, the black sea dragon had landed on the plaza, where some Mermaids welcomed her. They observed the rapid transformation of the black sea dragon, which soon changed from a massive dragon hundreds of meters long into a small girl standing about one meter or so in height. She was dressed in black attire and had horns on her head. The transformation was so significant that the difference was quite striking. This is a secret art of the dragon folk, the Dragon Transformation. The stronger a dragon persons bloodline, the more powerful the dragon they can transform into. With the blood of a true dragon at a certain stage, they can even transform into a real dragon, Bai Ling explained. However, as our daughter grows, she wont be any less formidable, Bai Ling commented. A dragon! This was a type of dragon and a particularly potent one at that. In the legends of this world, there were indeed creatures like dragons and phoenixes, but ordinary people rarely encountered them. As soon as she appeared in the sight of the Mermaid, the gentleness Bai Ling had displayed while with Li Su vanished. She once again assumed her role as the Mermaid Queen. Li Su followed closely behind her, and none of the Mermaids questioned his presence. Caiying, during the ceremony, youll protect Su and provide answers to any questions he might have, Bai Ling instructed one of the mermaids. Yes, Your Highness, the mermaid Caiying replied before following Li Su. Su, please follow me, she said. It appeared that Bai Ling needed to prepare for the ceremony. So, Li Su followed Caiying into the palace. Once inside, Li Su noticed that there were already a significant number of sea creatures in the palace. Mermaids made up a substantial portion of the attendees, but there were also many other sea tribes present. From what Bai Ling had mentioned, there were six Mermaid tribes in total, and each of these tribes likely had more than one fourth-stage Mermaid, perhaps even more than one. It seemed that the recovery of the sea tribes was faster than that of the Northern Territory. Despite being boiled by powerful beings using Dao artifacts thousands of years ago, the oceans vital capacity was much greater than the lands. In that case, the sea tribes of the North Sea were likely much stronger than those in the Northern Territory. The number of Nascent Soul stage cultivators probably exceeded that of the Northern Territory, and it was uncertain whether they had cultivators beyond the Nascent Soul stage. Shes over there, Li Su saw the little black-clad girl. Although she was petite, her figure was remarkably voluptuous. She sat there with an icy demeanor, and no one dared to approach her. Despite her cute appearance, her presence exuded an overpowering aura. Dang~ The ceremony began. This grand celebration lasted a whole day, marking the unification of the six Mermaid tribes under Bai Lings rule as their queen. At that moment, when Bai Ling took her seat on the White Jade Throne, it signified the merger of the six Mermaid tribes, all recognizing her as their queen. Bai Ling had officially become the Mermaid Queen.Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com Chapter 181 Chapter 181 During the ceremony, Li Su maintained anonymity and ensured the black dragon girl didnt recognize him. After the event, attendees from various sea clans also acknowledged Bai Lings power, given her impressive strength. As for whether she had revealed her millennia-long confinement, Li Su couldnt be sure, but he believed she would keep it a secret. He now had a better understanding of the Mermaid clans strength. The Mermaid clan, while relatively weak among North Sea clans, still possessed significant power, with a combined force of more than ten Nascent Soul-stage individuals. The weakest department had a Nascent Soul cultivator, and the strongest boasted three fourth-order Mermaids at the Nascent Soul level. Other sea clans had even more Nascent Soul cultivators, making their overall strength surpass that of the Northern Region. Bai Ling informed Li Su of an upcoming major meeting among the sea clans, and she needed to prepare for it. Li Su, too, intended to leave and presented some specially crafted pills for Bai Ling and her daughter, using materials from the Mermaid clans territory. Bai Ling was surprised that Li Su knew alchemy, and she asked if he could help her refine pills. Li Su agreed, and Bai Ling, wearing a crown, blushed as he touched her head. She indeed wanted his help.Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com Li Su spent a month in Bai Lings palace, refining pills for her. Afterward, he left her palace and returned to the Northern Region. The North Sea clans were gradually recovering, which explained their increased activity. Li Su planned to inquire more about this situation during the upcoming sea clans assembly. Returning to the Northern Region, Li Su visited the Li familys residence and checked the system panel. He had remained at the first layer of the Nascent Soul stage for the past year, and his lifespan had decreased to less than a thousand years. Living beyond ten thousand years in the Nascent Soul stage was challenging, especially with his high-quality Purple Gold Primordial Spirit. However, with a continuous stream of rewards and more spiritual root descendants, Li Su was confident that his progress would be steady. While he wasnt in a rush, he continued taking concubines. By this point, most of the consorts Li Su accepted were female cultivators at the Foundation Building stage, so he had no concerns about their ability to keep pace. Cultivators dedicated the majority of their time to their training. Typically, except for the initial few years when they bore Li Sus offspring, his consorts devoted most of their time to cultivation. Once they had completed their training, Li Su would spend time with them. The Northern Region still had plenty of female cultivators. The situation in the Water Moon Sect was also exceptional, even though both sect leaders had become Li Sus consorts, and some female cultivators had joined Li Sus household. Consequently, many female cultivators within the Water Moon Sect aspired to marry Li Su. Seeing how considerate Liu Xinyue was for him only made Li Su like her even more. When you have such feelings, its only natural to act on them. So, that night... A few days later, Li Su was prepared to take another consort, but this time, it was a Golden Core female cultivator from the Water Moon Sect. Sect Leader, Senior Li is taking another consort~ Inside the Falling Cloud Sect, the Sect Leader received the news and promptly took action. Yes, even though Li Su was still taking consorts, his changed status made a difference. The Sect Leaders of the seven major sects would personally take action as long as they were not in seclusion. They used flying vessels that were faster, so the round trip took less time. However, these sect leaders soon felt frustrated because Li Su seemed insatiable. The first month after returning from the North Sea, he took a Golden Core female cultivator as his concubine. Not even two months later, he took another. And less than two months after that, he took yet another. Is Senior Li still accepting Golden Core disciples from the Water Moon Sect? Yes. Within the Falling Cloud Sect, the Sect Leader was starting to experience the same frustrations that some elders had felt in the past. In recent months, he had to make a trip every month or two. However, if he were to go into seclusion, it would be too conspicuous. Fortunately, after this wedding, Li Su dropped a subtle hint to these sect leaders, suggesting that in the future, sending an elder would suffice for taking concubines. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Several sect leaders from the various sects breathed a sigh of relief, impressed by Li Sus outlook and determination. And so, in the blink of an eye, a year had passed. During this time, Li Su had contacted Bai Ling through a conch shell, hoping to learn some information about the sea clans assembly. Bai Ling didnt hide anything from Li Su, but due to the limitations of the conch shells communication, she couldnt provide very detailed information. She mentioned that the various Mermaid clans were exploring an ancient underwater ruin located relatively far from the North Sea. The time required for exploring the ruin was uncertain, similar to the previous Immortal Sect ruins that had taken nearly half a year, even with Li Sus assistance. Without Li Sus help, it would undoubtedly take even longer. After Bai Ling united the six Mermaid clans, the Mermaid race finally gained recognition from other sea clans and participated in various actions within the sea clans. The Northern Region remained peaceful. The sect leaders were still in seclusion and hadnt emerged yet. On the other hand, Bi Luo conceived another child with Li Su. Mystic Moon hadnt returned yet, and Li Su had a feeling that when she did, she might be very close to reaching the Nascent Soul stage. This time, Mystic Moon had been away for quite a while, and Li Su was starting to miss the witch. He continued to take concubines and, at the same time, delved into the study of new things. For instance, the last time his spiritual root descendants reached 500, Li Su received 5,000 years of experience. He increased his skill in Puppetry to 3,000 years, and he made some improvements in alchemy and artifact crafting. As for his spiritual power, there was no need to strengthen it separately because the systems rewards directly enhanced his Primordial Spirit, which included strengthening his spiritual power. However, his spiritual awareness could still be strengthened. After reaching the Nascent Soul stage, the strength of ones spiritual awareness depended on the strength of the Primordial Spirit. However, Li Su could further enhance it by focusing on it separately. Seeing himself reach the second level of Nascent Transformation, Li Su was in a great mood. So, he took another concubine. In the northern region, things became lively once again. Li Sus addition of a new concubine became a topic of discussion among the cultivators in the area. Li Su had already taken in a significant portion of the Golden Core female cultivators from the Water Moon Sect, and the rest were still in seclusion without knowledge of the outside situation. Elder Li is too powerful, nabbing so many Golden Core female cultivators. Yes, and they are all from the Water Moon Sect. If he keeps going like this, he might take in all of the Water Moon Sects members! ...... Many of the cultivators in the northern region were green with envy. The Water Moon Sect held quite a reputation in the area, entirely composed of female cultivators. Numerous male cultivators harbored dreams of joining the Water Moon Sect or becoming the beloved of the female cultivators inside. However, it was naturally impossible for them to achieve this. Now, Li Su was consecutively taking in the beautiful female cultivators from the Water Moon Sect. They must be incredibly envious. Besides discussing it, these cultivators didnt dare say anything else behind Li Sus back. Li Su was now a Nascent Transformation powerhouse, and on top of that, the Water Moon Sects leadership hadnt objected to this, and all the female cultivators had volunteered. Others had no right to interfere. The concerns of these cultivators were not without reason. After Li Su had taken in most of the existing Golden Core female cultivators from the Water Moon Sect, he started to accept some exceptional Foundation Establishment female cultivators. There were several Foundation Establishment female cultivators in the Water Moon Sect, numbering in the hundreds. Li Su will take in all the celestial maidens from the Water Moon Sect! Im so envious of Li Sus physique! ...... The discussions among the northern regions cultivators continued. On the other hand, after Li Su had accepted a few more cultivators from the Water Moon Sect, the conch finally sounded. Bai Ling had some news. The sea clans had emerged from that ancient relic, and they had made some good gains. Each clan received a substantial share of treasures, and the Mermaid clan was no exception. However, the powerful individuals from various sea clans wanted the Mermaid clan to lead the charge and cooperate with the sea clans elites in dealing with the Blue Star Sect, attempting to retrieve the fragments of their sacred artifact. Bai Ling conveyed this to Li Su and asked if he had any ideas. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Bai Ling provided more detailed information. The sea clans plan was quite straightforward. They intended to have the Mermaid clan lead to divert Li Su and the Nascent Transformation cultivators of the Blue Star Sects attention. Then, the other sea clans Nascent Transformation cultivators would simultaneously attack, defeating Li Su and the Blue Star Sects Nascent Transformation cultivators and recovering the sacred artifact fragments. During his previous visit to the Northern Sea, Li Su had already told Bai Ling about his encounter with the Black Dragon, so when Bai Ling brought up this matter indirectly, Li Su understood her dilemma. On one side, he was her daughters father, and on the other, he was a member of her clan. But the fact that Bai Ling could discuss this matter with Li Su indicated that his position in her heart had become quite special. Bai Ling had developed a great deal of trust in Li Su as well. This matter was, after all, a significant sea clan secret known only to the Nascent Transformation or higher-level sea clan members. Do these individuals still have an obsession with the sacred artifact fragments? Li Su pondered after receiving Bai Lings message. Several years ago, the Black Dragon had led a sudden attack on the Blue Star Sect with a group of over ten Nascent Transformation cultivators but had been repelled by Li Su. These individuals were still fixated on it. Based on Bai Lings message, Li Sus earlier speculations about the Northern Sea clans werent far off the mark. The sea clans of the Northern Sea were indeed more powerful than those in the northern region. Their vitality had already recovered rapidly. Each clan probably had at least one Nascent Transformation cultivator. As for those above Nascent Transformation, Li Su felt it might not be the case. Beyond Nascent Transformation lay the Void Refinement stage, which was even more challenging. Without sufficient resources and time, reaching this level was virtually impossible. While the Northern Sea might have superior recovery abilities compared to the land, after being boiled for tens of thousands of years, recovering some vitality was already quite an achievement. Giving birth to a Void Refinement cultivator requires more time than what is available now. After considering the matter, Li Su advised Bai Ling not to rush things and then sought out Bi Luo. Bi Luo was now a mother to three children. Her feelings for Li Su had grown even deeper over time. Sacred artifact fragment? Husband, Ive never heard of it, Bi Luo replied. Does your father know anything about it? Li Su asked. Bi Luo shook her head. My father has never mentioned it before. How about this? Lets go back and ask Uncle Jin. If Uncle Jin also doesnt know, Ill use a messaging stone to ask my father. Alright, Li Su agreed. So, Li Su and Bi Luo boarded a flying vessel and approached the Blue Star Sect. A few days later, they arrived at the sect. The cultivator Jin appeared to be in seclusion. However, upon receiving the notification, he concluded his seclusion and emerged. Elder Li, the cultivator Jin addressed Li Su. After Bi Luo married Li Su, his title changed to Elder. That was because Li Su was still an elder of the Flying Immortal Sect. Among cultivators, precedence was given to those with higher achievements. Whoever was more powerful was considered the senior. However, since Bi Luo married Li Su, the cultivator Jin didnt feel right addressing Li Su as an Elder. This was because he had been with Bi Luo since she was a child and had seen her grow up. Bi Luo had always called him Uncle, and Li Su followed suit by addressing him as such. If he were to address Li Su as Elder, it would disrupt the seniority order. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Uncle Jin, the main reason for our visit this time is to inquire about something, Li Su explained. Husband, Ill ask, Bi Luo said. Uncle Jin, I recently discovered that the sea clans seek a certain sacred artifact fragment. Do you know if there are any sacred artifact fragments from the sea clans within our sect? Bi Luo was exceptionally intelligent and took the initiative to speak first. After marrying Li Su, her heart and soul naturally belonged to him, but that didnt mean she was naive. In the entire northern region, there were very few people who knew that the sea clans last attack on the Blue Star Sect was in pursuit of a sacred artifact fragment. Li Su was the son-in-law of the Blue Star Sect, and it would be better for him to ask than her. Bi Luo asked because even if it involved the Blue Star Sects secrets, it wouldnt be an issue. A shard of a sacred artifact? The cultivator Jin appeared puzzled. Ive never heard of any sacred artifact fragment within our sect, and our sect leader has never mentioned it. If there is one, it should be in the possession of our sect leader. Li Su felt that he probably wasnt lying. There was no need to lie. Uncle Jin, did my father ever emphasize the need to protect something in particular? Bi Luo asked. The cultivator Jin thought for a moment and said, No, your father simply instructed me to ensure your safety, but now that youre married to Elder Li, I dont need to worry about it. Alright! The cultivator Jin said and, true to his word, took the Spirit-Building Pill and headed into seclusion. It was uncertain whether he would succeed, but even if he did, once he reached the Nascent Transformation stage, it was unlikely that he would be able to advance to the mid-stage of Nascent Transformation with all his effort. He might remain in the early stage of Nascent Transformation for the rest of his life. Individuals like him who break through to Nascent Transformation in their later years usually have exhausted much of their potential. Unless he could enter a sacred place and receive abundant rare resources for his cultivation, his prospects were limited. But thats very challenging. Is it worth using resources to cultivate a Nascent Divinity that takes over three thousand years to achieve? Its not cost-effective. Instead of spending hundreds or even thousands of years nurturing a Nascent Divinity with ordinary spiritual roots, wouldnt it be better for a sect or sacred place to cultivate one for you? For most cultivators, attaining Nascent Divinity within a thousand years is merely a dream. Still, for those with third-grade spiritual roots or higher, its achievable if they have access to good resources. Sacred places typically had stricter requirements for accepting disciples, especially their Spiritual Roots. Husband, it seems like no one knows about it. Ill ask my father, Bi Luo suggested. After inquiring with a few Nascent Transformation cultivators within the Blue Star Sect, they hadnt heard of such a thing and were completely unaware of what it was. This was perfectly normal. If not for Bi Luo, Li Su would not have known the sea clans goalCthe sacred artifact fragment. If even my father-in-law doesnt know, then this matter is quite intriguing, Li Su thought. Bi Luo had already sent a message through the communication stone. Li Su patiently waited. Communication stones were indeed very useful, but long-distance communication did have its limits. These communication stones were also limited in number. They were made from a special type of stone, typically found near spirit stone mines. It didnt take long for Bi Luo to receive a reply from Bihai. Husband, my father doesnt know either. He said he had already sent a message to Elder Huang, who is in charge of managing the sects storage. If you know what the sacred artifact fragment looks like, you can go to the sects storage and have a look. Bi Luo said, Bihai doesnt know what the sacred artifact fragment is. Could the sea clans make a mistake? Or is it possible that the sea clans are correct, but the people of the Blue Star Sect dont know that the sacred artifact fragment is here? Li Su thought it was likely the latter. The people of the Blue Star Sect were unaware of the sacred artifact fragments presence. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 The sea clans sacred artifact had led to a major war tens of thousands of years ago. If the fragment was in the Blue Star Sect, how could Bihai have left the sect for so long without any concerns? What exactly is this sacred artifact? Li Su pondered. He found an isolated spot and blew into a seashell. Soon, Bai Lings voice emanated from the seashell. After a few days, Li Su appeared on the edge of the North Sea. From the seawater, Bai Ling emerged. Bai Ling, what was the sacred artifact from thousands of years ago? What did it look like, and what was its purpose? Li Su asked. Bai Ling produced a special piece of paper. Upon looking at it, Li Su saw an exceptionally beautiful spring depicted on it. What is this? Li Su asked, Is this the sacred artifact, the North Sea Spring Eye? Bai Ling replied, Yes, thats it, the North Sea Spring Eye. The phrase North Sea Spring Eye triggered memories of a TV show Li Su had watched before his time travel. In the show, when the oceans spring eye dried up, the entire ocean quickly lost its water. Did this spring eye have a similar effect? This sacred artifact can absorb the energy of the North Sea. It can produce ten pounds of spring water each year. Consuming this spring water can enhance ones bloodline. The lower the bloodline, the more effective it is. For the sea clans, it is crucial, Bai Ling explained. Li Su nodded in understanding and asked, Have you inquired with them about what the fragment from the Bixia Sect is? Bai Ling replied, There was a pearl in the spring that resembled a night pearl. It didnt seem significant when it was not in the spring. Thats likely it. Li Su contemplated for a moment and said, Wait for me here for a few days. He quickly returned to the Bixia Sect and searched the sects warehouse. Bihai was inclined to hand over what the Bixia Sect had to Li Su and Li Su currently held significant authority within the Bixia Sect. The sects warehouse was incredibly vast, and Li Su utilized both his eyes and his divine sense, searching for three days and nights. In the end, he discovered several dozen objects that resembled pearls. Li Su brought all these items back with him and, after a few days, returned to the Northern Sea, where he met Bai Ling again. Bai Ling, look at these. Do you see what youre looking for? Li Su asked. Bai Lings gaze moved from one of the pearls to another, scrutinizing them closely. Eventually, her eyes settled on one pearl, and her expression changed significantly. With a wave of her hand, Bai Ling summoned the seemingly unremarkable pearl into her palm. After removing the dust with her spiritual power, the pearl sparkled with iridescent hues when exposed to the sunlight. This is it! Bai Ling exclaimed, surprised at how quickly they had found it. Having seen the Northern Sea Spring with her own eyes, she knew exactly what this pearl looked like. Well, that settles it. I inquired about this pearl, and its useless to the Bixia Sect. They dont even know what it is, only that it has some unique properties, so they stored it in the warehouse, Li Su reiterated as he collected the other pearls. So, take it and save your people the trouble. Bai Ling, understanding his intention, nodded in gratitude. Bai Ling looked at Li Su and said, Su, are you just going to give it to me like this? Li Su replied, Yes, its of no use to us, and after hearing your story, I have a feeling there might be more to what happened in the past. But its been tens of thousands of years, and theres no need to perpetuate the hatred from those days. Bai Ling appreciated his understanding and nodded in agreement. Li Su had spoken at length, expressing his belief that there might have been more to the events of the past than met the eye. However, the passage of time has made it almost impossible to uncover the truth. Li Sus understanding moved Bai Ling, and simply said, Su... Chapter 186 Chapter 186 One day later, Li Su left the ocean at the request of Bai Ling, who expressed deep gratitude, making Li Su exceptionally compliant. After enjoying a pleasant day with Bai Ling, Li Su departed. Bai Ling returned with the fragments of the sacred artifact, which should bring closure. To prevent the Sea Clan from continually desiring the sacred artifact fragments and causing further issues, it was important to note that it was not entirely unjust to want to reclaim what they considered theirs. From Li Sus perspective, the ancient battle that occurred tens of thousands of years ago was suspicious, and an unknown force might have manipulated both sides. The North Sea Spring was not particularly significant to humans and had been valued only in an aquatic environment. It was unclear why cultivators in the Northern Region would want it. They might intend to develop something in the sea. At the time, the Sea Clan from the North Sea also desired friendly relations with the Northern Region and considered trade, which would involve the world of cultivation in the Northern Region. Due to the Sea Clans limited expertise in alchemy and crafting, some sea ingredients, when refined into elixirs by skilled alchemists, could be more potent and easier to store. Additionally, the Sea Clan occasionally required items from the land, prompting them to seek friendly relations and trade. Representatives from the Northern Regions cultivation world suggested an intention to foster friendly relations with the Sea Clan, as some sea treasures could benefit cultivators. While Li Su obtained some spiritual items from the Mermaid tribe during his previous visit, it was just a small fraction of what the sea had to offer. The sea contained many valuable items that could benefit various types of cultivators. So, the likelihood of the Northern Region cultivators causing trouble back then seemed low. It was highly likely that a third party secretly benefited from that ancient battle, but identifying this third party was challenging due to time. However, there were still many things in the herb garden, mostly low-quality herbs that were not harvested promptly. Additionally, after blasting open the mountain, Li Su discovered a spirit stone mine below, which yielded a decent harvest. Xiaoyue, transfer this enigmatic stone tablet to the Water Moon Sect and cultivate there, Li Su suggested after some thought. Husband, why? Qin Xiaoyue inquired curiously. Li Su reiterated, I believe this wordless stone tablet might have the potential to unlock some opportunities in the surrounding areas or reveal ancient techniques and similar things that may have existed in the past. Give it a try at the Water Moon Sect. This was Li Sus conjecture based on the changes in the wordless stone tablet. Excellent! Qin Xiaoyue had complete faith in Li Sus words. Relocating the wordless stone tablet wasnt a simple task. From time to time, Qin Xiaoyue had to let it touch the ground. It took her several months to transport the wordless stone tablet to the Water Moon Sect. The Water Moon Sect was close to the center of the Northern Region, and she hoped that the wordless stone tablet could unveil more opportunities within the Northern Region. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Northern Region was undeniably very powerful, as evident from the ancient celestial sects remains. There were numerous undiscovered opportunities in the Northern Region. The Water Moon Sect had become Li Sus second home, and most of his concubines resided there. After spending three months enjoying the pleasures of the Water Moon Sect, Li Su embarked on another journey and returned to the Li residence. Upon his return, he laid eyes on a graceful figure. Mystic Moon had finally returned. Husband! It had been over two decades since they last saw each other, and You Yue looked even more exquisite. She suppressed a smile, but her eyes revealed her longing for Li Su. So, Li Su embraced her, and his actions were intense as he expressed his longing. (ED Note: Mystic Moon is also named You Yue.) It was several hours before You Yue had a chance to speak to Li Su. Husband, I heard youve reached the Nascent Soul stage, You Yue inquired. Li Su pinched her nose, You Yue, have you reached the late Nascent Soul stage? You Yues progress this time was indeed exceptionally substantial. In just over thirty years, she had managed to advance from the mid-Nascent Soul stage to the late Nascent Soul stage. How much power had she harvested from the Celestial Demon? However, her greatest tribulation was still ahead of her. She wanted to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, but it was an extremely dangerous endeavor. The Nascent Soul tribulation she would face was ten times, if not potentially dozens of times, more challenging than the one Li Su had encountered. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 In this world, the celestial tribulation was designed to be harsh, especially for demonic cultivators. This was quite reasonable. Without such restrictions, the entire world might have been dominated by demonic cultivators. That would lead to chaos, disorder, widespread slaughter, and constant warfare. There could even be scenarios where millions of people were sacrificed by certain demonic cultivators every few days. Indeed, such a chaotic world was far from ideal. You Yues words were like music to Li Sus ears. Husband, you are truly remarkable. I walked a treacherous path with a nine-in-ten chance of death while you diligently cultivated your way up. Impressed by her words, Li Su decided to reward her. Another hour passed, and You Yue pushed her disheveled hair behind her ears as she said, Husband, its perfect that youve reached the Nascent Soul stage. This time, I brought someone with me. She has always wanted to break free from the restrictions of another demonic sect. Oh? Li Su was curious. She is the Saintess of the Venom Sect. A poisonous curse was placed on her heart from a young age. If she disobeys, her heart will be devoured by venom. Husband, you can try to see if you can help her. If its impossible, so be it, You Yue explained. The Saintess of the Venom Sect! Husband, shes also a pitiable soul. When she was a child, bandits killed her whole family, and the Venom Sect members happened to pass by. They discovered she possessed the Seven Apertures Lustrous Body, so they brought her back with them, she continued. The Seven Apertures Lustrous Body is impervious to all poisons and is the ideal constitution for practicing poison techniques. Its only weakness is the heart, You Yue whispered to clarify. Li Su pondered for a moment and said, Alright, Ill give it a try. Husband, do you still have that holy token? You Yue hesitated for a moment and asked. Li Su had nearly forgotten about this item. With a thought, he retrieved the holy token from his storage bag. You Yue, what is the purpose of this holy token? Li Su inquired. Even the sect leader was unaware of the purpose of the holy token. Despite her familys mystery, it appeared that she had left at a young age and had limited knowledge of the secrets of the cultivation world. Through the holy token, one can enter a special place. However, only those in the Nascent Soul stage can enter. Inside, there are many rare celestial materials and treasures. With good luck, you might even obtain a wisp of celestial energy, You Yue explained. Celestial energy? Li Su inquired. Gu Yue blushed and restrained her true essence within her body. Li Sus true essence made its way through her. Soon, it reached her heart. After a while, Li Su withdrew his hand. Its quite troublesome. This evil curse has been with you since childhood and now occupies your entire heart. To resolve it, you need to replace your heart. Gu Yues face turned pale. Please, Senior, save me. If you save me, Im willing to fulfill any of your requests as long as I can do it. Li Su looked at her and asked, Anything? If I save you, will you bear children for me? You Yue, standing nearby, naturally realized that Li Su was probably speaking off the cuff again. But how he immediately brought up bearing children left You Yue feeling somewhat exasperated. Gu Yues eyes widened, and she hadnt anticipated such a request from Li Su. Perhaps it was her surprise, but Gu Yues face turned red, and she lowered her head, unable to meet Li Sus gaze. In a mosquito-like voice, she replied, Senior, Gu Yue is willing. Her response left Li Su somewhat baffled. After all, she was a Saintess from the Venom Sect at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. How could she agree so readily? Li Su had indeed spoken offhandedly. In front of the witch, he could be more relaxed and less restrained in his speech. Senior, do you require Gu Yue to make a blood oath? Gu Yue asked cautiously, perhaps noticing that Li Su hadnt responded. No need for that. You can stay here. I will have someone deliver pills to you every day. Take them as prescribed, and after about a year, you should be fine, Li Su said. Okay, Senior, Gu Yue replied happily. Li Su was somewhat puzzled. Could this be called love at first sight? Was this young woman infatuated with him from the moment they met? (Ed Note: Gu Yue is also named Ancient Moon.) Chapter 188 Chapter 188CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m Gu Yue took up residence in the Li familys estate. Li Su delivered a pill to her every day. This girl appeared to have developed a slight infatuation for Li Su. Whenever she saw him, she would lower her head and blush, displaying a shyness similar to Lin Daiyu when she saw her brother, Bao Yu. Husband, I didnt have a chance to use the Demon Dust Pill this time, but Ill use it upon my next return. Once I reach the Nascent Soul stage, I can assume higher positions within the Demon Realm Palace, and theyll hold me in higher regard. Perhaps I might even have an opportunity to seize control of the Demon Realm Palace. You Yue then shared her plan with Li Su. Her strategy was rather straightforward. The Holy Command was only a few months away from being usable. After obtaining that strand of immortal energy, her goal was to progress towards the Nascent Soul stage. For her, achieving the Nascent Soul stage wasnt overly challenging. She possessed a second-grade hidden spiritual root, and the difficulty level varied among individuals. While some found reaching the Foundation Establishment stage a distant dream, the Nascent Soul stage didnt pose much of a challenge for You Yue. For the sect leader, Shangguan Xue, it was also not a formidable task. With sufficient power accumulation and proper preparations, the success rate of this breakthrough was almost close to one hundred percent. Therefore, they were considered geniuses. With such a rare spiritual root, one in a billion among cultivators, if they werent formidable, it would be a waste of that spiritual root. You Yues true challenge would always be the Thunder Tribulation, a life-and-death ordeal. Seeing her determination and plans, Li Su thought for a moment and handed over the two Purple Twilight Divine Thunderbolts he had and then gave her a substantial number of talismans and a few magical inscriptions. Husband, why so many? You Yue looked at the heap of talismans Li Su gave her with astonishment. The study of talismans was also extensive and profound, and mastering it took a considerable amount of time. There were even fewer people who learned talismans compared to those who studied formations. Many cultivators who aspired to learn often struggled to find a place to do so. The talismans Li Su provided were all of a very high caliber. Li Su even crafted some of them after he reached the Nascent Soul stage. When activated, they posed a threat even to Nascent Soul cultivators in the early stages. Gu Yues recovery took quite some time, and during this process, Li Su didnt disturb her. After another year had passed, You Yue finally returned. How did it go? Li Su inquired. Its in my hands now. Husband, take a look, You Yue presented a crystal vial that appeared empty. The immortal energy was contained within, but she could only use it once. Opening the bottle would cause it to escape, as You Yue explained. The immortal energy couldnt be seen, but Li Su could faintly sense it through the crystal vial. Whether this immortal energy was truly related to the immortal realm or merely named as such, its ability to reduce the power of the Thunder Tribulation for demonic cultivators, even if only usable once, made it incredibly valuable. Besides the harvest of the immortal energy, You Yue had gathered several other rewards this time. Husband, these are all the gains from this journey, and they all belong to you, You Yue said, handing Li Su a storage bag. Li Su opened it to find a significant amount of spiritual herbs, medicines, and various materials for alchemy, including high-level spiritual herbs and medicines. Now, Li Su could craft elixirs useful for soul cultivation. While he might not need them, they would be valuable resources when Liu Xinshui eventually reached the Nascent Soul stage. You Yue handed over some talismans to Li Su, and this time, she used quite a few of them. Keep these for self-defense, she suggested. Do you think youll have a chance to break through to Nascent Soul in half a year? Li Su inquired. You Yue nodded in agreement. With that, Li Su began making preparations. Half a year passed quickly. During this time, Li Su recruited several female cultivators from the Water Moon Sect, and it seemed he might recruit them all. You Yue, lets begin, Li Sus voice echoed amidst several tall mountains. He had made extensive preparations for her, selecting this location surrounded by mountains and setting up a grand array. He also provided defensive treasures and a substantial supply of elixirs for You Yue. With these arrangements, You Yue had a considerably high likelihood of successfully overcoming the Nascent Soul Tribulation. You Yue began her Nascent Soul breakthrough. The preparations took a while, but breaking through was typically brief. Li Su, for example, achieved it in two days using the power of God-building energy. You Yue, on the other hand, had to go through the process herself, requiring several months of hard work. Finally, on this day, a formidable aura emanated from her. She had succeeded! (Thanks for GhostOfLegions support!!!) Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Dark clouds swiftly gathered in the sky, heralding the most critical moment for You Yue. Her successful passage through this tribulation would ensure a smooth journey in the Nascent Soul stage. Failure, on the other hand, meant certain death and a complete reset. It appears that this world isnt very accommodating for practitioners of dark arts, Li Su noted as he observed. While other cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage could temporarily suppress their aura to delay the arrival of the tribulation, it was a temporary measure, allowing them time to strengthen themselves. However, for dark cultivators like You Yue, the tribulation arrived instantly upon breaking through to a new realm, leaving no time for preparation. A thunderous boom signaled the first tribulation bolt, which was over ten times more potent than Li Sus first tribulation. It was a formidable challenge, and You Yues face paled as if the heavens were pushing her to her limits. You Yue, activate the grand array! Li Su commanded. You Yue had already used her defensive treasures to shield herself from the attack. She then activated the grand array, a clever way to navigate the tribulation. This method wouldnt be suitable for most cultivators, as their tribulations, apart from the tribulation period itself, werent typically as challenging. Taking shortcuts could diminish the benefits gained from the tribulation. The power of the tribulations continued to increase, and Li Su felt an increasing sense of urgency. Without all the preparations he had made, You Yues chances of reaching Nascent Soul would have been low. It would be intriguing to see the expression on the Heavenly Demons face when they realized that You Yue had gained control over the Heavenly Demon Seal. After Gu Yue gave birth to Li Sus first child, it didnt take long for her to become pregnant again. Her unique constitution and not particularly outstanding spiritual roots resulted in her children having special qualities. The first child had a Pure Body constitution, which had the advantage of being less susceptible to demonic influences. Their spiritual roots were also of the fifth rank, which was considered quite good. With the resources Li Su had at his disposal, there should be no problem in helping this child reach the Nascent Soul stage in due time, although it would require patience. Well, dear husband, how did this happen again? Gu Yue asked with surprise. Gu Yue quickly followed in You Yues footsteps, and one child after another was born. It was Li Sus habit that once he took someone as a concubine, he would focus on bearing children during the first few years, trying to have as many as possible. This way, his concubines could concentrate on their cultivation later on. After all, cultivation was the primary focus for cultivators, and Li Su had enough time to take care of all his concubines. Su, our daughter wants to see her daddy. One day, the conch shell sounded again, and it was a message from Bai Ling. Their daughter wanted to see her father. It made sense because, compared to the other descendants, Li Linger had spent a long time in the Northern Sea and hadnt had many chances to see her father. Their daughter was now over ten years old. The last time they met, Li Linger was just a few years old, and they were discussing the matter of the Holy Artifact Fragments in the Northern Sea. Time had indeed passed quickly. After making arrangements at home, Li Su set off and soon arrived at the Northern Sea. He made his way to a settlement that the Mermaid had reconstructed. It was the same underwater mountain range as their previous meeting, but the Mermaid had fortified it even more. Father~ As soon as he arrived, a teenage girl leaped into Li Sus arms. This was his precious daughter, Li Linger. She was currently in her two-legged form, but possessing a Royal Mermaid bloodline, she had the ability to transform into a fish-tailed form, which was her strongest combat state. For several consecutive days, Li Linger clung to Li Su and followed him wherever he went, not giving him much opportunity to catch up with her ethereal-like mother. After a few more days, an unexpected guest arrived. Li Su quickly recognized the visitor, the Mermaid girl who could transform into a black dragon, who had been with them previously. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Linger, why is she here? Li Su asked as he observed Auger Loli entering Bai Lings palace from a distance. Father, Aunt Mo is Mothers close friend. She often comes to visit Mother, Li Linger replied. Indeed, their daughter was a true prodigy. Despite being in her early teens, she had already reached a level equivalent to the Peak Qi Refining stage and was rapidly approaching the foundation-building stage. Her extraordinary bloodline and excellent physique had given her a head start, as she had begun her foundational training at the tender age of eight. Li Su estimated that she might reach the foundation-building stage before the age of 13. It was no wonder that those with Immortal Spirit Roots could live for a hundred years as Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Their daughter was exceptional, even if catching up to her father would be challenging, given his unique advantages. Aunt Mo? Li Su looked at Auger Loli and then at his daughter. They were about the same height and had a similar youthful appearance, with Auger Loli having a more curvaceous figure. Nevertheless, it was not entirely inaccurate for Li Linger to address her as Aunt considering their age. Li Su hadnt anticipated that Auger Loli had become such good friends, even confidantes, with Bai Ling. Although Bai Ling had been frozen in the Immortal Sects ruins for tens of thousands of years, her actual age wasnt very old. Her ability to become best friends with Auger Loli might be related to the fact that Bai Ling had retrieved a fragment of the sacred artifact during her last expedition and gained the recognition of the Sea Clans influential figures. As women, they likely had plenty to discuss, therefore, they became best friends. Lets go, Linger, and take a look, Li Su suggested. He concealed his identity by wearing the clothes provided by Bai Ling and then led Li Linger towards the palace. Upon entering, they saw Bai Ling and Auger Loli engrossed in conversation. Theyve been trying for several years but havent progressed much. Bai Ling, who gave you the fragment of the sacred artifact last time, seems reliable. Can you contact him again and ask for his assistance finding a skilled craftsman? The cost is not a concern for us, and we would also like to show our gratitude, Auger Loli repeated, returning to the main issue. Upon hearing her words, Li Su had a hunch about what she was referring to. Most likely, the Sea Clan had attempted to reforge the sacred artifact and failed, therefore, they were now seeking a skilled craftsman. Auger Loli probably hadnt realized that the person who had given the fragment of the sacred artifact to Bai Ling was Li Su. Bai Ling, agree to her request, Li Su telepathically communicated with Bai Ling, ensuring Auger Loli wouldnt overhear. After receiving Li Sus message, Bai Ling hesitated for a moment and then said, Alright, Ill get in touch with him and see if hes willing to help. Upon hearing Bai Lings response, Auger Loli smiled and said, Great, I appreciate your help. After a bit more conversation, Auger Loli left with Li Linger. Su, can you find a skilled craftsman? Reforging the sacred artifact is no easy task, even with the previous forging methods and key components. Its a challenging endeavor, Bai Ling inquired. Li Su responded, No need, I am a craftsman. What? Bai Ling couldnt help but look at Li Su in surprise. Li Su continued, We can do it this way... and then explained his plan. This opportunity presented a chance for Li Su to gain insights into the process of forging a sacred artifact. His current expertise in crafting artifacts was exceptionally advanced, but specific treasures required more exposure for him to understand them truly. The more he could interact with such items, the better. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Li Su was confident that the Sea Clan possessed many valuable items, presenting an opportunity for him to receive a substantial reward. Moreover, he intended to trade with the Sea Clan, recognizing the vast wealth the ocean held, which presented a chance to control this trade route. By doing so, he could effectively address the ancient issue from thousands of years ago, neutralize the hidden threats posed by the North Sea Clan, and turn them into allies. While Li Su hadnt shared all the details with Bai Ling, he had outlined the plan. Alright, Su, Bai Ling warmly embraced Li Sus plan and offered him full support. Mo Lin, theyve agreed. In two months, I will bring the craftsman to the Holy City, Bai Ling informed Auger Loli. Auger Loli swiftly replied to Bai Ling, Thats great, thank you, Bai Ling! Auger Loli was highly satisfied with the outcome. Concerned about inconveniencing Bai Ling, she left after spending a day together. Caiying, take Linger to have some fun, Bai Ling instructed as she watched their daughter cling to Li Su. She called the mermaid Caiying over to take Li Linger out to enjoy herself. Bai Ling~ Once their daughter had left, Li Su embraced Bai Ling, and Bai Lings cheeks flushed. For now, lets keep your legs as they are, Bai Ling. Like this, crouch down...Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com ... Third Layer of Nascent Soul! This is the newly constructed Holy City. The old one was destroyed, Bai Ling explained. The Sea Clans ship entered the heart of the Holy City, where many Sea Clan elites awaited their arrival. Li Su noticed even more Sea Clan elites this time, including some with exceptionally formidable auras. The Sea Clan elites, upon seeing the ship, approached one by one to welcome the arriving craftsman. Crab shell, you dont need to grin like that. It might scare away our esteemed guest, a Fourth-Rank Snake Person advised a Crab Person. Werent they telling me to smile? protested the Crab Person. Well, not with teeth like that, the Snake Person replied, unimpressed. Whats wrong with my teeth? They can withstand even biting cold iron! the Crab Person retorted. Enough with the arguing. The guest is here, the two argued, but they fell silent when a black-robed elder with twin horns on his head spoke sternly. At this moment, the ships door had already opened, and Bai Ling was the first to emerge. All the Sea Clan elites perked up, wearing smiles as planned. This was their prearranged strategy to leave a good impression on their guests and convey the hospitality and warmth of the Sea Clan. (Thanks for GhostOfLegions support!!!) Chapter 192 Chapter 192 The Sea Clan lacked expertise in crafting, so if this craftsman was skilled enough to help them reforge the sacred artifact, they could seek the persons assistance in crafting powerful artifacts in the future. Auger Loli was naturally among these Sea Clan elites, and when she saw Bai Ling, she approached her. Li Su, in his Nascent Soul state, had fought against her, a Nascent Soul-level cultivator, and won, which had left her incredibly frustrated. Little did she know that during their battle, Li Su had even experienced a breakthrough and had soundly defeated her. Auger Loli had not forgotten that face of Li Sus. She had not expected Li Su to come to the Sea Clans Holy City. While the issue of the sacred artifact fragment had been resolved, the Sea Clan harbored no more ambitions towards the Northern Territory. However, Auger Loli always sought an opportunity to regain her reputation. No matter what, she needed to defeat Li Su to regain some dignity. Mo Lin, he is the craftsman I invited. Lord Li Su, Lord Li Sus craftsmanship is truly outstanding. He can even forge top-tier treasures. Helping us reforge the sacred artifact should be no problem, Auger Loli hadnt had a chance to speak before she heard Bai Lings voice. Her expression froze. Li Su was a skilled craftsman invited by Bai Ling. Haha, Master, welcome, welcome! Your presence here is truly an honor for us! At this moment, the elder in black attire approached. The other Sea Clan elites gathered around, each with a smile on their face. Even those not accustomed to smiling managed to squeeze out a smile. These Sea Clan elites were indeed incredibly warm and welcoming. After bowing, the elder in black attire, with two horns on his head, clapped his hands. Immediately, numerous Sea Clan maids came forward, carrying platters of items. This is the Ten Thousand-Year Spirit Blood Coral, which can nourish the body, enhance vitality, and extend lifespan, the elder in black attire introduced a platter of blood-red coral. This is Sea Silkworm Silk clothing. When worn in a place with sufficient moisture, it can render you invisible and expand your perception range underwater, the elder continued. And this is the Mirage Sea Divine Flower. Consuming it significantly enhances your spiritual power and grants illusion-like abilities. If combined with other elixirs and refined into a pill, the effects will be even better. This is Abyssal Seabed Iron... The elder in black attire continued with his introductions, detailing each of the gifts they had prepared. The Sea Clan had prepared various gifts, each of them highly valuable. For example, the Mirage Sea Divine Flower, with a single bloom, could enhance spiritual power by at least a hundred years and offer the chance to gain the ability to create illusions. There were also numerous rare and precious treasures from the sea, many with considerable age, making them highly valuable to the Sea Clan. The gifts were diverse, including spiritual herbs, materials, and treasures exclusive to the sea. Several dozen maids were carrying these items alone. The Sea Clans expression of gratitude this time wasnt mere words. They genuinely presented a substantial number of valuable items. (Thanks for PotatoTomatos support!!!) Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Our sea clan maidens are all exceptionally beautiful. If, sir, you are fond of any of them, dont hesitate to express your interest. With your exceptional handsomeness, they would be more than willing, hehe, the old man in a black robe said as he presented each item. Among the displayed items, the sea clan maidens truly stood out for their beauty, except for races like the crab clan and shrimp clan. Many of them were exceptionally lovely. This time, the items included mermaids, snake maidens, and even some who had transformed into humans with alluring appearances. These beings appeared to be sea nymphs, capable of taking on complete human forms. Then there was the Auger Lolita, a unique type with human and dragon bloodlines. However, the dragon bloodline was quite diluted, and it was uncertain how many generations had passed. Only the Auger Lolita, with pure dragon bloodline, exhibited primary dragon features C twin horns on their heads. Otherwise, they appeared quite similar to humans. After all the items were packed into storage bags and handed to Li Su, the old man in a black robe invited him to a banquet. Li Su, however, prioritized examining the holy artifact fragments before anything else. The old man was delighted with Li Sus decision, which showed his practicality. This gesture quickly warmed the attitudes of the other strong members of the sea clan, and even the Auger Lolitas icy gazes softened. The old man in a black robe gave Li Su a jade slip containing detailed information about the sacred artifacts creation. It described the history of the artifact and its crafting methods. The unassuming bead at the heart of the artifact had formed over countless years from a spring in the Northern Sea. This bead was the key to craft the sacred artifact. The master artificer had carefully designed the artifact, focusing on this bead, and created the Northern Sea Spring Eye. Unfortunately, most components of the spring eye had been irreparably damaged, except for this bead. The information in the jade slip was incredibly detailed, offering insights into the crafting process, challenges, and more. For Li Su, it provided the specific knowledge of refining he needed. He could quickly understand everything inside the notes, given his expertise in refining. The master artificer appeared to be a Nascent Divinity-level artificer, a rare and exceptional skill level. The fact that the Northern Territories most powerful individual had persuaded this master artificer to spend a thousand years on this endeavor displayed their remarkable determination. It appears that when your refining skills become exceptionally formidable, even if your cultivation level is relatively lower, you will still earn the respect of others, Li Su noted. Li Su glanced around and then pointed to Auger Lolita Mo Lin and said, Let her be my assistant, and the rest of you, join us. Li Su also singled out a few sea clan strong individuals who appeared to possess significant strength, planning to use them as laborers. Mo Lin was surprised by Li Sus choice but quickly agreed to the task. The sea vessel swiftly navigated through the waters, with Bai Ling and Mo Lin aboard, while the other sea clan members swam outside. Li Su sat with a piece of paper and a pen, sketching a blueprint. He meticulously outlined the entire process of reshaping the Northern Sea Spring Eye step by step. Though Li Su had accumulated six thousand years of experience in refining, crafting a sacred artifact was a new endeavor for him. The lowest quality for a sacred artifact was considered a top-grade treasure, generally suitable for Nascent Divinity cultivators to use. Previously, Li Su had successfully crafted a mid-grade treasure-level version of the Flying Immortal Sword. However, he had never attempted to create upper-grade or top-grade treasures. These were typically associated with cultivators who had advanced beyond the Nascent Divinity level. As Li Su contemplated this challenge, he carefully considered his options while rapidly sketching his thoughts on the blueprint. Li Sus pen was remarkable, as it could rapidly illustrate his thoughts. Whatever Li Su envisioned, the pen accurately depicted on paper. However, it could only illustrate specific thoughts on the steps and blueprints for crafting the sacred artifact. Bai Ling watched curiously, and Mo Lin remained silent, observing quietly. Mo Lin had her focus on self-improvement and finding an opportunity to spar with Li Su again. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 After half a month of sailing, they reached the location of the first spirit spring. Li Su disembarked and was greeted by a sea clan member who held him in great respect. The sea clan member explained, Sir, this is the first spirit spring. Weve stationed guards here to protect against sea beasts and potential disruptions. The spirit spring wasnt very large, covering an area of less than one square meter. However, upon closer examination, one could see that spiritual energy from several thousand square kilometers around it converged at this spot. Li Su placed an array flag and then created an area without water to refine his tools. Several months later, Li Su took action again, causing the spirit spring to float to the surface gradually. The surrounding seawater trembled as the process continued. Li Su successfully retrieved the spring source, which, in this case, was the spring eye. Li Su employed an unreproducible technique. Even a Nascent Divinity-level cultivators attempt to take the spring eye would be in vain. The spring source would become useless. Sir, you are truly impressive! As Li Su successfully retrieved the spirit spring source, the strong individuals of the sea clan were all quite thrilled. This step was no small feat, and Li Sus effortless achievement showcased his talent and abilities. After acquiring the first spring eye, Li Su set off once more. In just over ten days, he arrived at the location of the second spring eye. This time, the process was considerably quicker, taking less than ten days to extract it. Time was something he had in abundance. With everything crafted, Li Su clapped his hands. The next step was the main event. He did not rush to assemble the components but continued to refine them. After that, he worked on preparing the spirit spring eyes. This process took over a year. Finally, the fifth year arrived. Li Su erected a massive formation and gathered a substantial amount of energy. The strong individuals of the sea clan in the vicinity continued to come and go, injecting their energy. When the energy had reached its zenith, Li Su gave a slight shout and combined all the components. Boom! With a resounding tremor, an exceptionally beautiful spring emerged in the center of the square. As soon as this spring appeared, the surrounding seawater underwent an immediate transformation, and an invisible ripple spread everywhere. We did it! It should be a success. This is incredible! Sir, you are amazing! The onlookers expressed their excitement and admiration. In the square, all the sea clan members sensed the formation of the spring eye and erupted in cheers. Each sea clan member looked at Li Su with gratitude and reverence in their eyes. Some sea clan girls even had a touch of adoration in their gazes. Over these five years, they had witnessed Li Su painstakingly reforge the sacred artifact step by step! The former master artificer, along with dozens of artificers, took a century, while Li Su managed it in just five years, even though it was a reforge. This was truly remarkable. Sir, you have bestowed the grace of rebirth in the Northern Sea. Please accept our deepest respect and gratitude, the old man in a black robe, overwhelmed with emotion, led all the sea clan members in a profound bow. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Sir, you are truly remarkable. This spring is as good as new, and the revitalization of our North Sea is just around the corner, expressed the old man in black attire from the sacred city of the sea tribe, filled with deep admiration. Yes, indeed. When I first saw the elders, I was already impressed by their extraordinary presence and unmatched skills. To have withstood a blow from them back then was a genuine honor for me, added the snake person who had been struck and coughed up blood by Li Su outside the Mermaids territory. He couldnt help but express his joy, knowing that Li Su had become a great benefactor to the entire sea tribe. Not only had he reached the Nascent Divinity stage himself, but his skills in tool refinement were also astonishing. The influential members of the sea tribe held immense respect for Li Su due to these accomplishments. ... What you experienced was nothing. When we were outside the Azure Mist Sect, the elder was even more courageous. The three of us were sent flying by the elder. At that time, the elder was still at the Nascent Soul stage. Yes, thats correct. Even after Senior Mo Lin transformed into a dragon, they couldnt do anything against the elder at the Nascent Soul stage. Later on, during the battle, the elder even broke through to the Nascent Divinity stage and defeated us quite decisively. ... As soon as the snake person at the Ninth Layer of Nascent Soul spoke up, other sea tribe powerhouses began sharing their experiences outside the Azure Mist Sect as well. Those experiences had been quite frustrating for them in the past, as they had believed they were on the verge of defeating the Azure Mist Sect. Mo Lins grandfather hadnt anticipated the existence of this story between Li Su and Mo Lin. He glanced at Mo Lin and then at Li Su, laughing heartily. Sir, my granddaughter has many good qualities, but she can be a bit headstrong. They say you dont know someone until youve fought with them. How about this: I propose marrying my granddaughter to you. Dont let her size fool you. Shes several hundred years old, proposed Mo Lins grandfather, Mo Qi. Mo Lin had been silent until this point, but when her grandfather said this, she couldnt bear it any longer. Her face turned bright red, and then, this little girl couldnt sit still any longer. She suddenly transformed into a black dragon and swiftly left the scene. Her sense of embarrassment was truly something else. ... Mo Lin and Li are quite a match. Thats right, its a great joy for our aquatic clan. ... The powerful members of the aquatic clan gathered around were all talking excitedly. They were not only grateful to Li Su but also eager to repay their debt. They also hoped to establish a good relationship with Li Su, knowing that his exceptional skills in crafting magical treasures could enhance their combat abilities with powerful artifacts. They even contemplated making Li Su a part of their clan through marriage, envisioning it as a perfect alliance. Furthermore, the Northern Sea clan didnt desire an all-out war with the Northern Territory. They preferred peaceful coexistence and harmony. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 The devastating war that occurred tens of thousands of years ago inflicted unimaginable damage on both regions. The younger generation didnt want to perpetuate that hatred and start another large-scale conflict, which would likely spell the end of the Northern Sea. Of course, these powerful members of the aquatic clan were not looking to take advantage without offering anything in return. They were prepared to exchange valuable assets for the magical treasures Li Su could provide, fostering a mutually beneficial relationship. Sir, Mo Lin has been by your side for the past five years. Even though she hasnt spoken, her feelings for you have already developed. If you dont object to this marriage, I can decide on Mo Lins behalf, Mo Lins grandfather said decisively, seizing the opportunity. Mo Lins consistent presence by Li Sus side over the past five years had caused her feelings for him to evolve. Mo Lins grandfather, an experienced individual with a long lifespan, had noticed these changes, which prompted him to propose the idea. Li Su responded, expressing his gratitude for the proposal, but he insisted that Mo Lins opinion should also be considered. Additionally, he clarified that he was already married to Bai Ling and had a daughter. Thus, he proposed having a wedding ceremony for Bai Ling first. Li Su held Bai Lings hand as he spoke, and his words deeply moved him. Other powerful members of the aquatic clan quickly caught on to the situation. They expressed their joy at the prospect of a wedding ceremony for Bai Ling, recognizing her as part of the Northern Sea. Li Su returned to the Li family estate and began preparations for their upcoming life together. A large number of invitations were sent out. At the same time, Li Su had Liu Xinyue send several late-stage Golden Core cultivators to take control of the coastal city, turning this immortal city into his own. In the future, it would also become a place for trade with the Sea Clan. Currently, having late-stage Golden Core cultivators stationed here would be sufficient. Li Su made preparations to strengthen the defensive formations in the celestial city, ensuring that it could withstand attacks from fourth-order sea beasts without worry. He planned to have Liu Xinyue take over once Liu Xinshui completed her seclusion. Invitations from the Li family were sent far and wide, reaching various sects and celestial cities. This time, Li Su intended to invite all the cultivators to the wedding. Building good relations with the aquatic clan was not something that needed to be kept a secret. Announcing the trade with the aquatic clan was a strategic move that would bring prosperity to the coastal city. It could contribute to the overall prosperity of the Northern Territory. Master, Master! Li Su is taking on concubines again! A disciple from the Falling Cloud Sect rushed in to report. Taking concubines again, is he? Li Su hasnt done that for years. I suppose Elder Jin should go this time, said the head of the Falling Cloud Sect, who was quite busy. Since Li Su had previously mentioned that his concubines would be special, it was common practice for the sect leaders to send their elders to handle such matters. Master, this time, Li Su is taking on concubines of a rather unique nature. You might want to pay a visit personally, the disciple explained. The head of the Falling Cloud Sect looked at him and said, Almost all the women of some status in the Northern Territory have been taken by Senior Li. Could it be that this time, hes taking women from other realms? In addition to the Northern Territory, there were also the Western, Eastern, and Southern Territories in this region. The Central Realm was the strongest, and the other realms were also formidable, stronger than the current Northern Territory. This is unavoidable. No, Sect Leader, Senior Li, this time, has taken in a Mermaid Queen from the North Sea Clan. It is said that her cultivation has reached the Nascent Transformation stage! the disciple said. The expression on the head of the Falling Cloud Sect suddenly became quite remarkable, and he could hardly believe his ears. Show me the invitation. He waved his hand, summoning the invitation directly. Upon reading it, a look of profound shock appeared on his face. He... he... he took a concubine from the sea? The head of the Falling Cloud Sect was completely astonished! Chapter 197 Chapter 197 What? Senior Li plans to wed a cultivator from the Sea Clans Nascent Divinity? Yes, Sect Master, thats what the invitations indicate. Let me take a look. Even in the Purple Extreme Sect, the Sect Master was surprised. Li Sus decision to take a new concubine this time was genuinely unexpected. Moreover, the one he was marrying was not just any Sea Clan member but a Nascent Divinity cultivator from the Northern Sea Clan. This added an extra layer of amazement. Very few people in the Northern Territory had a detailed understanding of the great battle that occurred tens of thousands of years ago. Many cultivators below the Nascent Soul stage, even those within the Immortal Sects, had never heard of it. The Northern Sea Clan had remained inactive in the vicinity of the Northern Territory but had secretly dispatched skilled members adept at disguises to infiltrate the region. Locations like Linhai City were a significant move in their strategy. They had been planning this for a while as part of their strategy to recover the fragments of the sacred artifact. The immortal sects in the Northern Territory had no significant history of conflict or grudges with the Sea Clan. The only conflict between them was the Sea Clans attack on the Azure Dawn Sect over a decade ago. While that battle was intense, it resulted in no significant casualties on either side, and it didnt lead to deep-seated animosity. Therefore, the cultivators in the Northern Territory were more curious than hostile towards the Northern Sea Clan. Most cultivators had never seen a Sea Clan member in their lifetime. Now, Li Su would suddenly marry a Sea Clan Nascent Divinity cultivator, not just any, but a Sea Clan queen. Even Nascent Soul cultivators were naturally surprised by this news. Prepare gifts, the Sect Master of the Purple Extreme Sect pondered for a moment and ordered the preparation of gifts. It wasnt just him. The leaders of other immortal sects also began to prepare gifts. In Linhai City, many cultivators were discussing this matter as well. There was no doubt that this event had caused a tremendous sensation throughout the entire Northern Territory. As the wedding date drew near, many Northern Territory cultivators arrived in Linhai City. This wedding was set to take place in Linhai City, and Li Su would also be relocating some of his descendants to the city to oversee its management and operations. It was also an opportune time for Li Su to announce the commencement of trade with the Northern Sea Clan. Linhai City was situated at the northernmost tip of the Northern Territory, and it took a long time for Qi Refining stage cultivators to travel there. Even with flying boats, the journey could take months because Qi Refining stage cultivators typically didnt possess high-quality flying vessels. However, the major immortal sects in the Northern Territory, as well as many smaller ones and members of various cultivation clans, had arrived early for the occasion. Linhai City had become extremely lively. Li Su had already met the former lord of Linhai City, a Sea Demon Clan member highly skilled in transformation. In most cases, unless they battled him, witnessed his abilities up close, or were significantly more powerful, it was nearly impossible to discern whether he was human or part of the Sea Clan. I wonder what the Sea Clan queen looks like. I heard shes a mermaid. The rumors say mermaids are all exceptionally beautiful, and if shes at the Nascent Divinity stage, she must be extraordinary. Yeah, you have to trust Senior Lis judgment. Anyone he takes as a concubine is exceptional. In Linhai City, on the wedding day, many cultivators gathered on the citys outskirts, gazing towards the Northern Sea. At that moment, the sea in the Northern Sea was still calm, but it soon began to change. The waters of the Northern Sea suddenly surged, and from this tumultuous sea, groups of Sea Clan members dressed in bright red clothing shot into the sky. These Sea Clan members possessed formidable strength, with their aura all at the third tier, beyond the Golden Core stage. These Sea Clan members were specially selected for this event, and in the eyes of many Sea Clan individuals, this wedding was a matter of pride for their clan. This was also the first time the current Northern Sea Clan had openly appeared before Northern Territory cultivators. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 The Sea Clan Nascent Divinity members were arranged in orderly formation, forming a long procession for the wedding. Their auras are so strong. They are all at the Golden Core stage! So many Golden Cores! The Northern Sea Clan is incredibly strong. Im glad I never ventured deep into the ocean for hunting. In Linhai City, many Northern Territory cultivators below the Golden Core stage were stunned by the Sea Clans wedding procession. The Golden Core cultivators in this procession alone had reached one thousand! One thousand Golden Cores! The Northern Territory indeed had a fair number of Golden Core cultivators. Water Moon Sect had over twenty, Azure Dawn Sect had over fifty, and there were also more than twenty Golden Cores among the unaffiliated cultivators. When they added them all up, it came to several hundred Golden Cores. However, they still couldnt match the Sea Clans numbers. Just from the group presented, there were already one thousand Golden Cores. In addition to these one thousand Golden Cores, there were a staggering fifty Nascent Soul cultivators in the wedding procession. The Sea Clan had invested heavily in this event, displaying a formidable presence. Among the Sea Clan members, there were indeed many at the fourth tier, which was the Nascent Soul stage. The Mermaid Clan alone had more than ten Nascent Souls, and other Sea Clan groups had even more. For example, the numerous and powerful Snake folk Clan had nearly 20 Nascent Souls among them. The moment she appeared, it was right to say that the entire venue fell silent. Countless Northern Territory cultivators were envious of Li Su. Li Su had managed to marry such a stunning, noble, and powerful Mermaid queen! This wedding was destined to be a topic of discussion among Northern Territory cultivators for a long time to come. For the Northern Territory, this is a historic wedding because it marked the beginning of a new era for the region. Even at the height of their power tens of thousands of years ago, the relationship between the Northern Territory and the Northern Sea Clan had never been so harmonious, let alone involving such extensive communication and trade. But now, despite the history of conflict between the two regions, Li Su managed to resolve the hostility single-handedly and also bring back a beautiful queen. After this wedding, Li Sus prestige in the Northern Territory reached an extremely high point. After the wedding, Li Su publicly announced the news of future trade with the Northern Sea Clan. This announcement excited many Northern Territory cultivators. There were plenty of valuable resources in the sea, but the ocean was also exceptionally dangerous. Cultivators with lower cultivation levels were often hesitant to venture into the sea. Trading with the Sea Clan had beautifully resolved this issue. Many cultivators realized that for the Northern Territory, a new landscape and era were likely about to unfold. This was the era of Li Su. Bai Ling~ On their wedding night, although Li Su and Bai Ling had been together countless times before, and Bai Ling had already given birth to a child for Li Su, their wedding night still brought a different kind of experience for both. After this wedding night, unique treasures and rare items from the ocean began to appear in Linhai City from time to time. The current grade of these rare treasures and exotic goods wasnt particularly high, mainly below the Nascent Soul stage. After all, most of the cultivators who came to Linhai City were below the Nascent Soul stage. With the appearance of these items from the Northern Sea, a new era was unfolding in the Northern Territory. Trade had begun between the Northern Territory and the Northern Sea Clan. This trade not only benefited the Northern Territory but also held substantial advantages for the Sea Clan. Of course, Li Sus Li family was one of the most significant beneficiaries as well. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 In the city of Linhai, prosperity continued to grow day by day. Simultaneously, the development of the Li family was thriving. After Li Su reached the Nascent Soul stage, the growth of the Li familys descendants accelerated, and Li Sus restrictions on the expansion of the Li family lessened. With increased power, the dynamics changed. However, regardless of the expansion of the Li family, their family rules remained stringent. If the descendants engaged in activities that harmed society or contradicted the familys principles, they faced severe penalties from the family enforcement team. Some of those descendants who were personally reprimanded by Li Su and confined to dark cells were eventually forgotten due to his numerous other responsibilities, and they spent their entire lives in isolation. The mistakes made by these descendants were so significant that nobody dared to bring them to Li Sus attention. After Li Su became a prominent figure in the Northern Realm as a Nascent Divinity, the influence of his descendants expanded rapidly. For example, the current Wuxian Province had fallen under the practical control of Li Sus descendants, encompassing the territory of three secular nations. Li Su of the present day was less concerned with these matters. His descendants had successfully controlled the three secular nations, and everything ran smoothly. As the saying goes, times change, and now the family has grown even larger in population. Talented and exceptional descendants continued to emerge, and Li Sus power peaked in the Northern Realm. As long as these descendants didnt cause trouble and continued to accelerate the Li familys development, everything should be fine. However, the condition was that these descendants should avoid getting into messes, requiring their old ancestor, Li Su, to intervene. Just because Li Sus power had grown didnt mean the family could behave recklessly. Allowing that would be like trying to force the growth of seedlings, which could damage the familys reputation and integrity. The extent to which a family could develop should be aligned with the abilities of everyone within the family. Rather than attempting to achieve everything at once, Li Su preferred to see the family develop steadily, step by step. For example, at present, while Li Su held control over the immortal city of Linhai, he still primarily relied on the power of the Water Moon Sect. If Li Sus descendants were to take over the management of the immortal city without considering Li Sus concubines, it was clear that they might not yet possess the ability to handle such a large immortal city. At that time, even with Wuxian Province as a benchmark, the Foundation Establishment was an extremely challenging endeavor for her. But she was Li Sus first fairy, and Li Su was willing to spare no effort to help her. She was nearly 200 years old but still had several decades of life left. Li Su was confident that he could help her reach the Golden Elixir stage, and beyond that, it would depend on luck. After Li Sus advancements in alchemy cultivation, he successfully elevated most of his fairy disciples from the foundational stage to the Core Formation stage, considerably extending their lifespans compared to other Core Formation practitioners. Li Su remained confident in assisting them in advancing to the Golden Core stage. The difficulty was relative. With his current alchemy expertise surpassing anyone in the entire Northern Realm, if he couldnt achieve this, his alchemy cultivation would seem in vain. After some time, Li Su received an invitation from Grandpa Mo Qi to come to the Holy City of the Sea Clan as their guest. Mo Qi explained, Master, Mo Lin lacks some true dragon bloodline, and shes a bit stubborn. She insists on completing her true dragon bloodline before agreeing to marriage. I can only go along with her. Li Su inquired, What is she searching for? Mo Qi replied, Shes on a quest to find atavistic dragon serpents, hunting them down to obtain their essence and refine a small amount of true dragon bloodline. If she collects enough, she can complete her bloodline. Li Su responded, I see. Mo Qi invited Li Su mainly for this purpose. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Li Su asked, Are there any Nascent Soul stage experts in the Northern Sea now? Mo Qi shook his head and said, No, in the great battle tens of thousands of years ago, the elite forces of the North Sea were nearly wiped out, leading to a significant loss of its foundation. The North Sea has recovered, but not enough to birth beings above the Divine Transformation level. Based on the description, Mo Qi is likely in the later stages of the Divine Transformation, making him the North Sea aquatic clans strongest individual. Mo Qi continued, There are dangerous forbidden areas, some of which may contain sixth-order powerhouses from tens of thousands of years ago, possibly in slumber. Li Su was intrigued, Sixth-order powerhouses? Divine Transformation-level beings in slumber for tens of thousands of years? Mo Qi added, This is just speculation, though. Li Su inquired, Youre not very old, are you? Have you reached a thousand years of age? Mo Qi displayed envy and said, Not yet. Master, with your youth and talent, you wont have to worry about the challenges we may face. So now, it was not just Mo Qi but also the sea clan kings, including even the king of the crab people, an early-stage Divine Transformation crab person, who all hoped that Li Su could marry several sea clan women. Of course, Li Su would never marry a crab woman. After Mo Qi finished speaking, he eagerly looked at Li Su. Li Su remained silent for a few seconds and said, As long as they are willing, theres no issue. Mo Qi was delighted to see Li Sus agreement. He left the subsequent matters to unfold without his direct involvement. However, Mo Qi promised that for each sea clan woman Li Su married, the sea clans would provide a generous gift. As a result, the second marriage ceremony in the city by the sea began quickly. This ceremony, like the previous one, was a lively and festive event. This time, Li Su married an Auger clan woman named Cai Lin. She was Mo Lins younger sister, a little over a decade younger than Mo Lin. Perhaps due to the influence of true Auger blood, Mo Lin had a longer lifespan and a youthful appearance, while Cai Lin appeared a cheerful and innocent young girl. Cai Lin had two horns on her head, but they were colorful. She wore clothing that resembled a rainbow. Compared to Mo Lin, she appeared more vibrant and lively. However, her bloodline was not as strong as Mo Lins. Moreover, Cai Lin had a special bloodline due to being brought back by her father after a long journey. After her transformation into an Auger, she had a colorful dragon-like aura. Regarding strength, Cai Lin was currently at the equivalent of the late Foundation Establishment stage, which was less powerful than Mo Lin. Mo Lins true Auger bloodline was indeed quite formidable. It remained to be seen whether this young Auger, once her true Auger bloodline was fully developed, would become even more powerful. Li Su speculated that when Mo Lin fully developed her true Auger bloodline, she might want to challenge him to regain some face, and he was prepared for such a situation. However, Mo Lin would likely discover that Li Sus realm had surpassed her own by then, and it was uncertain how this young Auger girl would react. The wedding with Cai Lin was still quite grand, as the Auger clan, despite its small numbers, was one of the most powerful groups in the North Sea. Naturally, other sea clans would participate and show their support. Within the Northern Realm, upon hearing that Li Su was about to take another wife, and this time a sea clan woman, various major sects and schools once again sent representatives to participate. Even the Sect Master of the Wind and Thunder Sect came to Linhai City. However, he quickly realized that he might be unable to leave Linhai City for a long time. Shortly after Li Su married Cai Lin, he took another concubine among the sea clans within two months. This time, it was a beautiful fourth-order sea nymph who, except for slightly paler skin, didnt differ significantly from humans. Sea clan women are so beautiful. I envy Senior Li so much! Senior Li has already married four of them. My goodness, cant he stop himself in the sea clans? In the Northern Realm, many cultivators were again discussing and astonished as they witnessed Li Su taking one sea clan woman after another. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Cai Lin and Li Su married, and it took a little over a year of continuous efforts, guided by Li Su before she finally gave birth to their child. While her lineage might not be as potent as Mo Lins, it was still considerably better than that of typical sea clan women. Bearing offspring was a formidable challenge for them. Like Bai Ling, who, after giving birth to Linger, remained unable to conceive again. The stronger the bloodline, the more challenging it was to have descendants, and probability also played a significant role. For instance, the mermaid Li Su married at the Nascent Soul stage and became pregnant within three months. However, having a second child at the Nascent Soul stage might not be as straightforward. This was one of the major challenges in bloodlines compared to spiritual roots. Attempting to compensate for quality with quantity would not yield positive results. In the case of lower-tier bloodlines, they would only continue to weaken. In other words, Li Su marrying sea clan women with average bloodlines would not significantly improve his lineage. As they observed Li Su consistently taking sea clan beauties, each with at least a Nascent Soul cultivation level or higher, the Northern Territory cultivators were envious. Li Sus reputation had reached its zenith in the entire Northern Territory. Even the Azure Sea, which had operated in the region for thousands of years, couldnt match Li Sus current prestige. The majority of ordinary cultivators werent even aware of the Azure Sea. The casual closure of their doors or a brief visit by the Azure Sea could span the entire lifetime of many cultivators, given their longevity. Many ordinary cultivators only knew that the Azure Sea had a Nascent Soul-level powerhouse and held them in great reverence. But Li Su was different. His ascent in the Northern Territory had been swift, and his actions were remarkable. His growth rate had been incredibly rapid. Some cultivators had witnessed Li Sus progression from a young age, taking one wife after another. Li Sus marriage to Bai Ling, in particular, had garnered the admiration and respect of numerous Northern Territory cultivators. Not only was Li Su a Nascent Soul-level powerhouse, but even his wives had reached the Nascent Soul stage. In Li Sus household, there were several Core Formation-level cultivators and a group of Foundation Establishment-level concubines. Who could rival that? Furthermore, Li Su had accomplished what had been deemed impossible in the Northern Territory for thousands of years by establishing trade with the North Sea clan. The attitudes of the North Sea clans influential figures at each wedding made it evident that Li Su had gained significant prestige among them. The sea clans powerful individuals held Li Su in high esteem. Even the typically stern Nascent Soul stage crab Mermaids couldnt help but smile when they saw Li Su, displaying genuine attitudes, even if their smiles werent the most graceful. King was a worldly title. For cultivators, whether someone was called a king didnt hold much significance. Many cultivators might have severed worldly attachments, but certain worldly notions might still influence those with slightly less power. Therefore, this title gained recognition in the Northern Territory. It could be seen as the collective acknowledgment of Li Sus strength and status by all Northern Territory cultivators. After over a year, Cai Lin gave birth to a child for Li Su. This time, it was also a daughter. Both Cai Lin and Bai Ling seemed to prefer having daughters, and powerful sea clan women appeared to have a unique ability. If they desired daughters, they could have daughters. When the child was just born, the predominant features in her bloodline still displayed human characteristics. The differences between the Auger and humans were not very significant. For example, individuals like Mo Lin only had a pair of horns on their foreheads. These horns could undergo various transformations based on their strength and bloodline. After Cai Lin activated the Auger bloodline in her daughter, a pair of iridescent horns quickly grew on her head. Husband, the concentration of the iridescent bloodline in our daughter is slightly higher than mine, Cai Lin observed. Cai Lin was quite pleased with the result. They named their daughter Li Qiqi due to her iridescent twin horns. After conceiving this daughter, Li Su used special sea clan spirit herbs to refine numerous elixirs that would enhance the bloodline of their child even before her birth. Only bloodlines could be manipulated in this manner, and the degree of enhancement was not fixed but rather relative, more like a percentage. Those with initially strong bloodlines would experience a more significant enhancement, while those with weaker bloodlines would not improve by much. For Li Su, who excels in alchemy and medicine refining, he had the ability to make the bloodlines of his offspring with sea clan women stronger. This was indeed a difference from spiritual roots. However, he could not change the quantity of offspring with sea clan women, so he focused on improving the quality. Li Qiqis birth also contributed to enhancing Li Sus bloodline. With 1,000 experience points, Li Su could increase his physical cultivation by 420 points. Shortly after that, the other sea clan women that Li Su had taken as wives also gave birth to his descendants one after another. These sea clan women were already powerful, and their bloodlines were decent. However, giving birth to descendants was much more challenging for them than for humans, so Li Su initially invested a lot of effort into each case. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 The ratio between Li Sus experience and physical cultivation level also continuously decreased. Once the ratio decreased to a certain point, Li Su could start adding points to his physical cultivation, strengthening his body. On this day, Mystic Moon emerged from her seclusion. After breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage, she spent several years consolidating her cultivation to ensure a solid foundation, taking one step at a time. Husband, Im planning to return to the Demonic Heaven Palace to strive for a higher position. After spending over a month with Li Su, Mystic Moon prepared to leave. She intended to return to the Demonic Heaven Palace to continue extracting resources from the Demonic Heaven to make a breakthrough to the Nascent Soul peak. However, even if she could obtain power from the Demonic Heaven, she would still require a significant amount of time to assimilate that power. Go pursue your goals, Mystic Moon, Li Su encouraged her. Her growth had been remarkably rapid, and few women could keep up with her pace. The sect leader, Shangguan Xue, was one, and Mystic Moon had the potential to be another with her high capabilities. So, Li Su was delighted to witness Mystic Moons growth. Mystic Moon left with reluctance. Before her departure, Li Su provided her with many elixirs to aid in absorbing the power of the Demonic Heaven. His gesture deeply touched her heart. Even though she was about to leave, she returned to spend several hours with Li Su before departure. Mid-stage! Nascent Soul Fifth Layer! Inside the Li Residence, feeling the surging and incredibly potent power within him, Li Su smiled. Reaching the fourth layer of his spiritual root had been truly advantageous. Otherwise, advancing from the fourth to the fifth layer of Nascent Soul would have been impossible, even with the accumulation of a hundred spiritual root descendants and the various smaller rewards he regularly received. With a fifth layer of spiritual root, it was exceedingly challenging to reach the fifth layer of the Nascent Soul, even over a lifetime. Li Su sensed that the Azure Sea Mermaid he knew had only reached the third layer of Nascent Soul. In other words, they had used up half of their lifespan without reaching the mid-stage of Nascent Soul. But it was understandable. Achieving Nascent Soul with a fifth-layer spiritual root was extremely difficult. Even if Azure Sea had attained Nascent Soul and gained a respectable position in the Central Plains, he was still just a disciple of the first-class immortal sect, Returning Origin Sect. However, despite his decent strength and status, he wasnt given much attention within the Returning Origin Sect because his future could be predicted at a glance. Even if the Returning Origin Sect were willing to offer him good treatment, they wouldnt invest all their resources in nurturing him. Within a first-class immortal sect, there was no shortage of geniuses. Allocating resources to him, consuming 100 times the resources compared to nurturing a genius, might not even guarantee that Azure Sea reached a level beyond Nascent Soul in his lifetime. This raised a questionwouldnt it be better for the Returning Origin Sect to directly invest those 100 times the resources in nurturing 100 geniuses? So, Azure Sea found himself in a rather awkward situation. While he was respected in the Returning Origin Sect due to his strength, he understood the dilemma. But Azure Sea found it very challenging to obtain the resources he needed for Nascent Soul cultivation from the Returning Origin Sect. His lower spiritual root meant he required more resources than others. It was this dilemma that led Azure Sea to consider exchanging resources with the Returning Origin Sect by recommending geniuses. It was a difficult situation, but with a fourth-layer spiritual root, things became considerably easier. Indeed, a fourth-layer spiritual root still couldnt match Li Sus Purple-Gold Nascent Soul, which required much more cultivation to advance than others. However, it was significantly better than having a fifth-layer spiritual root. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 After reaching the mid-stage of Nascent Soul, each layer of advancement became increasingly difficult. With a fourth-layer spiritual root, the amount of cultivation Li Su needed to advance beyond the fifth layer of Nascent Soul would significantly decrease, accelerating his growth. In this world, Nascent Soul cultivation was indeed potent, but it still fell short of being invincible. Li Sus ultimate goal was to become an immortal or a deity. Naturally, he wished that he could progress a little faster. Not being in a hurry didnt mean Li Su didnt wish to advance more rapidly. Impatience could sometimes provide an opportunity for inner demons. Li Su hadnt encountered inner demons because he had been progressing steadily and had maintained a stable mindset. By taking one step at a time, just like a seamless egg, he had left no room for inner demons to surface. If he were to become impatient and lose his mental stability, he could indeed encounter inner demons. With this latest advancement, Li Su had become the most formidable figure in the entire Northern Territory. He had far surpassed Azure Sea. Indeed, given the immense strength of Li Sus Purple-Gold Nascent Soul, when Li Su had just attained the Nascent Soul stage, Azure Sea might not have stood a chance in combat. Azure Sea had lived for thousands of years, so he likely possessed various techniques and skills. While Li Su had acquired various methods and skills in a relatively short time, his expertise in magic and spells remained a weak point. Currently, Li Sus combat prowess relied on his potent magical artifacts and his Nascent Soul, which outclassed those of the same level. After collecting this wave of Earths essence, Li Su returned to the Water Moon Sect. He spent several months there before the conch shell suddenly resonated. Li Su picked up the conch, listened to the message, and hurriedly set out. The reason was quite simple. The holy city of the Northern Sea was under siege by many sea beasts. There was a massive sea beast uprising. The sea clan controlled some of the sea beasts in the Northern Sea, but many sea beasts attacked anyone. There were numerous rare treasures in the ocean, and even the Northern Sea clan couldnt collect all of them. Some sea beasts, through a combination of chance and circumstance, managed to consume these rare treasures and grow stronger. Among these sea beasts, some displayed remarkable intelligence. They were naturally aggressive, and this intelligence allowed them to become better hunters and grow stronger. In reality, these sea beasts were the original inhabitants of the ocean. It was just that the sea clan had become dominant and claimed control over the seas. The challenge of this sea beast encounter was that some sea beasts emerged from forbidden areas for the sea tribe. Among them, there were even fifth-layer sea beasts, which were at the Divine Transformation level, making them exceedingly rare in the North Sea. It wasnt easy for sea beasts to reach the Divine Transformation level. Combined with the sheer number of sea beasts, the pressure on the Sea Tribes holy city had become exceptionally high. The Sea Tribes holy city was typically guarded by only one Sea Tribe member at the Divine Transformation level. Other Sea Tribe members had received the news and were on their way there, but the city might have been breached before they arrived, mainly due to the overwhelming number of sea beasts. There were just too many of them. Bai Ling had already set out with the Mermaid, and it would take her at least half a month to reach the holy city. Bai Ling considered Li Sus exceptionally fast flying boat and turned to him for help. The flying boats speed might not be sufficient, Li Su contemplated. He decided not to use the flying boat and instead directly employed a high-level divine teleportation talisman, even more potent than the one he had provided to later generations. Crafting such a divine teleportation talisman was no small feat, and it consumed a significant amount of true essence. Li Su had only given a few to himself and a few of his handmaidens, like Liu Xinshui, who needed to travel outside occasionally. As he activated the divine teleportation talisman, Li Sus entire being transformed into a streak of light, rapidly shooting northward. This time, his speed was exceptional. In no time, the North Sea was visible in the distance. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Li Su used another divine teleportation talisman to continue his journey to the Sea Tribes holy city. Before long, he arrived above the city. This location was known only to him among all humans, apart from the Sea Tribe. Wow, Li Su remarked as he looked down and saw the countless sea beasts covering the waters surface. This time, it was a massive sea beast uprising. It was unclear how many sea beasts were charging towards the Sea Tribes holy city. Why are these creatures causing such a commotion? Li Su wondered. The sheer number of these sea beasts was overwhelming, and there were quite a few powerful ones among them. It wasnt likely that someone had organized them. It would require an incredible ability to pinpoint and drive so many sea beasts to attack the Sea Tribes holy city within the vast expanse of the North Sea. Indeed, anyone with that level of capability could easily obliterate the Sea Tribes holy city. Like the great power that churned the seas thousands of years ago, the Sea Tribes previous holy city was destroyed by that immense force with a single strike from the sea surface and through an unknown water depth. When one possessed absolute strength, there was no need for schemes or tricks. Of course, nothing was ever absolute. However, Li Su felt that this sea beast uprising was not a result of human intervention. North Sea Spring Source, he thought. It could only be the North Sea Spring Source. The North Sea Spring Source could draw unique energy from the entire North Sea to give birth to spring water that could enhance bloodlines. Li Su realized this while refining the spring water. This substance was not very friendly to sea beasts. Could this unique energy be born without reason? From another perspective, the North Sea Spring Source could be seen as drawing what was originally scattered throughout the North Sea, a form of fortune belonging to sea beasts, and channeling it to enhance the Sea Tribe. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Sea Tribe was incredibly powerful, and sea beasts had no opportunity to rebel. However, at present, it seemed that the Sea Tribe and Sea Beasts were both in the process of recovery, with Sea Beasts recovery rate far surpassing that of the Sea Tribe. This was quite normal. There were an overwhelming number of sea beasts, and in the initial stages, they might have even overpowered the Sea Tribe. As a result, after the North Sea Spring Source had been operating for more than a decade in the Sea Tribes holy city, it incited the sea beasts, leading to a massive revolt. When these sea beasts rebelled, it triggered even more to follow suit. This was an instinctive response, as they all aimed to destroy anything threatening their survival and reproduction, in this case, the North Sea Spring Source. Survival and reproduction were fundamental instincts for all life, especially for sea beasts. Even fifth-layer sea beasts joined the uprising. Among the Divine Transformation level Sea Tribe members stationed there, Mo Lin was the most prominent figure. While she was on the battlefield with the fifth-layer sea beast, no other sea beast dared to approach her. However, she couldnt assist the other Sea Tribe elites. Mo Lin struggled to hold her own against the formidable fifth-layer sea beast. With her engaging, the Sea Tribe elites found it tough to maintain their defenses. Suddenly, another fifth-layer sea beast charged out, a Thunder Stingray, incredibly fast and capable of releasing thunder. Mo Lin was now dealing with two more potent fifth-layer sea beasts, and her pressure mounted rapidly. She had to retreat to the plaza, where the last defense formation and the North Sea Spring Source were located. Those two fifth-layer sea beasts, along with numerous fourth and third-layer sea beasts, descended upon the area. The final defense formation couldnt withstand their assault. The Sea Tribe elites were filled with despair, even some of the Golden Core stage Sea Tribe members. Mo Lin, despite her powers, couldnt help but feel helpless. At that critical moment, a blindingly bright pillar of light descended from the sky. As it touched down, it caused the seawater to evaporate, illuminating the deep seabed. The fifth-layer sea beast sensed the danger and quickly ascended, spewing thunder. This caused a tremendous collision, clearing the surrounding seawater and injuring the fifth-layer sea beast. The Sea Tribe elites were left in awe. From the radiant pillar of light emerged a man with eyes that shone like the stars, even brighter than the sun and moon. It was as if a celestial god had descended to the mortal realm. They joyously realized it was Senior Li. Even the black dragon and Mo Lin were captivated by his presence! (Thanks for Lilbosh9s support!!!) Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Is she back? Li Su said and perched high above the square near the North Sea Spring Source, also spotted the Black Dragon. He immediately recognized her as Mo Lin, who had taken on the form of a dragon. A few years prior, she had set out to restore her True Dragon bloodline, but Li Su wasnt certain of her success. After a glance at her, Li Su shifted his attention away as the sea beasts once again approached. This territory belonged to the sea beasts, but the impact of the seawaters suppression on Li Su was noticeably milder compared to other cultivators. He had established a formidable formation that harnessed sunlight from thousands of miles around, countering the suppression and providing a continuous energy source. The sea beasts were rapidly closing in. Li Su instructed over a dozen Nascent Soul stage Sea Tribe members, You all guard the spring source. Leave these creatures to me. With a subtle hand gesture, a swarm of Flying Immortal Swords was released. Li Su had meticulously refined these Flying Immortal Swords to the level of high-grade magical treasures, a set of 96 of them. There was no need for top-grade magical treasures at this point. Using high-grade magical treasures allowed him to unleash about 70-80% of their full power, while middle-grade magical treasures enabled their full potential. The 70-80% power of high-grade magical treasures surpassed the full power of middle-grade ones. If a top-grade magical treasure were used, it wouldnt be as effective due to its limited power and substantial energy consumption. As the sea beasts charged in, the 96 Flying Immortal Swords swiftly dwindled their numbers. Li Sus hand moved, conjuring hundreds of mirrors on his palm. The beam of light from above flooded the surroundings, greatly reducing the suppression experienced in the underwater environment. Boom! Boom! Boom! The massive fifth-layer Azure Dragon Beast trembled under Li Sus relentless attacks. This creature possessed incredibly tough skin and strength comparable to the third or fourth layer of Divine Transformation. However, as a sea beast, its combat prowess paled compared to cultivators or the Sea Tribe. Previously, even Mo Lin had held her ground against it, and it was only in her battle against Li Su that she faltered. In a short span, Li Su had both fifth-layer sea beasts under his control. The blockade formed by the Flying Immortal Swords also deterred a significant influx of sea beasts, leading to their doom. Li Sus overwhelming power left the Sea Tribe elites near the North Sea Spring Source in awe. One of Li Sus concubines, a beautiful serpent woman resembling the Gorgon from an anime Li Su had watched in his past life, watched with admiration in her eyes. Mo Lin, too, was somewhat stunned by the display. She couldnt help but marvel at Li Sus terrifying aura during the battle. Although she was in the early stages of Divine Transformation, she hadnt been at this stage for very long. Yet, the Sea Tribe did have a few Divine Transformation stage members, and in her perception, Li Sus strength exceeded the early stage of Divine Transformation, possibly reaching the mid-stage. He was already in the mid-stage of Divine Transformation! Li Su had made incredible progress in such a short time, less than thirty years since he defeated her outside the Azure Mist Sect. Mo Lins mind was filled with shock. It dawned on her that even after completing her True Dragon bloodline, she might not be a match for Li Su, considering his formidable spiritual roots. Mo Lin, who appeared as a young girl Loli, sighed softly, realizing she might never regain her pride in this lifetime. The battle raged on, and despite facing two fifth-layer sea beasts and a multitude of sea beasts, Li Su held his ground. From an outsiders perspective, it appeared all the sea beasts had surrounded him. However, upon closer inspection, it was evident that it was the sea beasts who were trapped. Li Su stood alone, forming a formidable barrier that kept them at bay. Rushing headlong into the fight only led to one outcomeCdeath. If those two fifth-layer sea beasts hadnt cooperated effectively, Li Su might have already taken one down. Killing a Nascent Soul stage cultivator was challenging, relatively speaking, but for Divine Transformation cultivators, it was much more achievable. While it was difficult to kill a Divine Transformation cultivator, defeating them was comparatively easier. This principle applied to human cultivators, and sea beasts, in general, were easier to handle than human cultivators of the same level, though exceptions existed. These two fifth-layer sea beasts posed a formidable challenge due to their cooperation. One possessed formidable water control abilities, while the other constantly utilized thunder-based attacks. Both sea beasts were of the heavily armored, massive type, adorned with exceptionally thick scales and remarkable defensive capabilities. However, despite their effective coordination, they were powerless against Li Su. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 No wonder I couldnt penetrate its defense. Li Su quickly realized the uniqueness of the Azure Dragon Beast. This creatures outer layer wasnt covered in scales but had an extraordinarily robust suit of armor that closely resembled scales. This armor made it challenging to discern distinctions, especially when Li Sus attacks lacked precision. This armor possessed remarkable defensive capabilities, and not even top-tier magical swords like the Flying Immortal Sword could breach it. However, his inability to break through didnt render Li Su powerless. The Flying Immortal Swords attacks followed a flexible path, with Li Su continually channeling spiritual energy. While the Azure Dragon Beast was formidable, equivalent to the third or fourth layer of Divine Transformation, the source of its extraordinary defensive treasure remained a mystery. Lets capture it first! Li Su murmured and swiftly acted, releasing numerous flags while unleashing symbols and runes in all directions, intending to trap the Azure Dragon Beast. Ouch! The Azure Dragon Beast seemed to sense the impending danger and desperately retreated, demonstrating exceptional alertness. Roar! Li Su couldnt help but glance at the young black dragon lady, wondering if her tacit approval meant she would agree. Although she was several hundred years old, her petite frame raised questions about her ability to bear children. Elder Mo, were entrusting this sea beast to you. See if you can extract any information from it. The other fifth-layer sea beast with the formidable armor escaped. Theres something suspicious about this. With the matter settled, Li Su looked at Mo Qi and said, Crafting treasures in our sea clan isnt an easy task. Where did these sea beasts with such potent armor originate? Indeed, something seems amiss, other influential members of the sea clan murmured skeptically upon hearing Li Sus words. Li Su sensed that this matter might be connected to the shadowy figures who had plotted against the North Sea and the Northern Realm thousands of years ago. However, he couldnt be certain. The North Sea Spring had a significant influence on sea creatures, potentially causing them to run amok. Releasing a sea beast with power comparable to a mid-stage Nascent Divinity and equipping it with potent armor suggested an even greater force. So why hadnt they attacked and wiped out the North Seas sea clan? Perhaps they harbored their concerns, lurking in the shadows for a reason. Many questions lingered, but Li Su lacked sufficient information to conclude, opting to leave the matter to the North Sea clan for resolution. Theres undoubtedly something suspicious at play. Thank you for the reminder. This incident has served as a wake-up call for us, and well enhance the defense of the Sacred City moving forward, Mo Qi affirmed. Li Su and Mo Lins wedding plans were subsequently finalized and scheduled to take place in three months. Mo Lin didnt raise further objections but conveyed a condition through Bai Ling, indicating her desire to delay childbearing until her true dragon bloodline was fully restored. It appeared that her true dragon bloodline had not yet completely recovered, but this wasnt a significant issue. This time, the Dragon Clan was uniting a divine being, Mo Lin, with a true dragon bloodline, and Li Sus appreciation for her prompted him to send out numerous invitations. When word spread that Li Su was marrying another divine being from the Sea Clan, cultivators in the Northern Realm were again shocked. As Li Su prepared for the wedding, he received unexpected news that the sect leader, Shangguan Xue, had ascended to the Nascent Divinity stage. Upon receiving this information, Li Su promptly made his way to the Immortal Sect. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 When Li Su arrived, the place was buzzing with activity. Many disciples from the Flying Immortal Sect, including those in seclusion for many years, had already emerged. The sects grand formation was in full swing, allowing entry and exit only for tokens held by elders and higher-ranking members, while ordinary disciples had restricted access. The Flying Immortal Sects territory had expanded significantly since the merger of the three sects, and their Taoist land had grown accordingly. Li Su had personally reinforced the grand formation, fortifying it to withstand assaults from Nascent Divinity-stage cultivators. Over the years, they had discovered spiritual stone mines in the Northern Realm, and the Flying Immortal Sect received a substantial share of the distribution. Thanks to Li Sus influential status, other immortal sects in the Northern Realm set aside a generous portion for him during the allocation. Theoretically, the protective sect formation was impenetrable as long as there was sufficient energy, rendering it impossible for Nascent Divinity-stage cultivators to breach it. Elder Li has arrived! Its Elder Li! As Li Su entered the Flying Immortal Sect, a group of disciples gathered around, eagerly eyeing him. Thanks to Li Sus influence, the sect recruited numerous disciples, attracting cultivators from the Northern Realm. Li Su wasted no time and headed for the back mountain. Elder Li! Outside the back mountain, Golden Core cultivators of the Flying Immortal Sect were stationed. Although no new Nascent Souls had emerged in the sect yet, Li Su had provided the former leaders of the Blazing Sun Sect and Seven Star Valley with high-quality Nascent Soul Pills. Currently, they were in seclusion with a chance to advance to the Nascent Soul stage. Li Su nodded in acknowledgment and proceeded to enter the back mountain. Here, only Li Su, the Sect Leader, and her aunt were allowed. Soon, he found himself in the great hall of the back mountain. Xiao Xue, establishing a foundation isnt a simple task. Without immortal energy, the success rate of foundation establishment is minimal. The process is time-consuming and emits a unique energy fluctuation. If its detected by powerful demons, malevolent cultivators, or that woman, it could jeopardize you, the voice of the Sect Leaders aunt reached Li Su as soon as he entered. Both the Sect Leader and her aunt sensed Li Sus presence and turned towards him simultaneously. Mentor. Mentor, may I have a look at your Nascent Soul? Li Su inquired. He was curious about how his Nascent Soul, built with over 5,000 points of Nascent Spirit energy, compared to the Sect Leaders Nascent Soul, especially given her Immortal Spirit Root. Of course, the Sect Leader agreed and conjured a nearly identical, semi-translucent Nascent Soul above her head. Upon examination, Li Su noted that the Sect Leaders current Nascent Soul wasnt golden-purple but had a light golden hue. In terms of strength, it was notably weaker than when Li Su was at the Nascent Divinity stage, roughly equivalent to the strength of his Nascent Soul during the initial stage of Nascent Divinity. This reaffirmed that his golden-purple Nascent Soul was exceptionally robust. The investment of over 5,000 points of Nascent Spirit energy represented centuries of cultivation and years of experience. Even a genius with an Immortal Spirit Root like the Sect Leader couldnt match him, let alone others. Li Su had provided the Sect Leader with numerous elixirs to aid her in gaining strength when she broke through to the Nascent Divinity stage. She had spent hundreds of years building a robust foundation before reaching the Nascent Soul stage, allowing her spiritual soul to grow remarkably strong. In essence, her Nascent Soul might be even stronger than the Nascent Souls of other Immortal Spirit Root cultivators. Thats enough, Mentor, Li Su said, and the Sect Leaders Nascent Soul returned to her body. Mentor, after successfully establishing an immortal foundation, will the Nascent Soul not only turn golden-purple but also become stronger? Li Su inquired. The Sect Leader nodded, It should become approximately 80% more potent. An 80% increase was a significant enhancement. Li Su said, Although there is some risk involved, Ive already made up my mind to establish an immortal foundation. First, let me set up the formation. When you embark on the immortal foundation establishment, the Divine Tribulation will become more formidable, providing you with a substantial amount of thunder essence. The Sect Leader agreed and noted that Li Su needed to collect thunder essence. Li Su had harnessed her Divine Tribulation while she broke through to the Nascent Soul stage to forge a Purple Heavenly Divine Thunder, which had dealt a fatal blow to the former Mystic Moon. Mentor, if we had immortal energy, would the success rate be higher? Li Su inquired. The Sect Leader pondered this for a moment and replied, There is only a chance of obtaining immortal energy within the sacred grounds. However, not having immortal energy doesnt necessarily guarantee failure. Li Su produced a small vial and offered it to the Sect Leader, saying, Mentor, in that case, you can use this strand of immortal energy. It was the strand of immortal energy that the Returning Origin Sect had acquired, intended for her breakthrough, but was now passed on to Li Su. The Sect Leader was intrigued by the unique aura within the vial and asked, Li Su, where did you get this? Li Su explained, Mentor, remember the Sacred Decree? Its related to immortal energy. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 The Sect Leader was unfamiliar with the purpose of the Sacred Decree since she had left her mysterious family at a young age. This immortal energy is invaluable when transcending the Five Declines of Heaven and Man. Keep it, Li Su suggested. After some consideration, the Sect Leader insisted, You should keep it. Li Su, however, handed the vial to her forcefully and said, Mentor, please take it. You can proceed with confidence to establish your immortal foundation. I will protect you. Whatever challenges arise, Ill handle them. As Li Sus aura, characteristic of someone at the fifth stage of Nascent Divinity began to emanate, the Sect Leaders gaze gradually transformed. She hadnt expected Li Sus strength to increase so rapidly, likely reaching at least the middle stage of Nascent Divinity within her perception. In the Sect Leaders eyes, Li Su had become even more enigmatic. She found it increasingly difficult to understand him, and Li Su had shown remarkable kindness towards her. She felt indebted but wasnt sure how to repay him. Li Su... Mentor, make your preparations with confidence. I also need to prepare. If your enemies come, leave them to me. Even if they are above the Nascent Divinity stage and dare to disturb you, I will ensure they have no way back! Li Su stated calmly. His proclamation of dealing with foes above the Nascent Divinity stage left the Sect Leader astonished, considering the vast gap in strength between realms. Top-tier talents typically couldnt compete with or pose a threat to those at the beginning of the next realm, even if they reached the pinnacle of their current one. Li Su was still far from the Nascent Divinity pinnacle, yet his words were audacious. The Sect Leader was left puzzled by Li Sus statement. For some reason, she felt that Li Su exuded both the strength and confidence to support his words. Li Su... This time, thanks to you, the commotion caused by Xiao Xues Foundation Establishment is probably significant. Powerful cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage and above in a large area nearby might be alerted. If enemies come, well rely on you for everything, the sect leaders aunt said sincerely. Then, she took a talisman and handed it to Li Su, saying, This talisman is approaching the threshold of a Dao talisman. It contains True Qi inside. When activated, it will provide you with protection for an hour. Unless someone uses a Dao tool, no one can harm you. I only have one of these, so Im giving it to you for self-defense. Dao talisman? Talisman grades could be likened to the quality of magical treasures, and a Dao talisman was comparable to a Dao tool. This talisman was close to reaching the standards of a Dao talisman, and its power was likely substantial. Li Su accepted the talisman. From Li Sus perspective, this talisman had significant research value. If he could study it thoroughly, he could replicate one. Ill conceal it, for now, to avoid its discovery by any approaching powerful individuals and to prevent Xiao Xues identity from being compromised, which could bring trouble, said the sect leaders aunt. After saying that, she quickly flew off into the distance and soon disappeared. She had indeed hidden herself. Boom, boom, boom... The thunder tribulation continued to rage. The entire thunder tribulation generally lasts for a little over an hour. At the halfway point, Li Su saw the sect leader use that strand of celestial qi. As she used it, a unique energy within the tribulation seemed to be activated and absorbed by her. Li Su kept a close watch on the situation. Currently, there wasnt much commotion here. The thunder tribulation during the Nascent Soul transformation couldnt be sensed from too far away, even by the Immortal Sects in the Northern Territories. After a little over an hour, the thunder tribulation was completely defeated by the sect leader. Li Su checked and saw that the sect leader was sitting there calmly, without any movement. Did she succeed or fail? Li Su pondered as he refined the Purple Heavenly Divine Thunder amidst the thunderstorm. Simultaneously, he observed the situation closely. After several days, a new change finally occurred. An unusual fluctuation radiated from the sect leader in all directions. This fluctuation was extremely peculiar, and if it werent for Li Sus possession of the Purple Gold Primordial Spirit, he might not have been able to perceive it. This fluctuation was undetectable for ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators, but those in the later stages of Nascent Soul or higher might sense it. Certain immortal sects with specialized sacred artifacts could monitor it as well. The disturbance was indeed significant, large enough to alarm powerful beings potentially. It was more than just an ordinary commotion. Many common cultivators remained oblivious to it, but it had the potential to attract the attention of formidable individuals. It was likely that even the elite members of the First-Class Immortal Sects in the Central Region would be alerted by this development. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Have you heard the latest gossip? Word has it that someone embarked on a journey to the northern border and claimed that an unmatched prodigy has risen there, achieving Nascent Divinity at just over two hundred years old. Of course, Ive caught wind of it. This news seems highly dubious. Achieving Nascent Divinity in just over two hundred years... in our Central Realm, teeming with sects and countless talents, its rare to hear of such prodigies reaching Nascent Divinity at that age. I share your skepticism. The rumor even goes as far as to suggest that this Nascent Divinity expert has taken numerous concubines and amassed an unimaginable number of attendants, including sea clan women. It sounds downright incredible. ... While the sect leader was deep in cultivation at Mangkang Mountain, eventful news had quietly spread in a bustling immortal city within the Central Realm. This news centered around none other than Li Su. The Central Realm and the northern border were separated by vast distances, with many treacherous terrains in between. Even foundation-building cultivators would require several years to traverse from the Central Realm to the northern border, all while facing various dangers that could lead to their demise. Furthermore, the Central Realm was exceptionally prosperous. In the eyes of cultivators from the Central Realm, the northern border was considered lonely and had not produced any renowned cultivators. While other realms were not as prosperous as the Central Realm, each had at least one second-tier immortal sect, with strong individuals or prodigies who had gained some recognition even in the Central Realm. But the northern border? Many peoples impression of the northern border was that it only had one Nascent Divinity expert. As the discussion among the cultivators in the immortal city continued, someone asked. Inside an immense and majestic white jade palace floating in the sky, a voice resonated. This place was the largest immortal sect in the Central Realm, a first-tier sect known as the Returning Origin Sect. The main peak of the Returning Origin Sect reached a staggering height of tens of thousands of feet. Surrounding its main peak, nine mountain ranges converged from different directions, forming a configuration resembling nine dragons gathering. In contrast, the Bixia Sect had only three mountain ranges. The Returning Origin Sect had these nine mountain ranges, divided into three major and six minor ranges, arranged at intervals. Each of these nine mountain ranges had its main peak, and these nine peaks guarded the main peak of the Returning Origin Sect. The white jade palace where the voice emanated was situated on the main peak of one of the larger mountain ranges. Above the palace, there were a few large characters, Dieyun Pavilion. This place was the Dieyun Peak, one of the three major peaks of the Returning Origin Sect. Here, on the Dieyun Peak, one of the three major peaks of the Returning Origin Sect. Peak Master, I feel this news is probably not true. Even if the person in question has an exceptional spiritual root, its highly unlikely they could progress so rapidly in the northern border, a disciple expressed their doubts. If it were indeed a celestial spiritual root, it would have been seized by various major holy places long ago. How could it end up in the wilderness? the Peak Master replied, echoing the skepticism. Clad in a verdant ensemble, Xiaoyu voiced her perspective. The one addressed as the Peak Master was a woman donning a flowing light-green gown, seeming to blend with her surroundings. Yes, your point is well taken. Xiaoyu, beginning this year and for the next five centuries, I shall oversee the Central Realm. During this time, you and Xiaocui should closely monitor the developments in the vicinity, declared the Peak Master of Dieyun Peak. Understood, Peak Master, Xiaoyu responded with respect. Very well, you may go... Huh? Chapter 210 Chapter 210 The Dieyun Peak Master paused mid-sentence, sensing an anomaly. She came to a halt, extending her spiritual awareness in all directions. Her spiritual awareness covered a vast area spanning countless miles, yet she couldnt discern the source of the strange disturbance. This fluctuation... A puzzled expression crossed the Dieyun Peak Masters eyes. Could it be someone constructing their immortal foundation? Suddenly, her expression shifted as she realized something. Her form flickered, and she rapidly departed from the location, appearing at the main peak of the Returning Origin Sect. Elder Xiu, activate the Celestial Observatory, she instructed. Yes, Dieyun Peak Master, Elder Xiu acknowledged. With a resounding boom, an immense, spiral-shaped artifact was activated, its interior resembling floating and rotating stars. From which direction is it emanating? Peak Master, it appears to be coming from the north. The potency of these thunderbolts exceeded that of the Nascent Divinity trial and grew stronger with each successive bolt. This was the third thunderbolt, and its strength had already surpassed the most formidable Nascent Divinity trial. Its power equaled the calamities faced during the Nascent Divinity transformation. If a few more thunderbolts followed, their collective power would surpass even the Nascent Divinity calamity. The current predicament the sect leader faced was even more dangerous than that of a Nascent Divinity transformation. Mystic Moon could effectively handle the thunderstorm because, during her Nascent Divinity trial, she could manage the shockwaves. The sect leader, however, couldnt afford significant disruptions in their divine essence while constructing an immortal foundation. The longer the sect leader delayed, the more precarious the situation became. It had been ten days, and the sect leader hadnt succeeded. During these ten days, the northern border remained calm. The disturbance caused by constructing the immortal foundation didnt even register in the perception of the northern border cultivators. Observing the sect leader undergoing such a turbulent and dangerous process, Li Su couldnt help but gain more confidence in his golden finger. Even if the sect leader constructed an immortal foundation, her divine essence wouldnt compare to Li Sus when they were at the same level. Li Sus unique golden-purple Nascent Divinity was truly exceptional. Celestial spiritual roots were incredibly rare and took thousands of years to appear within an entire region. Only with a celestial, spiritual root could one ascend to the Immortal Ascension stage and barely attain the status of a golden-purple Nascent Divinity. Based on the sect leaders description, Li Su could roughly deduce the condition of the sect leaders Nascent Divinity after constructing the immortal foundation. Firstly, the sect leaders Nascent Divinity was far less substantial than Li Sus at the same stage. Second, the sect leaders golden-purple Nascent Divinity had a noticeable gap compared to Li Sus. Furthermore, when Li Sus Nascent Divinity transformed into a golden purple, there wasnt much commotion. This was a valuable point, as excessive disturbances werent always a good thing, especially when you lacked a powerful background. The sect leader was currently facing many unpredictable risks. Li Su had already taken precautions. He had even instructed the Li family and the Water Moon Sect to activate their grand formations and conceal themselves. As time passed, another day swiftly went by. No news is good news, thought Li Su. His gaze scanned the surroundings, and his spiritual awareness covered the entire area within a radius of a thousand miles. If he focused on one direction, his spiritual awareness could naturally reach farther. Still, at the moment, he needed to create a vigilant perimeter, covering a wide area within a thousand miles. After a peaceful day, Li Su sensed someone entering within a thousand miles on the second day. He detected me! Li Su thought. On the other side, concealed in the shadows, the Dieyun Peak Master was somewhat surprised. She was the first to arrive at this location and had planned to hide in the shadows to observe the situation. However, she didnt anticipate that as she approached within a thousand miles, Li Su would sense her presence remarkably quickly. (Thanks for Kmooses support!!!) Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Who is he? Peak Master Dieyun thought. Li Su noticed that Peak Master Dieyun had observed him and became aware of his presence, and she had halted her advance. At the same time, Peak Master Dieyun was curious about Li Sus identity. Li Su appeared to be at the Nascent Soul stage, and the fact that a Nascent Soul cultivator could detect his presence was remarkable. As one of the three peak masters of the Returning Origin Sect, she was one of the three most powerful individuals within the sect, aside from the sect leader. However, Li Sus ability to sense her presence from a considerable distance away, even when concealed, was impressive. Peak Master Dieyun hadnt realized that this Nascent Soul cultivator was the same Li Su she had heard about in Central China. She couldnt help but wonder, Could it be... is he that Li Su? Soon, Peak Master Dieyun sensed another presence belonging to a Nascent Soul cultivator, which was remarkably close to her. She was certain that this was the source of the unusual fluctuation, which came from another Nascent Soul cultivator. Its her! Peak Master Dieyun saw Sect Leader Shangguan Xue and felt confused. She wondered why another Nascent Soul cultivator had suddenly appeared and how it was possible for this Nascent Soul cultivator to be at the Foundation Establishment stage. Did this mean she had Immortal Spirit Roots? This raised the question of who the Li Su was that she had heard about. Could it be the Nascent Soul cultivator standing nearby who had sensed her arrival? Peak Master Dieyun deduced that the Immortal Spirit Root female cultivator in the process of Foundation Establishment likely came from another region, possibly a Sacred Ground. She might have achieved a breakthrough in Nascent Soul while traveling and establishing her Foundation in the Northern Territories. The Nascent Soul cultivator guarding her might also be from the same Sacred Ground, serving as her protector. Peak Master Dieyun felt it was the most logical explanation, even though she had a faint feeling that this protectors strength was somewhat astonishing. In Sacred Grounds, top-tier talents often have powerful protectors to safeguard them. After the Tianluo Sect Leader noticed the extraordinary strength of Li Sus divine sense, he also saw the sect leader in the process of Foundation Establishment. It was challenging not to make a similar inference. Naturally, this made him feel a sense of regret. His Immortal Sect was a prominent entity in the Eastern Region, and countless cultivators in the Eastern Region aspired to join it. However, the appeal for disciples from Sacred Grounds was quite low. Not to mention his Immortal Sect, even the Returning Origin Sect, which was very close to being a Sacred Ground, had limited attraction for disciples from Sacred Grounds. While a First-Rank Immortal Sect might be considered close to a Sacred Ground, how could it compare to a genuine Sacred Ground? When a disciple from a Sacred Ground ventured outside, most Immortal Sects preferred not to provoke them, except for some audacious demonic cultivators. These disciples often possessed rare life-saving cards. Sacred Ground disciples at the Nascent Soul stage and above even had items like Soul Lamps in the Sacred Grounds. If someone killed a Sacred Ground disciple, it was challenging to do it without alerting anyone. As long as the Sacred Ground was willing to pay the price, finding the person who killed a Sacred Ground disciple was not too difficult. Of course, there were cases in the past where Sacred Ground disciples were killed without consequences. Even a Sacred Ground had limitations. However, those who dared to lay hands on Sacred Ground disciples were few and far between. Coupled with the various benefits offered by the Sacred Grounds, they held immense allure for cultivators. Peak Master Dieyun gazed from a distance at Mangkang Mountain and did not respond to the other person. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 However, Ive heard that the Northern Territories have produced a genius named Li Su. After observing this spectacle, I intend to go and see if Li Su is as remarkable as the rumors suggest, the Tianluo Sect Leader continued, displaying no concern about Peak Master Dieyuns presence. His words, however, gave Peak Master Dieyun a sense of urgency. Because news about Li Su had not only spread throughout Central China but also reached the Eastern Region. In the Eastern Region, there were even fewer believers in this story. After all, the news was quite unbelievable. However, the idea of the Tianluo Sect Leader was in line with Peak Master Dieyuns approach. They were here already, so they could take a look. From his attitude, it wasnt hard to see that the Tianluo Sect Leader might not have held high hopes either. This also put Peak Master Dieyuns mind somewhat at ease. If Li Sus news was false, there was no need to worry. If it was true, the Returning Origin Sect still had an advantage. However, Second-Rank Immortal Sects often employed unconventional methods to recruit talents. If this Li Su is truly that talented and fond of taking concubines, theres no harm in marrying several of our sects core disciples to him, and I can even give birth to more beautiful daughters to marry him! she mused. The Tianluo Sect Leader chuckled and said, As expected, here comes another one. Peak Master Dieyun was no longer interested in responding to him. Are all three of them Refined Void cultivators? Li Su speculated about their strength. Cultivators in the seventh or eighth layer of the Nascent Soul stage could detect the fluctuations caused by a Sect Leader establishing their Immortal Foundation. However, they might not necessarily discern the exact nature of those fluctuations or their source. These three individuals arrived swiftly and precisely. In Li Sus estimation, the higher likelihood was that they were in the Nascent Soul Advanced Stage. Beyond the Nascent Soul stage was the Refined Void stage, signifying a significant gap in cultivation. It wasnt a transformation like the shift from Golden Core to Nascent Soul or from Nascent Soul to the Nascent Soul Advanced Stage, which required a significant change in ones spiritual essence. Upon reaching the Refined Void stage, the fundamental nature of the Nascent Soul remained the same, although it would undergo significant augmentation and possess additional unique qualities. Refined Void. Despite the possibility of the three individuals being in the Refined Void stage, Li Su did not feel tense or oppressed. This time, he had sufficient confidence. The location where the sect leader was situated was carefully chosen. As long as the other party dared to intrude into this area, Li Su was confident that he could inflict severe damage or even kill them. Even if the opponent attacked from a distance without entering the formation area, Li Su wasnt afraid. Even those above the Nascent Soul stage would have their attack power significantly reduced when attacking from a great distance, especially in martial arts techniques. However, if the opponent used a magical artifact, like Li Sus Yuan Magnetic Pill, it could render the opponent powerless and unable to retaliate, even at a distance. This Yuan Magnetic Pill was derived from a mid-stage Nascent Soul-level serpent demon that emitted a magnetic storm. For those at or below the Nascent Soul level, if they were relatively close, it could withstand and even suppress the effects. However, at a distance, the opponents magical artifact could be a formidable threat. As they observed the three individuals on the other side, there was still no movement, and Li Su remained completely unresponsive. So, another three days passed, and the sect leaders efforts had still not succeeded. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 When the fourth heavenly tribulation descended, it was even more intense than the third, with its power more than doubled. However, the sect leader once again managed to overcome it. Someone else is approaching! Lets hide for now. At this moment, the three Nascent Soul-level individuals sensed that someone was coming. All three of them chose to conceal themselves simultaneously. In the distance, a streak of flowing light dashed across several thousand miles instantly, rapidly closing in. This flowing light carried an imposing aura and charged straight ahead. Soon, the flowing light was within a range of a thousand miles, still moving at an incredibly fast pace, heading directly for the sect leader. Nascent Soul Peak! All three Nascent Soul-level individuals sensed the strength of their opponent simultaneously. This was a formidable Nascent Soul Peak-level expert, and their intentions were far from benevolent. Otherwise, why would they rush towards them in such a manner? The three Nascent Soul-level individuals turned their attention towards the flowing light, rapidly approaching the sect leader. It is indeed you, Dongfang Xue. Haha, as they say, good things come to those who wait. Ive finally found you. As the flowing light drew near, it recognized the sect leader. Despite the faint mist concealing the sect leaders face, the visitor immediately identified them. Oh no, its one of that womans associates! A mere Nascent Soul mid-stage! The Nascent Soul Peak-level expert sneered, forming hand seals to counter with a similar martial technique, engaging in a confrontation with Li Su. How could a Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator dare to face him head-on without any surprises? This was like a scene from a TV drama, with two martial arts experts directly clashing their inner power. Why would he back down? Boom! The two formidable attacks collided, creating a tremendous shockwave that swept in all directions, clearing the clouds for miles. How is this possible? The next moment, following the exclamation of the Nascent Soul Peak-level expert, he rapidly employed various techniques. But it was too late. Ever since he underestimated the situation, there was no turning back. Poof! Accompanied by the sound of spitting blood, the Nascent Soul Peak-level expert was sent flying backward. During his retreat, he quickly cast spells, managing to dissipate the full force of the blow, and he landed safely several tens of miles away. Poof! Then, the Nascent Soul Peak-level expert spat out another mouthful of blood but forcibly suppressed his injuries with his true energy to avoid spitting out more. How can this be so strong? He looked at Li Su in astonishment. This wasnt just ordinary strength. It was rather extraordinary. A Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator had not only confronted him head-on but had also forced him to use all of his techniques and spit out two mouthfuls of blood in the process. Even considering his underestimation of the situation, it didnt seem too out of proportion. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 To challenge a Nascent Soul Peak expert at the mid-stage, he truly deserves to be a member of the sacred sect. I wonder which sacred sect this person comes from. Once this matter is settled, consider making acquaintances. From a thousand miles away, the Sect Leader of the Xuantian Academy thought, and witnessing the Nascent Soul Peak expert being sent flying by Li Sus attack and spitting blood twice had a sparkle in their eyes. Even his handheld folding fan was forgotten in his hand. Although the sect leaders aunt had called out Li Sus name, the Sect Leader of the Xuantian Academy had never heard of Li Sus name. Could he be Li Su from the Northern Territory? The Peak Master of the Dieyun and the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect also had a sparkle in their eyes. They were equally puzzled by the situation. It was unclear whether this Nascent Soul mid-stage Li Su was the same Li Su whose name had spread to the Central Plains and the Eastern Territory or if he belonged to the sacred sect and just happened to share the same name. Its possible that its a coincidence, thought the Peak Master of the Dieyun. This was because the news that Li Su had reached the Nascent Soul stage had only spread in the Central Plains a few decades ago. Advancing from Foundation Establishment to Nascent Soul mid-stage in just a few decades seemed highly unlikely. Moreover, this Li Su displayed exceptional strength, challenging and even causing the Nascent Soul Peak expert to spit two mouthfuls of blood with a single strike. Such feats were beyond the capabilities of an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator. The Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect thought similarly as his gaze flickered, and both decided to continue observing. At the same time, they refrained from saying anything further to avoid any associations or speculations by the Sect Leader of the Xuantian Academy. If this Li Su turned out to be the same individual they were thinking of, rather than a member of the sacred sect, they didnt want to add another competitor. The Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect recognized it. Now, he was paying even closer attention, eager to see how Li Su would deal with the White Tiger Ferocious Spirit. Facing the Nascent Soul Peak expert, Li Sus hands moved, and the light emitted by the Green Cloud Mirror rapidly expanded, forming a circular light screen in front of him. As the meteor-like blades came hurtling towards him, they were all completely deflected by the Green Cloud Mirror. In a battle against two evenly matched cultivators, it was easy to turn into a protracted contest, potentially lasting for months without a clear victor emerging. Roar! The White Tiger Ferocious Spirit lunged, its incredibly sharp claws swinging fiercely. Boom! The defensive light screen of the Green Cloud Mirror trembled under this attack, causing significantly greater consumption compared to the onslaught of those blades, more than tenfold in intensity. For cultivators whose true energy wasnt sufficiently robust, under such attacks, even if they possessed good defensive magical treasures, they would not be able to hold out for long. Li Sus expression remained unchanged as he flicked his finger, and the Flying Immortal Sword shot out instantly. The ferocious White Tiger Spirit, incredibly elegant, managed to dodge many attacks but couldnt evade all of them and was instantly pierced. Despite being wounded, this creature roared and launched another assault. It was not entirely physical. More accurately, it was both corporeal and ethereal. Even when the Flying Immortal Sword passed through it, the damage it caused was quite limited. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Today, no one can save you, the expert at the Nascent Soul Peak sneered and produced a black jar. After dripping some blood on it, he immediately opened it. Suddenly, a golden-winged insect emerged from the jar, charging towards Li Su. Li Su, be cautious! This is the Golden-Winged King Worm, highly skilled at penetrating magical defenses. He will not be able to control it for long. Quickly use that talisman! the sect leaders aunt exclaimed in concern. Li Sus fingers moved, and numerous Flying Immortal Swords advanced towards the Golden-Winged King Worm. This creature was exceptionally agile, and its small size allowed it to evade more of the Flying Immortal Swords than the White Tiger Spirit. Nevertheless, a few of the Flying Immortal Swords managed to strike it. Surprisingly, the body of the Golden-Winged King Worm was extraordinarily resilient, and the swords couldnt penetrate it. The Golden-Winged King Worm flew over and began gnawing at the protective light screen of the Green Cloud Mirror. It was evident that its gnawing was rapidly wearing down the mirrors defensive screen. This Nascent Soul Peak-level expert undeniably possessed a wide range of techniques. The two consecutive methods he had employed were remarkably potent. The White Tiger Spirit delivered another blow, causing the defensive light screen of the Green Cloud Mirror to waver even more. Meanwhile, the barrage of blades continued unabated. It appeared that the defensive light screen of the Green Cloud Mirror was on the brink of collapse. Once the defenses of a magical treasure were breached, they could be reinforced with more true energy, but reactivating them took time. In Nascent Soul cultivator battles, the opponent rarely allowed such an opportunity. While lower-level cultivators might occasionally struggle to seize the right moment, Nascent Soul cultivators were far more skilled at controlling the flow of battle. Acting all high and mighty! The Nascent Soul peak cultivator softly snorted and took out a bead, intending to defeat Li Su completely. However, before he could use that bead, a sudden change occurred. Li Sus hands moved, and countless golden light rays shot out. As soon as these golden threads appeared, they tightened abruptly. The Golden-Winged King Worm sensed the danger and flapped its wings, attempting to evade. But it was already too late. These golden threads struck instantly, enveloping it layer by layer. This time, the Golden-Winged King Worm could not escape at all. Simultaneously, an infinite stream of radiance burst forth, and the power of the Flying Immortal Sword suddenly intensified, releasing the strength of a top-grade magical treasure. The Nascent Soul peak cultivators expression changed as his blade proved no match for the Flying Immortal Sword. Moreover, the Flying Immortal Sword had somehow cut off his escape route. In the surrounding environment, spiritual energy churned, and a large formation rapidly rose. This is bad, Ive been deceived! The Nascent Soul peak cultivator instantly realized he had fallen into a trap. He had been tricked! Li Su allowed him to use all his tricks to draw him into the formation. Otherwise, as a Nascent Soul peak cultivator, he had plenty of methods at his disposal, and it would be challenging for Li Su to stop him if he decided to escape. Especially considering Li Su had to protect the sect leader, he couldnt pursue him too far. Without hesitation, the Nascent Soul peak cultivator used all his true essence and rushed in one direction. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Roar! The White Tiger Savage Spirit was still attacking Li Su, and the Nascent Soul peak cultivator didnt have the time to deal with it. He intended to use it as a distraction to hold Li Su back and increase his chances of escape. Break it for me. The Nascent Soul peak cultivator was going all out, utilizing the bead in his hand and several other treasures simultaneously. He also activated a defensive talisman instantly. Defensive talismans could provide a burst of defense in a short period, often more powerful than the continuous defense provided by defensive magical treasures. This man had given up on defense and was determined to break through and escape. Although he didnt know what this large formation was, he knew that once he got trapped, he would be in a very precarious situation. The Nascent Soul peak cultivator proved incredibly swift, breaking free from the formations grasp within just a few breaths. The sounds of various treasures and spells were deafening as the Nascent Soul peak cultivator persevered with determination. Humph, just a mere formation, the Nascent Soul peak cultivator sneered. Regardless of a formations power, it ultimately had significant flaws. Formations were static, while people were dynamic, and with enough alertness, one could avoid getting trapped by a formation. However, he swiftly sensed something amiss, and his expression changed. The surroundings had transformed into an endless expanse. Illusion formation! His face changed as he realized his earlier haste had led him to fall for the illusion formation. Charging in the wrong direction had now trapped him when he initially had a chance to escape. Li Sus figure reappeared. The Nascent Soul peak cultivator had no hope of escape now. At this moment, within the confinement formation, the Nascent Soul peak cultivator was in a state of collapse. His strength was formidable, and he had numerous techniques. If they were outside, Li Su would have difficulty preventing him from escaping while protecting the sect leader. But here, there was no escape for this guy. The Nascent Soul peak cultivator, seeing that he had no hope of breaking the formation in the short term, used all of his abilities but was completely powerless against Li Su. This left him feeling extremely frustrated. He couldnt accept it. Why did these geniuses have such powerful spiritual roots and incredible combat abilities at the same level as him? It felt unfair! Pfft! But now, his complaints were of no use. After spitting out another mouthful of blood, Li Sus Flying Immortal Sword broke through the Nascent Soul peak cultivators last defense, piercing through him. Then, Li Su struck with a palm, causing the cultivators Nascent Soul to become unsteady. The golden threads closed in. Li Su captured this Nascent Soul peak cultivator in this manner. After capturing him, Li Su waved his hand, dispersing the confinement formation and reappearing outside. A Nascent Soul peak cultivator has been captured! A thousand miles away, the gazes of the three Nascent Soul cultivators sharpened. Peak Master Dieyuns gaze shifted towards the other directions where other powerful individuals had arrived, all of them being Nascent Soul powerhouses. The commotion caused by the Foundation Establishment stage could spread quite a distance, but it was still limited. It was not like when an Immortal Spirit Root was just born and could be detected by sacred artifacts of the sacred grounds. At great distances, the sensitivity of detection was quite weak, and unless one had a certain level of strength, they couldnt pinpoint the location. These individuals should all be from the region where the Northern Territory was situated. They were slower in their arrival, and upon seeing a Nascent Soul peak cultivator captured by Li Su, they hesitated to advance further. Meanwhile, elsewhere... On Mangkang Mountain, the sect leader dispelled the last bolt of lightning. All the power within her body retracted. Her Nascent Soul had now turned into one with golden and purple hues. Her Immortal Foundation Establishment stage was complete! Chapter 217 Chapter 217 She did it! Upon witnessing the sect leaders success, the gazes of the three Nascent Soul cultivators turned towards her. Even though they were Nascent Soul cultivators, a tinge of jealousy was evident in their eyes. This marked the achievement of the Immortal Foundation Establishment stage! Reaching the Immortal Foundation Establishment stage made the path of cultivation smoother and greatly increased the chances of attaining immortality, the ultimate goal for most cultivators. Yet, in reality, immortality remained a distant aspiration for the majority of them, even for those with theoretically limitless lifespans in the Nascent Soul stage. These three Nascent Soul cultivators, despite their power and respectable talents, were not Immortal Spirit Roots themselves. Thus, attaining the Immortal Foundation Establishment stage was equally unattainable for them, making envy inevitable. Xiao Xue! The sect leaders aunt watched as Li Su had already dealt with the Nascent Soul peak cultivator and flew over, feeling joy for the sect leader. The sect leader withdrew her power and gazed at the Nascent Soul peak cultivator, who was now pitiful. He was dressed in white and appeared around forty years old, giving the impression of a refined scholar. He fanned himself and quickly approached Li Su. This individual is inclined to make friends with Li Su. He had not heard of Li Sus name before, and in his mind, Li Su was still a sacred grounds Nascent Soul genius. The sect leader, on the other hand, was an even younger genius. Despite Li Su being at the Nascent Soul stage while he had reached the Nascent Soul peak, he didnt put on airs and maintained a humble demeanor. Of course, he didnt go out of his way to please others. Making friends and trying to curry favor were two different things. Even though the sect leader was a genius from a sacred ground, the second-grade sect leader of an immortal sect had reached the Nascent Soul peak, and there was no need to seek favor. Before geniuses matured, they were just thatgeniuses. The gap between Nascent Soul and Nascent Soul peak was significant, and even with an Immortal Spirit Root, it would take a considerable amount of time to bridge that gap. Peak Master Dieyun and the Head of the Tianluo Sect also appeared after the sect leader of the Xuantian Academy. We were drawn here by the commotion of your Immortal Foundation Establishment stage breakthrough and have no ill intentions. Both of you are rare geniuses who appear once in a thousand years. If you need any assistance, my Returning Origin Sect is willing to offer full support, Peak Master Dieyun said. Although she was incredibly curious about Li Su, on the surface, she maintained a calm and composed demeanor. Not only Peak Master Dieyun but also the Head of the Tianluo Sect behaved similarly. The reason was quite simple. They were unsure about Li Su and the sect leaders specific identities. Therefore, they initiated friendly gestures and planned to proceed to the next steps after confirming the identities. Additionally, they were reluctant to introduce unnecessary competition to the sect leader of the Xuantian Academy. The Head of the Tianluo Sect was a crafty individual, to say the least. Haha, today is a joyous occasion. Li Su, my Tianluo Sect is located in the Eastern Territory, and we have many beautiful female cultivators with fourth-grade spiritual roots or higher in the sect. If you have the time, you are always welcome to visit the Tianluo Sect, he said. However, the Head of the Tianluo Sect, while not entirely sure of Li Sus identity, still included some personal intentions in his words. It seems you have matters to attend to today, young friend. I wont bother you any longer. After youre done with your business, I will come to visit. This is our Xuantian Academys Xuantian Token. If you need any assistance, you can activate it, and the sect leader of the Xuantian Academy extended a small token. However, Li Su didnt accept it. He naturally noticed that all three of them were Nascent Soul cultivators. It was quite normal for the three of them to consider forming a bond or recruiting Li Su after witnessing his and the sect leaders extraordinary talents. However, Li Su couldnt join any immortal sect. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 As for the sect leader, Li Su respected her intentions. However, he surmised that she probably wouldnt be willing to join an immortal sect in this region either. Given her talent, even joining a first-grade immortal sect might seem like a waste, and the sacred grounds were the best destination for her. But the sect leader showed no intention of leaving. Additionally, there were no sacred grounds in the vicinity. You dont need to worry, young friend. I feel a strong affinity with you, so Im giving you this token to establish a positive connection, the sect leader of the Xuantian Academy continued. Thats right, Li Su, my friend. The world is vast, and while the Canglan Realm might not be the most prosperous, its not lacking. It seems youre facing some enemies. Although youre incredibly powerful, its always good to be cautious. I, Luo, can assure you that as long as youre in the Eastern Territory, I wont stand by and let anyone bully you, said the Head of the Tianluo Sect as he handed Li Su a Tianluo Token. Furthermore, the Head of the Tianluo Sect was exceptionally enthusiastic. He approached Li Su, chatted with him, and forcefully handed over the Tianluo Token. Under his warm persuasion, Li Su finally accepted the Tianluo Token and the Xuantian Token from the two second-grade immortal sect leaders. Seeing these two leaders from second-grade immortal sects being more enthusiastic than the other, Peak Master Dieyun couldnt just sit by idly. These second-grade immortal sects were indeed quite unconventional. It was uncommon for them to start offering gifts immediately and insistently try to hand them over. Master, the Mangkang Mountain region has become the most spiritually abundant area. Consider relocating the Flying Immortal Sect to the vicinity. Building a Taoist sanctuary here wont be any worse than before, Li Su suggested. After everyone had left, Li Su turned to the sect leader. Yes, he was planning to relocate the sect. He suggested moving the Flying Immortal Sect to the Mangkang Mountain region. Currently, Li Sus words held considerable sway within the sect, and he had many descendants being trained there, totaling over 200. The sect primarily focused on cultivating Li Sus descendants with average spirit roots. Li Su had sent those with strong spiritual roots to different immortal sects in the North. At this rate, the Flying Immortal Sect was becoming dedicated to training Li Sus descendants. Additionally, Li Su had a close relationship with the sect leader, whom he considered his partner. Therefore, he decided to relocate the Flying Immortal Sect to Mangkang Mountain. The main peak of Mangkang Mountain was reserved for the Li familys use. In recent years, Li Su has also constructed many large formations in the Mangkang Mountains and initially created two blessed lands. Now, it was possible to relocate some members of the Li family here. This way, it would be even safer because Li Su could utilize this natural wind and water formation to defend against enemies. Once Li Su completely resolved the Yuan Magnetic Barrier and removed the immortal weapon fragments, the Mangkang Mountains would become the most spiritually enriched immortal mountain in the Northern Territory. By that day, Li Sus power would naturally be so strong that he would not need to rely on this natural wind and water formation to defend against enemies anymore. Good! the sect leader agreed. She had just established her immortal foundation, and Li Su had also captured a peak Nascent Soul cultivator. There were still many matters to handle. So, Li Su didnt say much about anything else. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 The Li family began the process of moving. The Li residences in the vicinity of Luo City would naturally still exist. Li Su had lived there for hundreds of years and was emotionally connected to the place. It was also the ancestral land, and many of Li Sus descendants, especially the mortals, naturally resided there. However, Li Sus concubines all moved to the blessed land on a peak in the Mangkang Mountains. He had also opened a passage here, where the spiritual energy was abundant and exceptionally safe. This blessed land was divided into various regions, and beneath the mountain peak, there were numerous buildings, serving as a place for meetings and for the Li family members to stay when they came in. Above, there was a private area for Li Su and his women, which others were not allowed to enter. In addition to the Li family relocating, the Flying Immortal Sect was also relocating their sect. The sect leader continued to consolidate their position in the Mangkang Mountains. The sect leaders aunt, on the other hand, was interrogating the Nascent Soul peak cultivator. Furthermore, the wedding between Li Su and Mo Lin was still in preparation, with about a month and a half left until the wedding day. Li Su didnt plan to postpone the wedding. Everything was proceeding smoothly. On the other hand, Master Dieyun had been gathering information in the Northern Territory for over ten days. Its really him! She murmured. A holy land! It was incredibly challenging for a first-tier immortal sect to become a holy land. The depth of a holy lands heritage was something that first-tier immortal sects had never possessed. In the region where the Returning Origin Sect was located, there was only one first-tier immortal sect, and it didnt have a holy land either. Becoming a holy land for the Returning Origin Sect would also be difficult. However, in Li Su, Master Dieyun saw hope. Tianluo Master probably knows about this, too. We cant let him steal the march. We must try to win Li Su over, Master Dieyun decided. A month from now, its his wedding with the Nascent Soul of the Sea Clan. We could use this wedding to express our sincerity from the Returning Origin Sect. She thought about it and then took out a communication stone, activating it. This was to send a message to Xiaoyu within the Returning Origin Sect, instructing her to prepare gifts and organize a grand delegation to attend Li Sus wedding. One month is enough time. As for that Dongfang Xue... lets hold off for now. The Dongfang family is equivalent to half a holy land. We should contact Li Su first before making any moves, Master Dieyun had also figured out the position of the sect leader. After all, that Nascent Soul peak cultivator had mentioned the sect leaders name, and when she combined that with some of the information she had gathered in the Northern Territory and what she had heard before, it wasnt difficult to piece it together. How could someone with a celestial spiritual root have stayed in the Northern Territory for so many years without a reason? And why would they change their name and establish a sect? Master Dieyun was cautious because she knew that the family behind the sect leader could be troublesome. A first-tier immortal sect was indeed powerful, and though not afraid, one should always exercise caution. Haha, I cant believe its Li Su. The Northern Territory has produced such a genius, and this time, we must spare no expense to capture him, on the other side, the Tianluo Master laughed. A female cultivator with a third-tier spiritual root should be able to capture his interest, right? He also sent out communication stones, instructing the Tianluo to send their most outstanding female cultivators to try to captivate Li Su. Is Li Su actually from the Northern Territory? Those two fellows kept it a secret from me the whole time! She thought. What neither the Tianluo Master nor Master Dieyun didnt anticipate was that, despite all their precautions, the Sect Leader of the Xuantian Academy still managed to gather information about Li Su in the Northern Territory. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 The relocation of the Flying Immortal Sect and the Li family proceeded smoothly. In under a month, the Flying Immortal Sect had completely relocated to the Mangkang Mountains. The Li family, on the other hand, managed an even quicker relocation and had already finished settling in. Most of the nearby magical beasts in the Mangkang Mountains had been cleared out, with a deliberate effort made in specific areas to leave some magical beasts for the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect to use in their training. On the day of the relocations completion, Li Su met with the sect leader of the Flying Immortal Sect. After establishing her immortal foundation, the sect leader quickly consolidated her position. Master, how have things been? Li Su inquired. Its been going well, no issues, the sect leader replied. Very well, Master, may I look at your Nascent Soul? Li Su asked. He was curious to see the Nascent Soul of the sect leader, who had successfully established her immortal foundation. While others might have declined this request, the sect leader permitted her Nascent Soul to project above her physical body. Li Su examined the Nascent Soul of the sect leader. It retained its golden hue, with a noticeable touch of purple, and had become almost ninety percent stronger since her immortal foundation was established. It was approaching double its previous power. Despite this improvement, Li Sus Nascent Soul still had a distinct advantage in appearance, with its combination of purple and gold being more spectacular. In that case, even if you establish your immortal foundation with a celestial, spiritual root, your Nascent Soul is still far behind my purple and gold Nascent Soul at the same level, Li Su commented. After listening for a while, Li Su naturally comprehended what the sect leader was implying. The sect leaders family was influential and comparable to a significant sect. In terms of power and influence, they rivaled formidable first-tier immortal sects like the Returning Cloud Sect. The sect leaders family had been fine until their family ancestor brought back a mysterious woman from an undisclosed location. After the sect leader was born with her celestial, spiritual root, she became the target of that woman, who nearly forced her into marriage with her unworthy son. It was only later that the sect leaders aunt discovered this and saved her, resulting in the woman and her son being imprisoned for a hundred years. Though the resolution was not entirely fair to the sect leader, there was at least a conclusion. However, after the womans release, she had a child with an Innate Dao Body and surprisingly good spiritual roots. Her influence within the family skyrocketed, and she established a network of powerful individuals. Despite the physical distance, the Nascent Soul peak cultivator was captured by Li Su, representing a looming threat. At the time of the capture, Li Su didnt give this Nascent Soul peak cultivator any chance to send a message. However, before this individual arrived, it was hard to ensure they hadnt informed that woman through some means. Furthermore, the sect leaders family location was more prosperous than this region, with denser spiritual energy, and they even had a sacred place, so they were likely more powerful individuals. This time, that woman sent a Nascent Soul peak cultivator, but next time, she might dispatch a Refinement Void expert, which was highly possible. There were very few Refinement Void experts, and there were none in the current Northern Territory. In the region where the Northern Territory was situated, including the Eastern, Southern, Western, and Central Territories, along with Refinement Void experts in the surrounding seas, the total number should still be in the double digits. The Northern Territory was a unique case. Tens of thousands of years ago, it had more than one Refinement Void expert as well. However, in the area where the sect leaders family was located, there were likely to be more Refinement Void experts. As long as the other party was willing to pay the price, recruiting a Refinement Void expert shouldnt be a significant issue. The sect leader was likely concerned about bringing trouble to Li Su. Therefore, she was thinking about leaving this place. She didnt explicitly state this concern. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Another crucial factor was that in the Northern Territory, after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, one would face a scarcity of cultivation resources. The current Northern Territory couldnt support too many Nascent Soul cultivators, let alone Nascent Soul cultivators, which were even more challenging to sustain. Otherwise, why would Bihai have ventured outside in search of opportunities? Master, where do you want to go? After understanding the sect leaders thoughts, Li Su didnt rush to say anything but instead asked. The sect leader shook her head. I dont know. Unusually, her gaze carried a hint of uncertainty. She truly didnt know where she should go. Although the doors of the Purple Gold Holy Land were always open to her, her connections with the Purple Gold Holy Land ran very deep. There was a powerful figure within the Purple Gold Holy Land who admired her greatly and wanted to take her as a disciple, even offering her the position of Holy Maiden within the holy land. According to her aunt, after that incident, the influential figure practically expelled most of the people from her family within the holy land. However, things changed once that woman gave birth to the Innate Dao Body. The Innate Dao Body born to that woman caught the eye of another powerful figure within the holy land and was recognized as the Holy Son of the holy land. Furthermore, after Li Sus strength surpassed hers, he became more restrained in his actions. Master, you dont have to worry about the resources for your cultivation. I can guarantee the resources for you up to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and we can address the rest after you reach the middle stage of Nascent Soul, Li Sus gentle yet firm voice spoke again. Celestial spiritual roots allowed for faster cultivation, and they had a strong foundation, making one more powerful at the same level. However, it also required more resources for cultivation. The main issue was not just to pursue speed but to solidify the foundation and take every step more securely. Otherwise, the resources needed for a geniuss cultivation would be far less than what an ordinary cultivator required. In the current Northern Territory, it was indeed challenging to meet the resource demands for the sect leaders rapid cultivation. Nascent Soul cultivation required a significant amount of spirit stones, not to mention various spiritual items and elixirs used to strengthen the Nascent Soul. With the system at his disposal, Li Su didnt have to worry about the issue of cultivation resources. He could use more of his descendants to obtain rewards from the system. With the Northern Sea, Li Su could now ensure the sect leader had access to cultivation resources up to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. The talented treasures needed by the sea clans differed from those needed by the land-based cultivators. Of course, when it came to the late stage of Nascent Soul, it might be challenging. However, in this area known as the Canglan Realm, as called by those three Refinement Void experts, resources from the other three regions should be accessible. With Li Sus current strength, he could also venture into those regions. Master, as for the people that woman sends, you can leave it to me. Rest assured, no matter how many people she sends, I will make sure they dont leave. Li Sus calm voice was filled with confidence. This wasnt an empty boast or arrogance. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Li Su had absolute assurance, and he believed that even if she sent more people, the strongest she could send was a Refinement Void cultivator in the early to middle stages. It was impossible for anyone beyond the Refinement Void stage. Even the early to middle stages of the Refinement Void were unlikely. Even in a more prosperous region where the sect leaders family was located, Refinement Void cultivators wouldnt be readily available. Let alone Refinement Void, even Nascent Soul cultivators wouldnt be easy to find. However, the concentration of talented individuals with Celestial Spiritual Roots in the sect allowed many of them to achieve Nascent Soul within a few hundred or thousand years, even if they had Third-Rank Celestial Spiritual Roots. The woman likely wouldnt send strong individuals from her family, as this matter had to remain confidential. The Refinement Void cultivators from her family might not cooperate with her, given that reaching the Refinement Void stage required unwavering conviction, and her family members held a low opinion of her. Consequently, the chances of her family members going to great lengths for her were low. Therefore, she had to seek assistance from outsiders. This woman was relying on her status, so it was improbable that she could hire anyone too powerful, and she might struggle to find help in the short term. Li Sus words garnered the sect leaders attention. The sect leader maintained a calm and composed demeanor, even during significant events. However, this time, her gaze reflected gratitude. Sect Leader, leave it to me. You can focus on your cultivation, Li Su assured as he held the sect leaders hand. Li Su... The sect leader was at a loss for words, feeling indebted to him. She was aware of Li Sus affection for her. Every time he met her since reaching the Immortal Foundation Establishment stage, his emotions were evident. Aunt. Senior~ Li Su greeted her aunt. Little Su, you can call me Aunt just like Xiao Xue does, the Sect Leaders aunt suggested warmly, seeming to have witnessed the earlier scene. Little Su, Xiao Xue relies on your help entirely. However, she possesses the spirit root and cannot bear offspring before reaching the unity phase, which would harm her spiritual root. After she reaches the unity phase, Aunt will decide to give Xiao Xue to you in marriage, the sect leaders aunt explained, seemingly unfazed by what she had seen. Ah... Thank you, Aunt! Li Su expressed his surprise and delight. The sect leaders cheeks turned crimson, and she quickly left the scene. Xiao Xue has always been quite shy. If she didnt object and agreed to this, then its settled, the sect leaders aunt said to Li Su, seemingly unconcerned about the sect leaders departure. Li Su cheerfully replied, Thank you, Aunt. Arranged marriages could sometimes be advantageous. While he had always wanted the sect leader to bear his children, he held a special place in his heart for her and restrained his actions as he grew stronger. Li Su couldnt directly ask the sect leader to bear his children, especially when her enemies were still unresolved. Her rare Immortal Spirit Root and successful Immortal Foundation formation made cultivation her top priority. The sect leaders aunts intervention made things more manageable. Aunt, this elixir is specially crafted for you, and this magical treasure... Li Su handed over various items. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Dong~ A long and resonant bell tolls. On Mangkang Mountain, Li Sus concubine ceremony was beginning once more. This time, the person being taken as a concubine was the most powerful member of the Sea Tribe in the North Sea, a Nascent Divinity cultivator. The entire event was exceptionally grand. This wedding in the Northern Realm has also attracted the attention of numerous spectators. In addition, the Li family had recently moved to Mangkang Mountain, and they were celebrating their housewarming simultaneously. Although the people of the Northern Realm were unaware of the battle on Mangkang Mountain, this wedding still managed to gather most of the Northern Realms cultivators. The leaders of the Immortal Sects also attended. It was only natural for them to be present at a wedding where two Nascent Divinity cultivators were getting married. Even those who were in seclusion made the effort to attend. Of course, Li Sus master, Shangguan Xue, did not come. She rarely participated in such ceremonies as Li Sus master, and he understood and didnt hold it against her. On Mangkang Mountain, within a towering peak that reached into the clouds, the guests filled the seats. Those who attended were primarily cultivators. Certainly, in the vicinity of Luo City, the Li familys old residence also hosted a grand banquet to entertain the nearby mortals. Many people from the Northern Realms Immortal Sects attended this event. In addition to the sect leaders, there were also quite a few Golden Core cultivators present for the ceremony, making Mangkang Mountain exceptionally lively. Senior Li is becoming more and more powerful. I heard that this time, the concubine hes taking has a high status within the Sea Tribe, remarked one guest. Yes, indeed, several sect leaders were discussing. Ha-ha, young Li Su, I hope you wont mind that I came uninvited, said the Tianluo Sects leader as he stepped forward with his disciples from the Tianluo Sect. Even though the leader of the Tianluo Sect had suppressed his aura, many of the Golden Core cultivators from the Northern Realm still sensed the difference. As a Nascent Soul cultivator, he had reached a new level in understanding the rules of the heavens and earth and the utilization of the elemental energies. Even without actively displaying his power, he blended with the surrounding heavens and earth. This was one of the most significant distinctions that set Nascent Soul cultivators apart from Golden Core cultivators. Furthermore, another significant advantage of Nascent Soul cultivators was their ability to project their consciousness for extended periods. The speed at which their consciousness could travel was much faster, covering vast distances in the blink of an eye. This greatly expanded the battlefields they could effectively control. Golden Core cultivators, in contrast, could generally control battlefields within a radius of only about one or two hundred miles. Nascent Divinity cultivators could extend their influence from a few hundred miles to a thousand miles. In contrast, Nascent Soul cultivators could effectively control battlefields with a span of thousands of miles. Effective control in this context meant that on this battlefield, he possessed absolute authority, making it nearly impossible for others to breach his defenses, and his power could be fully exerted in this area. The power of Nascent Soul cultivators was indeed quite impressive. However, projecting the soul was not without its vulnerabilities. One must protect the physical body, or if it were destroyed, the soul would have no place to return, resulting in certain death. In addition, the soul could not stay projected for an indefinite period. This is probably beyond even a Nascent Divinity! The Golden Core cultivators of the Northern Realm were now realizing this fact. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Beyond Nascent Divinity! Even though they hadnt personally witnessed someone beyond Nascent Divinity, the fact that the Tianluo Sect was a Second-Rank Immortal Sect indicated that they must have Nascent Divinity experts. Furthermore, the extraordinary display by the leader of the Tianluo Sect had ignited speculation among the Golden Core cultivators of the Northern Realm. After all, reaching the Nascent Soul stage required a high level of intelligence and wisdom. Could there be anyone at this stage who was not astute? This realization made the Northern Realm Golden Core cultivators sit up straight and contemplate the situation further. At this point, Li Su had already flown out. Since a Nascent Soul cultivator had brought a group to attend his wedding and there was no ill intent, Li Su naturally wouldnt turn them away. Tianluo Sect Leader, please, Li Su extended the invitation. Ha-ha, very well. These are the gifts Ive prepared for you, my young friend. Chu Tao, you and the others, present them to our friend, the Tianluo Sect Leader said with a chuckle. The Tianluo Sect Leader summoned a few female disciples of the Tianluo Sect. These young women were all exceptionally beautiful, and their strength was quite formidable. The weakest among them was at the Golden Core stage, and there was even one who had reached Nascent Divinity. Yes, Sect Leader. These female disciples were also curious about Li Su and discreetly observed him while delivering the gifts. Before their arrival, the Tianluo Sect Leader had already mentioned Li Su to these disciples. While he couldnt force core disciples of the sect into marriage, he believed that Li Sus image, temperament, cultivation, and character were all excellent. This gave him the confidence that these female disciples could help him cultivate a connection with Li Su. The Beastmaster Sect, too, had come to present their congratulatory gifts to Li Su. Not only was that, but the head of the Beastmaster Sect was a young and beautiful woman who appeared to be in her twenties. She wasnt the strongest in the sect. That title belonged to her grandfather, who had since retired from the frontline. Li Su, my grandfather asked me to give you this egg. Without immortal essence, we cant hatch it, but you should be able to, she said. The head of the Beastmaster Sect handed a red egg to Li Su. Curious, Li Su accepted it. This egg was somewhat special. Even though it was just an egg, if an ordinary person touched it, their hand would instantly be scalded. This is a fire-attributed spirit beast of extremely high grade. What it is specifically, we can only find out after it hatches, the head of the Beastmaster Sect added. Thank you. Please come in... Li Su accepted the egg and invited them to his wedding. He could tell that these Immortal Sects had an interest in recruiting him. While he had no intention of joining any Immortal Sect, he saw no reason to decline their goodwill. Li Su had no plans to accept gifts without giving something in return. He intended to reciprocate with his gifts to avoid being indebted to anyone. At that moment, another, even larger group of people approached. The First-Rank Immortal Sect, the Returning Origin Sect, has come to congratulate our friend Li on his joyous wedding! This group represented the Returning Origin Sect. A First-Rank Immortal Sect! Is this the Returning Origin Sect where Senior Bihai is from? I didnt expect them to come, too! The arrival of the Returning Origin Sects group caused quite a commotion. The Golden Core cultivators of the Northern Realm were finding it hard to sit still. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 A First-Rank Immortal Sect! Some Northern Realm Golden Core cultivators hadnt even heard of the Second-Rank Immortal Sects. But they had all heard of the Returning Origin Sects reputation. It was a very powerful First-Rank Immortal Sect. Even someone like Bihai, who was at the Nascent Divinity stage, would only be an outer sect elder if he joined the Returning Origin Sect. The Northern Realms talented individuals had flowed into the Returning Origin Sect. Likewise, many talents from other realms had found their way to the Returning Origin Sect. This showcased the incredible recruiting power of a powerful Immortal Sect. The most striking examples of this recruiting power were the Sacred Lands. Near a Sacred Land, other Immortal Sects had virtually no chance of recruiting talented individuals with innate spiritual roots. Now, the fact that even a First-Rank Immortal Sect had arrived left the Northern Realm cultivators even more stunned. They were simultaneously more puzzled by the situation. What had happened to attract so many incredibly powerful Immortal Sects? Even if Li Sus concubine was a Nascent Divinity from the mighty Sea Tribe of the Northern Sea, it shouldnt have prompted so many powerful Immortal Sects to take action. From the northern sea, the Sea Tribes wedding procession had also arrived. This time, the procession was remarkably grand, even larger than the one for Bai Ling. The Sea Tribe had dispatched over a thousand Golden Core cultivators, dozens of Nascent Soul cultivators, and even a few Nascent Divinities. It seems youve managed to secure the Sea Tribes support. The representatives of the four Immortal Sects were genuinely surprised when they saw the Sea Tribe in attendance. As the wedding ceremony began, the Sea Tribes people had grown even more respectful of Li Su upon learning about the presence of powerful Immortal Sects from other realms at his wedding. After the wedding ceremony, the representatives of the four Immortal Sects didnt linger or cause any further disturbance. They left with the same grace with which they had arrived, ensuring they left a positive impression on Li Su. The invitations and attempts at recruitment could come later. For cultivators, a short amount of time was of little significance. Although the representatives of the four Immortal Sects had departed, this wedding was destined to spread far and wide. It might even go to other realms, creating a sensation wherever it reaches. After the wedding ceremony, in the bridal chamber, Li Su looked at the ink-scaled woman beneath the red veil and found the situation amusing. He had married this Nascent Divinity woman. He had many women, but none quite like the Ink-scaled Nascent Divinity. Li Su lifted the red veil, and beneath it, Mo Lin kept her head down, not saying a word, her face red to the extreme. This young lady, who was so aloof on the outside, had become incredibly shy. Seeing Mo Lins bashful appearance, Li Su couldnt restrain himself. For three full days, he didnt emerge from the room. Indeed, Mo Lin had provided him with an exceptional experience... More than three days. Li Su didnt emerge from the room for an entire month. After a month, Li Su finally decided to take a break, and Mo Lin was nearly in tears. This was simply too much. He had just married her, yet he had kept her... for a whole month! Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Li Su was in high spirits. Mo Lin, though small in stature, seemed youthful but brought unique experiences. Li Su couldnt let Mo Lin bear his children because her true dragon bloodline wasnt fully restored. The Auger Clan mobilized many powerful individuals, searching everywhere for atavistic dragon bloodlines. However, finding them wasnt as simple as it might seem. Time wasnt the most crucial factorCluck was. If one was fortunate, they might discover one soon. In reality, luck played a vital role. Some opportunities were hard to come by without good fortune. Therefore, the Northern Territorys Immortal Ascension Conference existed. While some cultivators had mediocre spiritual roots, their good luck allowed them to flourish, making them valuable additions to the sect. On a particular day, Li Su accompanied Mo Lin to the North Sea. Mo Lin, the divine beauty, was surprisingly reserved in front of Li Su and rarely conversed with him, except when they were alone. Mo Lin, take these pills, and this dragon-scale armor is specially crafted for you. It can be activated before your transformation into a dragon and provide excellent defense afterward, Li Su presented a beautiful silver-white piece of armor. The craftsmanship of this armor was undoubtedly exceptional, a top-grade magical treasure. For a Nascent Divinity, low-grade and mid-grade magical treasures were more suitable, but going slightly beyond that was acceptable, given the skill required to craft it. What made this magical treasure exceptional was its adaptability. It could be worn in Mo Lins dragon-human form and would transform into a scaly armor that draped over her after her transformation into a dragon. Its most remarkable feature was its performance when Mo Lin transformed into a dragon, inspired by a blue dragon beast with armor. Li Su had to use rare materials from the sea clans treasury to craft this custom-made armor due to its high material requirements. It offered excellent defense without energy infusion, although the materials were rare. Moved by Li Sus effort, Mo Lin, the divine beauty, stored the armor and transformed into a black dragon, disappearing into the North Sea to complete her true dragon bloodline. Master, these are the items you requested. We searched far and wide and finally found these, Mo Qi brought heavenly materials and earthly treasures, addressing Li Su as Master despite Mo Lins marriage. Li Sus kindness to the Northern Sea clan was indeed highly significant. After gathering these items, Li Su provided some magical treasures he had crafted for the Nascent Divinities and mid to late-stage Core Formation experts in the sea clan. Mo Qi was surprised by the generosity. Elder, please deliver these items to them, Li Su said. The Headmaster of the Xuantian Academy had also appeared, soon followed by the Peak Master of the Dieyun and the Sect Master of the Myriad Beasts Sect. These immortal sects had attended Li Sus recent wedding to establish positive connections and leave a favorable impression. Now, with the wedding concluded and time on their side, they had seized the opportunity to visit and seek to win Li Su over, hoping to recruit him into their respective sects. They had discreetly monitored each others actions, ready to follow suit if one sect made a move to avoid being outdone by rivals. Observing the representatives from other sects arriving, the Tianluo Sect Master wasnt one to be outdone. He boldly said, While the Tianluo Sect may not boast as many resources as others, we have a plethora of talented female cultivators. Li Su, your charisma has captivated numerous female disciples from our sect. If you decide to join us, any of our disciples with fourth-grade or higher spiritual roots can become your concubine. Furthermore, as you strengthen, I will pass my position as sect head to you. Li Sus inclination to take concubines presented an attractive proposition for those seeking to cultivate a favorable relationship with him. Various cultivation families in the Northern Territory hoped their daughters would become Li Sus concubines. However, his standards had become more demanding. If an individuals talent didnt meet the mark, exceptional beauty and character were necessary. Li Su occasionally welcomed exceptionally beautiful mortal women into his life. Hence, the approach taken by the Tianluo Sect Master was tailored to appeal to Li Sus personal preferences. He understood that without such an approach, the Tianluo Sect wouldnt stand a chance against the Returning Origin Sect, even with a Nascent Soul-stage cultivator. As a first-grade immortal sect, the Returning Origin Sect possessed resources and influence far surpassing what a second-grade sect could compete with. Without taking a different path, he had no chances whatsoever. The leader of Tianluo Sect is truly generous. Although Xuantian Academy may not have many female disciples, our collection is one of the most extensive in the Canglan Realm. Our library even houses ancient texts from the bygone Canglan Realm, though the language used back then differs from the present day, and not many can comprehend it. Not only that, but the number of scrolls and books we have on formations, alchemy, and artifact crafting rivals that of the revered sects. Even if Li Su isnt inclined to join Xuantian Academy, its not a problem. With the Xuantian Token, he can freely access and peruse these scrolls and books in our academy, the Headmaster of Xuantian Academy added. He possessed a significant sense of vision and generosity. His intention was likely to establish good relations, even if he couldnt persuade Li Su to join Xuantian Academy. Exceptional talents like Li Su were usually exclusive to the revered sects, and becoming a Sacred Son in such a sect was not particularly challenging. Yet Li Sus current potential far exceeded that of a Sacred Son. Li Su had risen to his current status entirely through his efforts, surpassing the Sacred Sons, who quickly ascended in the revered sects with top-tier resources. While the Headmaster of Xuantian Academy spoke, the Headmaster of Myriad Beasts Sect, along with the captivating-looking woman, also contributed. Fellow Taoist, Chu Xi is here primarily to establish a positive relationship with you. To be honest, within our Myriad Beasts Sect, we have a spiritual tortoise that has lived for tens of thousands of years. Just a month ago, this spiritual tortoise spoke and declared that you have the potential to achieve immortality. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Potential to attain immortality! These four words momentarily left the three Nascent Soul cultivators in awe. Chu Sect Master, has the tortoise finally spoken? inquired the Headmaster of Xuantian Academy. The Headmaster of Myriad Beasts Sect nodded and affirmed, Certainly. Excellent! The Headmaster of Xuantian Academy couldnt help but exclaim, and his gaze towards Li Su became even more eager. Li Su, youve already accepted the daughter of the Emerald Sea, so I assume you are acquainted with our Returning Origin Sect. Ive been in the Northern Territory for over a month now. Suppose youre unwilling to leave the Northern Territory. In that case, we can offer you the position of an inner sect elder stationed in the Northern Territory, suggested the Returning Origin Sects Sect Master. When the Sect Master emerges from seclusion, I will personally report to him. If youre willing, the Sect Master can also accept you as a direct disciple. In the Returning Origin Sect, we can provide you with the same privileges as the Sacred Sons, offering you top-notch treatment, the Dieyun Master added. She didnt make empty claims but instead presented the benefits that the Returning Origin Sect could provide. The positions of inner sect elder, a direct disciple of the Sect Master, and the same treatment as the Sacred Sons in the Returning Origin Sect were all enticing offers. Furthermore, if Li Su preferred to stay in the Northern Territory, he wouldnt have to leave. When these terms were presented, the Tianluo Sect Masters expression turned somber. This time, the Returning Origin Sect had certainly displayed its sincerity, a concern he had feared the most. A first-rate immortal sect didnt need to resort to unconventional methods. Simply by offering the utmost sincerity, they could wield considerable influence. A hundred years isnt too long. Very well, Li Su, well await you for a century. If you ever need assistance during this time, just activate the Tianluo Token, said the Tianluo Sect Master, being the first to agree. A century might not seem like much time to Nascent Soul cultivators with theoretically endless lifespans. The other sect masters also expressed their agreement. With that, the efforts of these major sects in the Canglan Realm to recruit Li Su came to a close. The Tianluo Sect Master insisted on having Li Su marry Luo Yuxin. Seeing that Luo Yuxin appeared to be willing, Li Su didnt refuse. As a result, another wedding took place, lasting three months. This time, Li Su married Luo Yuxin, who had a third-grade spiritual root. The wedding was particularly grand since it involved the union of a disciple from a second-grade immortal sect. The Tianluo Sect made sure to display its strength and expanded the scale of the event. Representatives from the other realms and sects also attended the wedding. Luo Yuxin did indeed have strong feelings for Li Su. At her current cultivation level, she was in the later stages of the Nascent Soul realm and had not yet broken through to the Divine Transformation stage. Her original plan was to marry Li Su and spend time with him before returning to the Tianluo Sect to continue her cultivation. This way, when Li Su visited the Tianluo Sect, he could gain a better understanding of it, making him more inclined to accept the sect. However, Luo Yuxin quickly discovered that her plans had gone awry. After marrying Li Su, she followed in the footsteps of his previous consorts and began a cycle of continuous childbirth. The children she bore had good spiritual roots, with her first child possessing a fourth-grade spiritual root. But after the first, it wasnt long before she had a second child, a third, and a fourth, all under Li Sus diligent efforts. Luo Yuxin, the pride of her second-grade immortal sect, felt somewhat overwhelmed. Paradoxically, as she bore child after child for Li Su, she became attached to him. She even started revealing a lot of the Tianluo Sects secrets. It seemed that love could make even the strongest woman vulnerable. During these years, the sect masters remained in seclusion while Li Su continued his orderly practice of taking consorts. In the Water Moon Sect, there were still many foundational-stage female cultivators. Over a few years, Li Sus name had become well-known in the other four realms. This time, no one regarded it as a rumor or legend. Incredible, Li Sus achievements are real! Yeah, the Northern Realm has produced such an extraordinary Nascent Soul cultivator. Is this the rise of a new power? In the Immortal City of the Central Realm, many cultivators discussed Li Su. His name had started to spread in the other realms as well. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Li Su, please~ In the Western Realm, the voice of the Sect Master Lu echoed through the Xuantian Academy. After several years of taking on disciples in the expansive Mangkang Mountains, Li Su finally made the journey to the Western Realm and arrived at the Xuantian Academy. He aimed to access the academys extensive collection of books, encompassing various subjects. The Xuantian Academys library included texts on formations, alchemy, artifact crafting, and many other topics, such as unconventional and esoteric practices, puppetry, arcane arts, rune crafting, physical cultivation, and combat techniques. Li Su was naturally interested in these materials, as he had made considerable progress in these areas but still lacked in-depth knowledge. After waiting several years in the Mangkang Mountains without indicating that the sect masters family would send assistance, Li Su visited the Xuantian Academy to borrow some of the confidential manuals. The long waiting period suggested that the Nascent Soul Peak expert hadnt relayed the message or that the woman hadnt been able to find suitable individuals to assist her, making her hesitant to take action. It appeared that the woman was biding her time, waiting until she could amass a powerful force before launching a decisive attack against the sect master. The likelihood was high that she had already dispatched agents to infiltrate the Northern Realm, but given the vastness of that territory, locating these agents presented a formidable challenge. However, Li Su wasnt overly concerned. On Mangkang Mountain, both the Flying Immortal Sect and the Li Clans grand formation had seamlessly merged with the natural geomantic formation, deterring any potential attackers even in his absence. Thanks to the influence of the Xuantian Academy, the Western Territory has a much higher literacy rate in its secular nations than in the other realms. Even small traders and vendors here are articulate and well-read. Under the guidance of the Sect Master Lu, the two of them arrived at a towering tower with a thousand floors. Inside this tower were collections of books related to cultivation. This is what Ive spent a thousand years collecting and organizing. Feel free to read them. There are some restrictions on each floor as you go higher, but it shouldnt be a problem for you, Sect Master Lu explained. Thank you, senior. These books have significant gaps, and some techniques may not be complete. Please be cautious as you read, Sect Master Lu advised. Understood. After a brief explanation, Sect Master Lu left, and Li Su began reading the books in the tower. This tower was unique because as you ascended each level, there was a small test related to the core books on the next floor. Li Su spent a whole year in this tower. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 After a year, Li Su left the Xuantian Academy. He had made some substantial gains during that time. Li Su continued to take more concubines after returning to his family, nearly depleting the supply of talented foundational stage female cultivators in the Water Moon Sect. Over the years, many cultivators from other regions also began to appear in the Northern Region. Most of them were at least in the later stages of the foundational realm, and some even reached the golden core stage. Additionally, some had left the Northern Region in the past and had now returned to assess the situation. Indeed, many of these cultivators came to the Northern Region out of curiosity, driven by Li Sus growing reputation. They wanted to see what the Northern Region was like and gain new experiences. Cultivators who had reached bottlenecks in their cultivation often sought change and different environments to overcome those obstacles. Sometimes, changing scenery and circumstances could help them break through their limitations. The recovery of spiritual energy in the Northern Realm is impressively fast. I visited here five hundred years ago while chasing a monster, and at that time, the spiritual energy wasnt as dense as it is now. Yeah, thats probably why the Northern Realm has produced a talent like Li Su. Do you all believe that Li Su is genuine? I cant shake the feeling that his reputation might be exaggerated. Exactly. Were planning to tour the entire Canglan Realm and see it for ourselves. Then well know, right? The conversation took place on a sleek, well-designed airship. All three women wore elegant dresses, and if ordinary people saw them, they would be in awe. While this might not be noticeable to those below the Nascent Soul stage, individuals at that stage could naturally perceive the remarkable aspects of this gesture. The more accomplished they were, the more they could discern its incredible power. With a single motion, he set the mountains and rivers in motion! The three womens eyes lit up. There arent many Grandmasters of formations. Lets go over and say hello, one of the women suggested. Good idea, the other two nodded in agreement. The fact that he was not only a formation Grandmaster but also had an elegant and ethereal presence made them curious to take a closer look. Soon, their flying vessel approached the other one. As they drew nearer, the man finally turned around. The three women saw a man with a handsome and dignified appearance and naturally harmonious features. At a glance, he captivated the attention of these three accomplished women from the scattered cultivation world of the Central Realm. After several seconds of gazing, the leading woman finally reacted. Your Excellency, my sisters and I saw your remarkable skills from a distance and wished to pay our respects. We hope you can pardon our intrusion, the leading woman said. Her words made the other two women realize the situation as well, and they quickly averted their gaze, although their hearts inexplicably raced. No harm done, the man replied with his charismatic voice. Is Your Excellency clearing the spiritual energy network? the leading woman asked curiously. Exactly, the magnetic field in this area is chaotic, and the mountainous terrain obstructs the flow of spiritual energy. So, I need to straighten it out, the man replied. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 We three sisters also have some knowledge of formations, so if Your Excellency requires assistance, we are willing to help, the leading woman offered. Sure, the man agreed. Because there was indeed much to straighten out. Once it was done, the recovery rate of the Northland would be even faster. This man was none other than Li Su. The method and techniques for refining the flow of spiritual energy veins that Li Su was using were learned from a jade slip in the Xuantian Academy. The library at the Xuantian Academy was vast and impressive, but, as he mentioned, it contained valuable knowledge and some texts that might be misleading or unhelpful. It was essential for individuals to choose and distinguish between them carefully. After spending a year at Xuantian Academy, on his way out, Li Su noticed that the mountains between the Western Region and the Northern Region hindered the flow of spiritual energy. He decided to help unblock them, allowing him to apply his skills in formations. With the assistance of the three female cultivators, the process was much faster. Lu Luo, over here, he called out. On top of a mountain, three women wearing long dresses of different colors converged from three directions. Together, they worked to rearrange the spiritual energy network of the mountain. The rest can be left to him, the three women said as they looked towards Li Su. Li Su extended his hand and plucked at the air once more, and the area within a thousand miles once again resonated with a celestial melody. The melody couldnt be heard with the ears. It seemed to both exist and not exist. It was a profound cosmic sound created by Li Su as he rearranged the spiritual energy network of the area. Only cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage or above could sense it. The three women couldnt help but show signs of joy, as they had contributed significantly to this endeavor. However, they remained very interested in Li Sus achievements every time they arrived at a new location. In some of the secular cities of the North, even the content of storytellers tales was heavily influenced by Li Su. This became the only thing that truly piqued the interest of the three women during their travels in the North. Unbeknownst to them, three years had passed since they started their journey in the North. According to their original plan, it was time to leave. However, they once again found themselves in disagreement. Qing Hong, are you going to find Li Su? Ziyan looked at a woman in a light red long dress. Yes, Sister Ziyan. In the past, I didnt quite understand why some mortal women, even if they only saw a man once, could be willing to wait for him for a lifetime. Now I understand. The expression in Qing Hongs eyes gradually became resolute. Ziyan, you go back. Im already in the Northern Territory! Then, she left the flying boat and flew towards Mangkang Mountain. Qing Hong, wait for me~ Seeing Qing Hong fly away, the youngest Lu Luo followed. Watching Qing Hongs distant figure, Ziyan couldnt help but sigh and change the direction of the flying boat. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 In the Li Family residence, a new ceremony for taking concubines began, capturing the attention of many cultivators from the Northern Territory. Li Su was welcoming a female cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage from the Central Province. Rumour had it that she was one of the three celebrated beauties among the independent cultivators in the Central Province. Many Northern Territory cultivators had never even heard of the Central Province before. Despite the Northern Territorys declining prosperity compared to other regions, it thrived thousands of years ago, covering an extensive land area. For some Qi-refining and Foundation Establishment cultivators, the Northern Territory was vast enough to explore for their entire lives, making it their whole world. The perspective of low-level cultivators differed significantly from high-level cultivators, and the Northern Territory had been relatively isolated from other regions in the past. Talented cultivators from the Northern Territory ventured outward, but there were few cultivators from other regions coming to the North. However, Li Sus recent wedding, where several immortal sects came to seek his favor, had expanded his reputation to other regions and facilitated a broader understanding among Northern Territory cultivators. Now, even some Qi-refining cultivators knew the term Canglan Realm, representing the region where the Northern Territory was situated. The Canglan Realm comprised five territories and four seas, with the Central Province being the most dominant. This wedding became a topic of joyful discussion among people, Senior Li has taken his concubines to the Central Province! Yes, Senior Li has practically recruited all our talented female cultivators in the Northern Territory. I thought he would take a break, but hes opening up a new battlefield. In a city within the Central Province, several months after Li Su accepted the three renowned beauties, news circulated again. Li Sus rise brought a continuous flow of information to the Northern Territory, with some delay due to distance. The Central Province had intelligence-gathering forces, but they had not yet established a presence in the Northern Territory. Valuable information from the Northern Territory was scarce at the moment. Using communication stones for transmitting less valuable information was not cost-effective, and sending messengers back and forth required time and resources. For swift round trips, he needed at least a Foundation Establishment peak-stage cultivator, and the cost would be significant. After the three celebrated beauties married Li Su, they didnt return to the Central Province. The pocket realms within the Mangkang Mountains were extensive, with exceptionally rich spiritual energy. Li Su had allocated a mountain peak for them, providing abundant resources for their cultivation. In the future, when he gained control over the entire Mangkang Mountains, Li Su could transform the entire area into his pocket realm, with each mountain peak assigned to his concubines. However, the three women didnt have time for cultivation because they were all expecting. Two years later, Li Su returned to Xuantian Academy. The academy possessed an extensive collection of books, and Li Su intended to spend time studying them. His efforts yielded substantial gains. While some damaged formation manuscripts posed challenges for others, Li Sus skills enabled him to reconstruct them. He also could restore incomplete alchemical recipes due to his proficiency in alchemy. Moreover, he discovered valuable information on crafting mechanical puppets. His knowledge of cultivation techniques allowed him to interpret certain ancient texts. In a tower, a graceful female cultivator in a light blue gown, one of the assistants Li Su had requested from the Sect Master Lu, inquired, Senior Li, weve already copied the Emperors Northern Scripture. What other inscriptions do you require? Li Su handpicked a few female cultivators for his tasks and responded, Please inscribe a copy of the remaining pages of the Water Technique Manuscript and the Sun Gengjin Technique. The chosen female cultivators nodded, and they commenced their work. In a little over half a year, Li Su made remarkable progress. He organized several special manuscripts, the most valuable being a formation manual and instructions on creating Five Elements Puppet Beasts. Additionally, he stumbled upon a fragment of a Dao Artifact manual. Crafting a Dao Artifact was far more complex than creating precious artifacts. While Li Su could easily forge high-quality precious artifacts with the right materials, Dao Artifacts remained beyond his reach. After this significant haul, Li Su prepared to depart from Xuantian Academy, with plans to return later. The Sect Master Lu expressed his admiration for Li Sus exceptional skills in formations, remarking, Ive been studying formations for over a thousand years, but your comprehension surpasses mine. Your expertise is truly remarkable. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 The Sect Master Lu, despite being in the Void Refinement stage, deeply respected Li Sus abilities. Although Li Su was not yet three hundred years old, his proficiency in formations was astonishing. The Sect Master Lu aimed to build a closer relationship with Li Su. Realizing that Li Su was extraordinary, Sect Master Lu abandoned recruiting him into the Xuantian Academy, focusing instead on nurturing a strong bond. He casually mentioned, Young friend, I see you have a harmonious relationship with Xia He and the others. If they are willing, I will not oppose their marriages to you. However, he soon regretted his words. Not long after, Xia He eloped with Li Su and approached the Sect Master Lu to express her desire to marry him. Unaware of the gravity of the situation, the Sect Master Lu, still joyful, said, This is a joyous occasion for our Xuantian Academy. Xia, He is a core disciple, and as her family, we should contribute to this wedding. He organized a grand wedding to celebrate the union. Shortly after this wedding, another female cultivator from Xuantian Academy, having witnessed Xia Hes marriage to Li Su, approached the Sect Master Lu with her intentions. She was also a core disciple with a fourth-grade spiritual root and a cultivation level in the Nascent Soul late stage. In the Western Region, a fourth-grade spiritual root still held the potential for reaching the Nascent Soul stage. Advancing to the Nascent Soul peak stage wouldnt be too challenging, and with sufficient resources, there was even a reasonable chance of breaking through to the Void Refinement stage. However, this remained a possibility, as reaching the Void Refinement stage depended not only on spiritual roots but also on opportunities, comprehension, resources, and other factors. Even cultivators with second or third-grade spiritual roots in the Nascent Soul stage could unexpectedly encounter bottlenecks. The Sect Master Lu commented, Thats a fortunate turn of events, still not realizing the gravity of the situation. He had made his words public, and thus, he arranged another significant wedding for this female cultivator. In the words of the cultivators in the region, Is it true that Li Su has taken all the exceptional female disciples of the Xuantian Academy? Yes, its true. Li Su has been taking in concubines for years, and the Xuantian Academy has had to hold weddings at least once a year, sometimes even three or four times. The leader of the Xuantian Academy has gone to great lengths to court Li Su. These discussions circulated among the cultivators in the Western Region. The Land Sects disciples, upon hearing the rumors from outsiders, wore pained expressions, unable to voice their frustrations. If this trend continued, it seemed like Li Su would claim all the female disciples of the Xuantian Academy. On his 300th birthday, Li Su celebrated, thinking, And Im 300 years old. As if in response to this milestone, Li Sus cultivation made a significant breakthrough, reaching the late Divine Transformation stage, the seventh layer of the Divine Transformation stage. Li Su smiled, feeling the immense power of his golden-purple Immortal Spirit. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 As Li Su reached the later stages of Divine Transformation, progressing became increasingly difficult. His golden-purple Primordial Spirit, though exceptional, posed a unique challenge due to his fourth-grade spiritual root. Li Su faced a bottleneck, even with a first-grade spiritual root. Advancing to the next level required significant cultivation, but he wasnt in a hurry. His growth rate surpassed those with Immortal Spiritual Roots, but he preferred steady progress. Feedback from his descendants poured in, mainly related to cultivation. For example, Mengmeng would cultivate for a year and return around eight months of gains. Feedback rates varied based on spiritual roots. Mengmengs third-grade spiritual root gave her a 60% rate. Li Lingers feedback was 100% equivalent to a body cultivators gains, but the gap between her and Li Su remained significant. More spiritual root descendants would accelerate his growth. On his 300th birthday, various cultivators attended the lively celebration. Representatives from sects interested in recruiting Li Su were present, and the Peak Master of Dieyun, who had a hundred-year agreement with him, remained calm. She believed the Returning Origin Sect had the best chance if Li Su decided to join. After twenty years of their agreement, she planned to observe Li Sus progress. If he achieved remarkable growth, the sect might reconsider unconventional methods to win him over. Li Sus name became widely known after the celebration, primarily due to his habit of taking concubines. His notoriety surpassed other Nascent Soul-stage cultivators. He had taken many talented female disciples from the Xuantian Academy, sparking discussions among cultivators. There was curiosity about the woman Li Su had captured, but she had not returned. Despite a lack of information from the Nascent Soul expert Li Su had captured, he believed the message had been received. He remained cautious, knowing the other party might act fiercely, but was confident in handling them with his increased strength in the late Divine Transformation stage. His methods had also become more refined over time. Their daughters extraordinary bloodline, coupled with Li Sus support, played a role in enhancing Li Sus cultivation and physical abilities. After receiving rewards from the system, Li Su focused on further expanding his physical cultivation. He named their daughter Li Zhener due to her enchanting eyes resembling pearls. Several peaceful years passed, and one day, Li Su received substantial rewards for having a descendant with a spiritual root that reached a thousand, granting him ten thousand years worth of cultivation and experience. With ten thousand years of cultivation, Li Su made a significant breakthrough to the ninth level of the Divine Transformation stage, a consequential increase in power. His strength was soaring, and this progression didnt follow a linear path but occurred in leaps when significant rewards were earned. In addition to the cultivation, Li Su received ten thousand years of experience, which he mainly applied to his physical training. This elevated his physical strength to the level of the early Divine Transformation stage, complementing his overall power. Li Su acknowledged the limitations of pure physical cultivation but understood its significance in confrontations. He continued to study formations, but he knew they had their constraints, especially against formidable opponents. Nonetheless, the synergy between his overall strength and physical cultivation made him a more formidable combatant. The confrontation ability provided by his physical cultivation was crucial, even though formations had their advantages, particularly in home defense and protection. At this stage, Li Su could be considered a practitioner of the Law and Physical cultivation. Moreover, in this recent wave of substantial rewards, there was a bonus C a significantly increased likelihood of special inherent traits appearing among Li Sus descendants. These special traits could be similar to the Lunar Jade Spirit Body, Pure Yin Body, Sea Flame Body, or Primordial Dao Body, among others. These unique traits could greatly speed up the process of cultivation. Despite being at the ninth level of Divine Transformation, he was still in the later stages of the Divine Transformation stage. Advancing one more level would bring him to the tenth level of Divine Transformation, which was the peak of that stage. Another wave of substantial rewards is on the horizon, Li Su thought. With his descendants numbering almost a million, he was bound to receive another wave of significant rewards after surpassing the one million mark. Although the cultivation needed to progress from the ninth to the tenth level of Divine Transformation was extremely challenging, with this new wave of substantial rewards, it should be possible for Li Su to advance to the peak of the Divine Transformation stage. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Father, Mother, give it your all! Li Linger said. A battle erupted above the North Sea between Li Su and Bai Ling. Li Su didnt use any techniques or True Essence. Instead, he faced the enemy with a long spear, effortlessly shattering the attacks launched by Bai Ling one after another. This demonstrated the incredible strength of physical cultivation C the ability to break through various techniques with sheer force. After the battle, Li Su felt extremely satisfied, even though he couldnt overcome Bai Ling. Bai Ling hadnt unleashed her full power yet, as her strength had been rapidly increasing, and she was already approaching the late fourth stage. However, this battle allowed Li Su to confirm the incredible power of his body. One noticeable change was that Li Sus recent energy levels had significantly increased, making him feel more powerful overall. After the battle, Li Su and Bai Ling engaged in a different kind of combat to release their energy. Li Sus alchemical prowess was also impressive. He successfully crafted a Purple Marrow Pill, a difficult achievement even in the Canglan Realm. This pill was incredibly helpful for Nascent Soul cultivators struggling with bottlenecks in their cultivation journey. After reaching the peak of Divine Transformation, Li Su received a message from Bi Yao and made his way to the Bixia Sect. Over the past few decades, the cultivator Jin, with even poorer natural talent than Bihai, had finally achieved Divine Transformation. It was a remarkable accomplishment for him to reach this stage within his lifetime. Senior, I will never forget your immense kindness, the cultivator Jin expressed his gratitude upon seeing Li Su. He remained humble even after his breakthrough, recognizing that the Divine Building Pill provided by Li Su had been a crucial factor in his success. It was the push he needed to ensure a 100% chance of breaking through. Although Jin might never progress beyond the early stages of Divine Transformation in his lifetime, the additional few thousand years of life he gained were a significant achievement, and Li Su acknowledged this with a nod. The Azure Sea was no longer present, and Li Su spent much of his time away from the Northern Territory. A Nascent Soul expert now oversaw the Northern Territory, contributing to its peace. After Jin advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, he didnt plan elaborate celebrations, but Li Su organized a festive gathering for him within the Azure Mist Sect. In the current Azure Mist Sect, Li Su not only held the status of a son-in-law of the former sect leader, Azure Sea, but also possessed remarkable strength. He had essentially become the leader of the sect. Consequently, when it came to matters concerning the Azure Mist Sect, Li Su was the one who wielded the most authority. However, he typically avoided delving into the day-to-day affairs of the sect and only took an interest in more significant matters, occasionally making inquiries. While the celebration for the cultivator Jin was lively, it couldnt compare to the grandeur of Li Sus celebrations. His continuous addition of concubines had drawn congratulatory gifts from various immortal sects from different realms. As for Jins Nascent Soul celebration, it didnt attract much attention from influential sects like the Tianluo Sect, mainly because it marked a breakthrough to the early stage of Nascent Soul, which wasnt considered particularly remarkable on a larger scale. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Even within a second-tier immortal sect, such an achievement wouldnt receive excessive attention. Of course, one could still attain the status of an elder, but they wouldnt be provided with abundant resources. Following Jins celebration, Li Su visited the Water Moon Sect, where his influence was prevalent. Many talented female cultivators above the Foundation Establishment stage sought his favor. However, during regular times, he would not see many female cultivators within the Water Moon Sect, as most of them were secluded in meditation and cultivation, focused on their progress. Li Sus daughter, Li Shuixin, informed him that her mother, Liu Xinshui, and aunt, Liu Xinyue, were also in seclusion, benefiting greatly from the Sunflower Water Pearl and the rare treasures from the sea. They were rapidly advancing with the aid of Li Sus alchemical elixirs. Liu Xinshui had reached the pinnacle of the Core Formation stage and was now diligently working to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. Meanwhile, Liu Xinshui had reached the later stages of Core Formation and was focused on reaching the pinnacle of that stage. Li Su didnt disturb them and spent time with the concubines, not in seclusion, before leaving. The sect leader remained in seclusion for over fifty years, which was relatively short for someone in the Nascent Soul stage. It was rare for individuals like Li Su to reach Nascent Soul and didnt need to practice diligently, instead studying various esoteric cultivation techniques. After receiving a message from Mystic Moon, who had been away for several decades, Li Su learned she was on the verge of reaching the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul stage, thanks to the resources she had obtained. For You Yue(Mystic Moon), reaching the Nascent Soul pinnacle seemed imminent, but the aspiration to break through to the Void Refinement stage presented a different challenge. Overcoming cultivation bottlenecks could be daunting, and the following tribulation was a formidable obstacle. Over the years, Li Su had traveled to the Western and Eastern regions, but this was his first time in the Central Plains. Compared to the Western and Eastern regions, the Central Plains were larger and more distant. Between the Central Plains and the Northern Territory, there were many challenging terrains and vast mountain ranges spanning thousands of miles. This region was characterized by countless massive mountains, making travel between the Central Plains and the Northern Territory inconvenient. Cultivators below the Foundation Establishment pinnacle wouldnt even consider making such a journey. For Li Su, however, it was no problem at all. His flying vessel boasted exceptional speed, allowing him to cover great distances swiftly. In just over a dozen days, the vast land of the Central Plains came into view. Several thousand miles away, on top of a towering mountain peak, there stood an immortal city. This city served as a temporary settlement for cultivators from the Central Plains when venturing into the extensive mountain ranges spanning countless miles to hunt and eradicate demonic beasts. It was also the northernmost immortal city in the Central Plains. Li Su guided his flying vessel towards the immortal city, intending to seek directions. The arrival of his magnificent flying vessel drew the attention of several cultivators due to its remarkable appearance. In no time, the flying vessel entered the city. Directly flying into the immortal city, this is undoubtedly a Nascent Soul senior, someone said upon seeing Li Sus approach. Yeah, I wonder how his trip went, a couple of cultivators couldnt help but comment upon seeing Li Sus arrival. In the Central Plains, where there was more activity, the likelihood of low-level cultivators encountering Nascent Soul-stage cultivators was relatively high. The Returning Origin Sect is at the center of the Central Plains. Senior, if you head towards south from here, youll reach it. The Returning Origin Sect controls nine major spiritual veins, and its territory is vast, one of the cultivators explained to Li Su. The Foundation Establishment cultivator spoke respectfully, his voice tinged with awe. Even though Li Su hadnt consciously displayed any aura, the innate majesty from his presence still made the Foundation Establishment cultivator feel immense pressure. Once he obtained the directions he needed, Li Su resumed his journey. As he departed, a cultivator who had ventured to the Northern Territory in past years spotted him from a distance and exclaimed, Isnt that Li Su, the esteemed senior from the Northern Territory? Has he come to the Central Plains? Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Dang~ Dang~ Dang~ The resonant tolling of bells echoed across a vast expanse spanning thousands of miles. These bells possessed a unique attribute, maintaining a consistent volume regardless of proximity. Standing beside them, their sound was as gentle as if heard from a thousand miles away. This extraordinary bell, known as the Returning Origin Bell, graced the main peak of the Returning Origin Sect. It wasnt merely a bell. It was a powerful magical artifact, revered as the sects ultimate treasure for safeguarding its legacy. When Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue were over 1,500 years old, the strongest among them, Liu Xinshui, had only reached the Nascent Soul sixth stage. In comparison, Peak Master Dieyun, who achieved the Refinement stage pinnacle in just 2,500 years, was a true genius. Her accomplishments were enough to evoke envy in countless cultivators. However, the bottleneck had restrained her progress for thousands of years, preventing her from reaching the Refinement stage perfection. Without overcoming this bottleneck, Peak Master Dieyun saw no way to progress beyond the Refinement stage. Lord Tianluos nostalgic comments didnt resonate with her. Instead, she felt a growing sense of resignation. She had reached the age of 10,000 but still saw no hope of breaking through the bottleneck. If only her spiritual roots were more special, like an Immortal Spirit Root, that would be ideal. Immortal Spirit Roots had no bottlenecks before the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. With an Immortal Spirit Root, as long as one cultivated steadily, avoided inner demons, and refrained from reckless behavior, progress was almost guaranteed. However, with her first-grade Spirit Root, experiencing a bottleneck was extremely painful. She considered herself fortunate, having seen many Heavenly Spirit Root geniuses face bottlenecks during the Nascent Soul stage or earlier. She recalled a genius with a second-grade Spirit Root who died during the Nascent Soul stage due to a bottleneck, cursing the heavens for granting him a great spiritual root but not luck and insight. There was also a genius with a first-grade Heavenly Spirit Root who rushed too quickly, faced inner demons, and went insane. The Returning Origin Bell rang once more as more guests in the Refinement stage arrived, including Refinement cultivators from the Western Sea. Some speculated that the Queen of the Western Sea clans friendship with Peak Master Dieyun was the reason for their attendance. As the Returning Origin Sect bustled with activity, Bihai, who had returned from afar, entered the sect. Although he didnt receive excessive attention, as an Outer Sect Elder, some Foundation Establishment and Nascent Soul stage disciples recognized him and greeted him respectfully. He then made his way to Peak Dieyun. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Peak Dieyun was abuzz with activity, with numerous Returning Origin Sect disciples and guests from the Canglan Realm. While Bihai had greater strength, he couldnt help but envy the core disciples of the Returning Origin Sect. Despite being outer sect elders, the core disciples received superior resources and treatment, garnering more attention and respect. In the Returning Origin Sect, the inner and outer sects were like two distinct worlds, with the core disciples being the elite among the inner sect. Senior Che, at this moment, Bihai noticed a Nascent Soul cultivator and quickly lowered his head to greet him. The Nascent Soul cultivator nodded in response, acknowledging Bihais greeting. Bihai understood that the other person was a prodigy with a second-grade Spirit Root, now just over a thousand years old and already in the mid-Nascent Soul stage. His strength had already surpassed Bihais. Senior Brother Leng~ Moreover, if a person with a first-grade Spirit Root was born into an ordinary family, it was not necessarily a blessing for that family. The mothers health was likely to be severely impacted by the strain of giving birth to a child with such a rare spirit root. In many cases, the mother might not survive the childbirth. There had been cases where a mother couldnt survive the pregnancy of a child with a first-grade Spirit Root and almost didnt make it herself. Fortunately, she was discovered in a critical condition by a cultivator who saved her. Sister Tiantian is here~! At this moment, a talented individual shouted. Everyone turned to look and saw a young woman who appeared to be no more than twenty years old with a somewhat sweet and pleasant appearance. Her arrival caused a commotion among some Returning Origin Sect disciples, as this female cultivator was, remarkably, the only one with a first-grade Spirit Root in the Returning Origin Sect in recent years. Despite being over four hundred years of age, she had already reached the Mid Transformation stage. She hoped to achieve the Refinement Void stage like Peak Master Dieyun, around the age of a thousand. A thousand-year Refinement Void! These four words alone were enough to illustrate the significance of a first-grade spiritual root. In the vast Canglan Realm, she was the only one with a known first-grade Spirit Root in recent years. Such scarcity demanded exceptional talent. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Tiantian lived up to her name, being truly sweet and pleasant. She wasnt particularly aloof, but ordinary individuals could hardly approach her for a conversation. Moreover, there was a certain aura about her. Even if some cultivators felt an attraction towards her, they often felt ashamed and dared not harbor any impure thoughts after a glance at her. A first-grade Spirit Root, Bihai also couldnt help but feel envious. He felt particularly envious of these geniuses. He had wasted thousands of years, and his lifespan was limited. He might remain in the mid-Nascent Soul stage for the rest of his life. However, for these geniuses, as long as they didnt encounter bottlenecks, the Nascent Soul stage would be a smooth journey. He silently found a place to sit down. The Returning Origin Sect was so vast that his Nascent Soul stage cultivation didnt make him stand out. He was less eye-catching and famous than some Nascent Soul stage talents. Sister Tian, come over here~ On the other side, a few female cultivators called out to invite Tiantian. She walked over and joined the group of female cultivators. Sister Tian, it seems like your cultivation has become even stronger~ Sister Tian, youre so amazing. Im five hundred years older than you, and Im not as strong as you~ The chattering of those female cultivators continued. Chatter, chatter... And then, at that moment, the Returning Origin Bell rang again. Another Refinement Void expert had arrived. This time, it was someone from the Southern Realms Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. The Ten Thousand Beasts Sects procession was exceptionally massive, and they rode on a white serpent over ten thousand meters long. This serpent was not a true dragon but a type of Five Elements Spiritual Beast. While it wasnt a real dragon, its strength was formidable, having reached the Refinement stage. It was the Ten Thousand Beasts Sects sect-defining treasure, now brought by its leader. On such occasions, the two second-grade immortal sects naturally had to appear to bolster the atmosphere. You may enter~ Several disciples made their way for him. Li Su was about to fly in when a figure approached. Fellow Taoist Li, wait a moment~ Li Su looked, and the speaker was a fellow. This was one of Peak Master Dieyuns disciples, Xiaoyu, who had reached the later stages of Nascent Soul. Hes here! At the same time, inside the Returning Origin Sect, Peak Master Dieyun received the notification. Please wait a moment. Ill welcome a guest first. Addressing the many guests around, Peak Master Dieyun flew outside. Her actions immediately piqued the curiosity of many guests and the Returning Origin Sect disciples. Even with so many guests arriving earlier, Peak Master Dieyun hadnt personally gone out to welcome anyone. At most, she would welcome guests at the outskirts of Dieyun Peak. However, she went outside the Returning Origin Sect to greet someone. Who could this person be, to be so important that Peak Master Dieyun was giving them such attention? Huh? Why is the peak master personally going to welcome someone? Who is this person? Im not sure, but having the Peak Master personally greet them is impressive. They might be a formidable expert, at least at the Refinement Void Peak. He could also be a very skilled alchemy grandmaster. ... The disciples of the Returning Origin Sect speculated. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Elder Dieyun, if Im not mistaken, this Nine Veins Unification formation, its most likely artificial, isnt it? Li Sus voice resonated outside the Returning Origin Sect. Seeing Dieyun Peak Master come out to greet him, Li Su exchanged pleasantries before casually posing the question. The Nine Veins Unification formation of the Returning Origin Sect was exceptionally intricate, with nine spiritual veins converging, exuding a profound sense of unity. However, Li Su could discern that it wasnt a natural occurrence. In a natural formation, there would typically be only six or seven veins, which wouldnt possess the clarity and grandeur it displayed. This formation was likely crafted by an exceptionally skilled formation master, gradually altering the terrain over countless years through the power of the natural world. Many formations were designed utilizing the landscape to harness the forces of nature and maximize their potential. However, the Returning Origin Sects Heaven and Earth Array took a different approach, gradually changing the landscape using the array. This method was remarkably clever yet not overly complex to explain. Nevertheless, only a highly skilled formation master with the vision and resources to shape an area thousands of miles in diameter, even larger than the one Li Su had crossed, could accomplish such a feat. The critical factor was time C it required thousands of years of continuous maintenance ensuring stable spiritual energy flow within the area. Intense warfare within the formations boundaries was to be avoided. Most ordinary sects lacked the necessary longevity to undertake such an endeavor. Li Sus comment highlighted the Returning Origin Sects rich heritage. His words earned him an appreciative look from Dieyun. Yes, this is the work of a formation master from tens of thousands of years ago, and the Nine Veins Unification formation was established within the past few thousand years, Dieyun Peak Master confirmed. Li Su responded with a simple Oh, noting that the formation master who had crafted this remarkable array was likely no longer alive. Elder, this is a gift Ive brought for you. Please accept it, Li Su said, presenting a delicate storage pouch to Dieyun Peak Master. Thank you, Li Su. Lets go inside, Dieyun Peak Master replied, accepting and storing the pouch. The identity of the person standing next to Dieyun Peak Master hadnt been confirmed yet. However, as this news quickly spreads, the eyes of many guests in attendance have already turned towards Li Su. Sister Tiantian, theyre saying that the person Peak Master welcomes is Li Su from the Northern Region! The news about Li Su had also spread within the Returning Origin Sects disciples area. Many Returning Origin Sect disciples were now focused on Li Su, standing beside Dieyun Peak Master. A Nascent Soul cultivator at the age of two hundred and fifty-one! The prodigious talent with a first-grade spirit root felt the pressure. Having a first-grade spirit root was excellent, marking the individual as a prodigious talent anywhere they went. Even if he were to join a holy land, there would be no issue, and he might even obtain the status of a core disciple. However, the time taken to reach Nascent Divinity was more than twice that of Li Su. After receiving this news, he heard about it but didnt take it seriously. Even though Peak Master Dieyun had received congratulatory gifts from several second-tier immortal sects, he still thought that the description of Li Su as a genius with a second-tier spiritual root was likely exaggerated. However, when Peak Master Dieyun personally welcomed Li Su, he had no choice but to acknowledge the reality. If he is Li Su, thats impressive. Ive heard he has a Spirit-root, and Spirit-root cultivators have no obstacles before transcending tribulation. Its incredibly extraordinary! Yeah, he grew so rapidly in the Northern Region. Judging from Dieyun Peak Masters intentions, she might be looking to invite him into the sect, which would likely accelerate his growth even further. But this news might not be accurate. He might not be Li Su, a few female cultivators beside Tiantian continued to discuss. Spirit-root! Tiantian looked at Li Su. As a first-grade spirit-root cultivator, she was one of the most dazzling talents in the Returning Origin Sect. However, even in the face of a Spirit-root cultivator, she felt overshadowed. Spirit-root was technically a first-grade spirit root but allowed for faster cultivation than a regular first-grade spirit root. However, this increased speed had its limits. The most significant advantage of a Spirit-root lay in its ability to transcend tribulation without any bottlenecks, significantly increasing the chances of success when facing the Five Declines of Heaven and Man. This aspect alone was incredibly remarkable. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Dieyun Peak Master, also a first-grade spirit-root cultivator, struggled when she encountered bottlenecks. The appearance of bottlenecks was entirely unpredictable. High comprehension could often help avoid many bottlenecks, but individuals with high comprehension might suffer even more if they encounter one. So, even though Li Sus identity had not been confirmed yet, in Tiantians eyes, he was already shining brilliantly, making this first-grade spirit-root prodigy envious. Li Su had already been brought to the dedicated guest area by Dieyun Peak Master, which was the area where the heads of several second-rank immortal sects resided. Li Su, I didnt expect to see you here! Young friend, come and join us. Lets discuss the Returning Origin Sects Nine Veins Unification Grand Formation. As soon as Li Su arrived, the masters of the Tianluo Sect and Xuantian Academy warmly greeted him. The head of the Spirit Beast Sect was also present. The head of the Xuantian Academy had recently developed a great interest in formations, even though many of his female disciples had been lured away by Li Su one after another. He didnt seem to mind, as the discussions with Li Su had greatly rewarded him. For someone of his formation skill, it was quite a feat that he had managed to discern some of the mysteries of the Returning Origin Sects Nine Veins Unification Grand Formation. After bringing Li Su to this area, Dieyun Peak Master returned to her main seat, and the birthday celebration began shortly thereafter. As the birthday celebration proceeded, the relationships between Li Su and the heads of several second-rank immortal sects were quickly revealed. With this, Li Sus identity was completely confirmed. He really is Li Su! Wow, its true! Within the Returning Origin Sect, after receiving this confirmed news, many of the guests and disciples were excited. Indeed, his Xuantian Sword Formation was formidable. While blocking and defeating were different matters, the ability to have several hundred foundational cultivators form an array capable of withstanding a Nascent Soul cultivator was still impressive. However, the significant issue was that he could only manage up to one thousand people in the formation. With more than a thousand people, even just one additional person, the operation of the sword formation would face issues, and if there were more people, the formation would collapse entirely. At that point, the cultivators within it would have to fend for themselves. Li Su modestly replied, I have a bit of knowledge about it. The head of the Xuantian Academy didnt believe Li Sus claim and said, Young friend, you always say I have a bit of knowledge. These are all the key techniques of my Xuantian Sword Formation. Take a look and see if you can help me refine it. He handed Li Su a jade slip as he spoke, looking particularly eager. Not far away, although Peak Master Dieyun was watching the performance of the Tianluo Sect, most of her attention was focused on Li Su. Not only her but also some elders and others from the Xuantian Sect in the vicinity had their eyes fixed on Li Su. His presence had certainly drawn a lot of attention. Further away, many talented individuals from the Returning Origin Sect also observed Li Su. Even though they were considered geniuses, it was natural for them to have a touch of pride. However, some geniuses displayed their pride openly, while others kept it hidden. When geniuses encountered each other, it was only natural that they would want to compare themselves. Li Sus identity had been confirmed. These geniuses were undoubtedly curious about his exceptional qualities, having grown up in the barren Northlands. Some geniuses who were a bit farther away hadnt heard the conversation between Li Su and the head of the Xuantian Academy. However, seeing the respectful and inquisitive attitude of the academys head, a Refining Void expert, towards Li Su, the geniuses from the Returning Origin Sect couldnt help but be curious about what Li Su and the head of the academy were discussing. Because they were at a distance, some geniuses hadnt heard Li Sus conversation with the head of the Xuantian Academy. Nevertheless, observing the academy heads respectful and inquisitive demeanor towards Li Su, a Refining Void expert, piqued the curiosity of the Returning Origin Sects geniuses about the nature of their conversation. Li Su had just finished reading the jade slip provided by the head of the Xuantian Academy. The formation, in terms of the connection to True Essence, doesnt have significant issues, but there is much room for improvement in the placement of cultivators and their True Essence output, Li Su said in a hushed tone. The head of the Xuantian Academy listened attentively and occasionally pondered Li Sus words. Peak Master Dieyun, quietly observing from the front, looked at Li Su with increasingly bright eyes, leaving her evaluation of him higher. The head of the Xuantian Academy had invested considerable time in his research on formations, making Li Sus insights all the more impressive. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 The formations from the Xuantian Academy were indeed quite renowned. The Returning Origin Sect had once paid a significant sum to purchase a set of formations from the Xuantian Academy. While the Xuantian Sword Dance wasnt an overly complex formation and was primarily used for performance, it still represented a point of pride for the Xuantian Academy. The Western Sea Clan was not significantly different from the Northern Sea Clan. Among the Western Sea Clan visitors, the leader was a woman with dragon-like horns on her head, resembling the Little Dragon Maiden. Her strength should also be at the Refining Void level. The sea clan has so many beautiful women, someone could be heard commenting. Yes, Li Su has taken two Nascent Soul stage beauties from the Northern Sea Clan. I wonder if its true. Its true. Several second-grade immortal sects even offered gifts when he took in the second Nascent Soul stage sea clan member. Im planning to visit the Northern Realms next year. There have probably been many changes in the Northern Realms over the years. Some cultivators continued to watch the performances while discussing various topics, and Li Sus name came up occasionally in their conversations. Finally, the Western Sea Clans performance concluded, and the congratulatory acts presented by the qualified immortal sects for Peak Master Dieyun ended. With the birthday celebration reaching this point, it was nearing its conclusion. Dieyun Senior, I also have a performance to offer you, Li Sus voice rang out. He hadnt initially prepared a performance, but seeing that Peak Master Dieyun had seated him alongside the Refining Void experts and that these Refining Void experts had all presented acts, he decided to participate as well. Of course, he wanted to make his contribution. Li Sus words captured the attention of everyone present. Peak Master Dieyun hadnt expected Li Su to prepare a performance and couldnt help but reveal a sense of anticipation. Friend Li, please, Xiaoyu extended an invitation. Amid the gaze of the multitude, Li Su stepped onto the central platform. Inside the Returning Origin Sect, many cultivators smiled, still lost in the music, not yet awakening from its enchantment. Peak Master Dieyun and the few Refining Void experts also remained silent, not wanting to disturb the many cultivators still immersed in the music. It wasnt until Li Su put away the ancient Qin several minutes later that someone finally snapped out of the trance. Senior Li, please accept my salute! A Nascent Soul cultivator suddenly flew out and bowed deeply to Li Su. Li Su turned his gaze towards him. The Nascent Soul cultivator appeared quite excited at this moment. Senior Li, your celestial music had me entranced as if I were listening to the music of the Dao. Unexpectedly, it broke through the bottleneck I had been struggling with for many years. Senior, your great kindness, I will forever remember! The Nascent Soul cultivator exclaimed loudly. This Nascent Soul cultivators voice also woke the others, who all looked at him with a tinge of envy. They were also amazed by the magic of Li Sus performance. They had all heard this piece with their ears and had never experienced such a complete state of trance and ecstasy before. Some cultivators felt that Li Sus performance had significantly improved their spiritual souls and mental states. This Nascent Soul later-stage cultivator, He Que, gained the most, as he had managed to break through his bottleneck thanks to Li Sus piece. It was no wonder he was so excited and grateful. The Head of the Xuantian Academy also couldnt help but exclaim. The woman from the Western Sea Clan, a practitioner of Refinement Void cultivation, also showed a deep admiration in her gaze. She seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she remained silent. The Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect couldnt stop praising Li Su. The expression on the face of the Peak Master of the Dieyun was already filled with admiration. She was about to speak when, in the sky, a long streak of white light rapidly approached. Due to the opening of the Grand Formation of the Guiyuan Sect today, the white light flew directly in, heading straight for Li Su. This was a messaging stone! With a single gesture, Li Su caught the messaging stone. Then, his gaze became more intense. The woman from the Sect Masters family finally took action, which was significant, even bigger than what Li Su had anticipated. Indeed, the other side had deployed Refinement Void cultivators, but not just one C there were two! At this moment, these two Refinement Void cultivators were attacking the protective formation of the Flying Immortal Sect! Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Senior Dieyun, there has been a sudden development in the Northern Region. I apologize, but I cant stay any longer. I have to go back! Li Su said, looking at Peak Master Dieyun. Peak Master Dieyun immediately noticed the change in Li Sus demeanor upon receiving the message and asked with concern, Li Su, whats going on? Is it urgent? Its nothing to worry about, just a minor matter, Li Su replied casually, then turned his gaze towards the Head of the Xuantian Academy and the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect. Senior, Ill go on ahead, Li Su said. With that, he mustered his strength and transformed into a streak of light, shooting up into the sky. Surprised by Li Sus sudden departure, the Head of the Xuantian Academy and the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect exchanged a concerned glance, wondering what had occurred in the Northern Region. Could it be related to the Eastern Family? Peak Master Dieyun pondered. Over fifty years ago, a Nascent Soul pinnacle expert from the Eastern Family had come for the Sect Master. With some information she had, Peak Master Dieyun guessed that the Sect Master had connections with the Eastern Family, potentially involving some unresolved disputes within the family. Therefore, she didnt react strongly, considering it an internal matter for the Eastern Family, similar to a semi-sacred land. Seeing how urgently Li Su had left, Peak Master Dieyun felt a growing unease. She hesitated about whether to follow and investigate. The last time the Eastern Family had deployed a Nascent Soul pinnacle expert, they were defeated by Li Su. Given the long preparation time, it was highly likely they would deploy Refinement Void cultivators this time, which posed a much greater challenge. While Li Su had improved in strength over the last fifty years, he might still struggle against Refinement Voids. Peak Master Dieyun, torn between not meddling in the Eastern Familys affairs and helping Li Su, decided to act. She didnt want to be involved in the Eastern Familys disputes but was willing to assist Li Su, even if it incurred the Eastern Familys enmity. Beside her was her aunt, holding the array disk that Li Su had provided, allowing her to control the sects protective formation. The key feature of this protective formation was an additional layer of defenses outside the outer array, interconnected with the natural wind and water formations of Mangkang Mountain. When the Sect Masters aunt activated the outer layer of the formation, the enemys attack would trigger a counterattack from the entire natural wind and water formation and the fragments of immortal treasures. However, the issue was that the two Refinement Void cultivators were extremely cautious. When they discovered the presence of the Flying Immortal Sect on Mangkang Mountain, they didnt immediately approach. Instead, they used a tremendously powerful magical artifact to launch their attacks from a distance. This meant that even if the natural wind and water formation retaliated, it wouldnt pose a significant threat to these two Refinement Void experts. Fortunately, Li Su had significantly improved the protective formation of the Flying Immortal Sect, making it incredibly sturdy. Despite the immense power of the magical artifact, it wouldnt be able to breach the sects protective formation in a short time. This protective formation harnessed the power of Mangkang Mountain and had much lower energy consumption than other large formations. It could endure for a substantial period. The Sect Masters aunt remained watchful. Over the years, she gained some understanding of formations due to her role in managing the array disk. We should be able to hold out until Li Su returns. But can Li Su deal with those two Refinement Voids? The Sect Masters aunt was growing concerned. She had long regarded Li Su as one of her own. The image of Li Sus face appeared in the Sect Masters mind. She had been in seclusion for over fifty years this time, and for ordinary people, fifty years was long enough to forget even the faces of their loved ones. However, Li Sus appearance remained vivid in the Sect Masters mind. Over fifty years, her strength had advanced to the mid-stage of Nascent Soul cultivation. After establishing an Immortal Foundation and with the aid of what Li Su had prepared for her, her progress was exceptionally rapid. Aunt, hell surely be able to handle it, the Sect Master said. Li Sus strength seemed to increase every few years, and with over fifty years having passed, it was anyones guess how powerful he had become. Boom! Boom! Boom! Outside, the immensely powerful magical artifact continued its relentless assault. Elder Jing, this protective formation can likely hold out for quite some time. Dongfang Xue has already built an Immortal Foundation, and her disciple Li Su is being courted by various sects in the Canglan Realm. If we let this drag on, the Refinement Voids from the Canglan Realm might intervene. At this moment, a voice echoed from a distance. The owner of this voice was a man who appeared to be in his thirties. He was accompanied by another man who appeared to be in his fifties. Judging by their words, they had some knowledge of the situation in the Northern Region. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Li Sus deduction proved accurate. The woman from the Sect Masters family had indeed planted spies in the Northern Region. This formation seems to hold some tricks, and Li Su is skilled in formations. It might be linked to this Elemental Magnetic Barrier. We should proceed with caution. Sun Dong, theres no need to rush. Watch me dismantle the formation, the man in his fifties said, gently raising his hands. They witnessed a surge of elemental energies within the vicinity, stirring the entire environment. A vast, transparent, invisible mirror gradually materialized in the sky. This mirror was massive, similar to an invisible concave mirror. Sunlight from the sky suddenly focused on this concave mirror, converging into a single beam. This technique resembled what Li Su had employed when aiding the Western Sea Clan, harnessing the suns power. However, the method utilized by this Refinement Void elder was even more astonishing, with a range extending for thousands of miles. It truly showcased the prowess of a Refinement Void cultivator, concentrating sunlight from thousands of square miles into a formidable beam aimed at the protective formation of the Flying Immortal Sect. The beams intensity was astounding. Gazing at it was more dangerous than staring directly at the sun because sunlight typically scattered, while this concentrated beam remained incredibly focused. Silently, the beam struck the protective formation of the Flying Immortal Sect. The entire Flying Immortal Peak grew brighter, but the temperature in many areas dropped as all the heat was absorbed. The protective formation began trembling rapidly, and the consumption of spirit stones surged. This is not good! The Sect Masters aunts expression shifted. At this consumption rate, the protective formation wouldnt hold much longer. Everyone, bring out your spirit stones and channel your spiritual energy into the formation with all your might! urged the Sect Master. All the spirit stones from the Flying Immortal Sects storeroom had been relocated and now formed a mountainous pile in the square of Flying Immortal Peak. Disciples took out spirit stones from their storage bags. Even the Sect Master contributed to many of them. They channeled their spiritual energy into the protective formation, striving to sustain it longer. It wasnt the right time to activate the natural wind and water formation. In dire times, even beasts fight back. Sun Dong, keep an eye on Li Su, the Refinement Void elder from afar advised, opting for a simple and cautious approach in case any unexpected issues arose with the protective formation. Youre arrogant! Seeing that Li Su not only blocked his treasures but also focused on attacking Elder Jing, Sun Dong unleashed all his firepower. He formed hand seals, causing the stars to transform, creating a chaotic dance of stars to counter Li Sus Flying Immortal Sword. However, Sun Dongs expression immediately changed because, despite the brilliant display of the stars, he couldnt block all of the Flying Immortal Swords. In the distance, Elder Jing raised his hand, and numerous small shields formed a barrier to block the Flying Immortal Swords. Li Su had already rushed over, launching even more intense attacks. Countless Flying Immortal Swords formed a curtain of swords, charging towards Sun Dong. His face turned ashen, and he had to activate his defensive treasures while launching a counterattack. As a Refinement Void cultivator, being at a disadvantage in the first exchange was something Sun Dong couldnt tolerate. Even more unbearable was that Li Sus main focus was not on him but on attacking Elder Jing, who controlled the mirror, posing a significant threat to the Flying Immortal Sect. If their formation broke, no one inside could escape the natural forces surrounding them. Die! Sun Dong unleashed more techniques, and the battlefield echoed with constant clashes, spreading repercussions across thousands of miles, deterring Nascent Soul cultivators from intervening. The prowess of Refinement Void cultivators was evident. Yet Li Su remained in control, fending off Sun Dongs numerous techniques while continually attacking Elder Jing. Damn it! Sun Dong was immensely frustrated despite using all his power, offensive treasures, spells, and incantations. He even harnessed the surrounding world and elements. Sun Dong couldnt gain the upper hand against Li Su. What irked him more was that Li Su was mainly targeting Elder Jing. Sun Dong couldnt accept being defeated by a Nascent Soul cultivator, and he felt that despite being recruited by that woman, he was still quite average in terms of talent. In more prosperous places, cultivators with average talents could reach higher realms. In the Central Plains, some individuals even reached the Nascent Soul stage. Nonetheless, Sun Dong was ultimately still just a Refinement Void cultivator. Li Su seized an opportunity in his anger, flicking out several beads and activating large arrays. With a loud rumble, the large mirror in front of Elder Jing began to ripple and even shatter in some areas. Elder Jing hadnt expected that Sun Dongs full power attack couldnt stop Li Su. Your opponent is me! Sun Dong was furious, but Li Su focused on Elder Jing. Sun Dongs frustration continued to mount. He questioned whether Li Su, a Nascent Soul cultivator, deserved the title of a genius. However, Li Su took advantage of Sun Dongs anger and launched a powerful attack. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 There are two Refinement Void cultivators! Simultaneously, on the distant horizon, the figure of Peak Master Dieyun became visible. As soon as she appeared, she detected the presence of two Refinement Void cultivators. From her perception, one appeared to be at the first layer of the Refinement Void, while the other seemed to be at the third layer. Peak Master Dieyun instinctively wanted to take action, but before she could, she witnessed Li Su enduring Sun Dongs attack and launching a counterattack against Master Jing. Dieyun immediately paused because she wanted to enlist Li Sus support, but intervening too hastily might have the opposite effect. Moreover, she hadnt fully grasped the current situation. What if Li Su doesnt require my assistance? Dieyun contemplated. Rushing to help him could lead to his disapproval. Furthermore, she hadnt fully comprehended the current circumstances. Wait, how did he reach the Peak of the Refinement Void stage? A voice sounded, and the head of the Xuantian Academy arrived. Next to the head of the Xuantian Academy was the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect. A bit further away, the figure of the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect appeared. Several Refinement Void experts also produced various treasures to enhance their speed. While they were still considerably slower than Li Su, they gradually arrived one after another. The arrival of these several Nascent Soul cultivators left them filled with questions. Their gazes also held an element of disbelief because Li Sus aura had reached the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul stage. Was this the same Li Su they had in their memories? Peak Master Dieyun soon snapped out of her concern, and her beautiful eyes were suddenly filled with amazement. At this moment, they were still quite far away, far enough that they could sense the situation on the battlefield, while the two Refinement Void cultivators on that battlefield had yet to notice them. The last time, their proximity led Li Su to detect them. The strength of these three individuals was not to be underestimated. He has reached the Peak of the Refinement Void stage. No wonder that the Refinement Void beginner couldnt do anything to him, the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect said, his gaze filled with surprise as well. He had stopped, preparing to watch the situation unfold from a distance. Meanwhile, his evaluation of Li Su had once again risen. A series of explosions resounded as the magical symbols unleashed their attacks upon the defensive shield of the Green Cloud Mirror, causing it to shake violently but not break. Trouble! In the distance, Peak Master Dieyun sensed that something was wrong. As expected, a burst of intense golden flames erupted moments later, instantly engulfing Li Su. The impenetrable defense of the Green Cloud Mirror shattered under the relentless assault of these flames, which were particularly effective against defensive artifacts like the Green Cloud Mirror. Sun Departure Flame, where did he obtain this? The head of Xuantian Academys expression changed, and he prepared to take action. Peak Master Dieyun had already advanced significantly, but she suddenly stopped. This was because Li Sus figure burst forth from the flames. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 The current Li Su had undergone a remarkable transformation. He was now clad in dark battle armor and wielded an imposing polearm. With unwavering determination, he broke free from the Sun Departure Flame. The Sun Departure Flame was notorious for its effectiveness against defenses powered by true essence. However, Li Sus formidable physical cultivation forced him to break through. While his physical cultivation didnt match his spiritual cultivation, his natural resilience and defense were impressive. He wasnt particularly vulnerable to the Sun Departure Flame, and his armor and weapon allowed him to break free through sheer strength, showcasing the strength of dual cultivation in both spiritual and physical aspects. Li Su would have struggled to withstand the Sun Departure Flame without his physical cultivation and might have sustained injuries. This flame was a formidable threat to cultivators. How is this possible! Sun Dong exclaimed as his defenses were shattered once again. The Sun Departure Flame talisman was exceptionally valuable and powerful, yet Li Su had managed to break free through sheer force. On the other side, the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect arrived and witnessed the battle through the Refinement Void Five Elements Spirit Dragon. Her eyes widened in astonishment. Some others, including Tiantian and female cultivators from the Returning Origin Sect, were also on the Five Elements Spirit Dragon. As a first-grade spiritual talent, Tiantian was known to the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, and they had established friendly relations. The Sect Master allowed them to board the Five Elements Spirit Dragon to reach the scene faster. Wow! Several female cultivators from the Returning Origin Sect couldnt help but exclaim in amazement. Their eyes shone brightly as they watched Li Su emerge from the flames, appearing like a god descending from the heavens, capturing their attention and dazzling them. Tiantian, a first-grade spiritual talent, had confidence in her abilities to face off against ordinary Refinement Void cultivators without harm. However, she had never considered someone like Li Su, who had pushed an experienced Refinement Void cultivator into such a dire situation. Li Sus physical prowess is remarkable. It appears he has likely practiced physical cultivation techniques, she speculated. Some Refinement Void cultivators also picked up on these clues, deepening their surprise. On the other side, Master Jing continued to infuse his true essence, swiftly repairing the heavily damaged mirror using the Void Sun Mirror. Seeing Li Sus incredible strength, Master Jing poured his true essence without hesitation into the Void Sun Mirror. He aimed to subdue the Flying Immortal Sect to prevent potential complications quickly. However, Master Jing soon realized Sun Dong could no longer hold his own. Li Sus attacks were too sharp and relentless, and Sun Dong risked injury if he didnt retreat. Sun Dong cried out in pain as his defenses were shattered, and he felt utterly defeated. He sensed his inner demons on the verge of surfacing. Master Jing, what are we waiting for? Lets join forces, break this formation, deal with Dongfang Xue, and confront Li Su! Sun Dong implored. He couldnt endure any longer. They could break the formation quickly by combining their strength and coordinating with the Void Sun Mirror. Once the formation was shattered, they could easily obliterate the Flying Immortal Sect. Even if the Sect Master were a spiritual root genius, her power would not be enough to escape defeat. However, Master Jing hesitated, causing Sun Dong to suffer greatly at the hands of Li Su. He had already exhausted many trump cards, each a precious resource accumulated over the years. He was in pain every time he used one. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Ill hold him off. Lets attack together! Sun Dong urged. Upon hearing Sun Dongs voice, Master Jing finally reached a decision. However, he was unaware of Peak Master Dieyun and the others, who were still far away. He was at the Refinement Void Stage and had a sense of foreboding. It was as if he felt he was being observed. Though it was just a feeling and not confirmed, Master Jing decided not to delay any longer. Cultivators instincts were often quite accurate. Li Su, being extraordinary, could not be postponed any further. Master Jing, who had been very cautious earlier, became exceedingly resolute once he decided. Master Jing and Sun Dong joined forces and repelled Li Sus attacks. The combined effort of two Refinement Void cultivators compelled Li Su to withdraw slightly. Indeed, Master Jing possessed greater strength, and being at the Refinement Void Stage, he surpassed Sun Dongs level. He launched another assault, and the intensity of his attack forced Li Su to retreat even further. On the other side, Sun Dong, whom Li Su had severely beaten, couldnt restrain himself any longer. He charged forward like an unrestrained horse and attacked the Flying Immortal Sects protective formation. After once again forcing Li Su to retreat, Master Jing joined in once more. Its time, Aunt! The voice of the Flying Immortal Sects Sect Master resounded from within the protective formation. The Sect Master had been prepared for this, and with a pull on the formation disk, the outer layers of the protective formation instantly opened. But immediately, something even more horrifying happened to Sun Dong. Before his soul could escape, Li Sus figure suddenly appeared. He held several beads in his hand. Boom! Countless thunderbolts erupted from all directions, surrounding Sun Dongs soul. Sun Dong was in complete panic. He was now reduced to just his soul, and his soul had already suffered significant damage. Being attacked by such terrifying thunderbolts, he made a desperate decision and rushed towards a weaker area. His choice was right, and despite being severely weakened by the thunderbolt attacks, Sun Dongs soul managed to break free. Killing a master of illusion was not an easy task. However, as soon as he broke free, what awaited him was a fatal blow from Li Su. My life is forfeit! In Sun Dongs heart, endless regret surged. He shouldnt have been greedy for rewards and came to the Canglan Realm only to end up dying at the hands of a Nascent Divinity expert. This regret became his final thought. In the next moment, after enduring repeated severe injuries, his spiritual essence was annihilated. Such a powerful Cultivator in the early stages of Refinement Void met his end at the hands of Li Su, where both body and soul were destroyed. Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Sun Dong is deceased! Several miles away, as they witnessed the demise of Sun Dongs spiritual essence at the hands of Li Su, leaving nothing behind, Elder Jing, who managed to escape more swiftly, underwent a sudden change in his expression. Despite his greater strength and a deeper bag of tricks, he had exhausted many of his hidden tactics while deflecting the Elemental Magnetic Barrier counterattack with the help of a Dao talisman. Finally, he managed to evade the same fate as Sun Dongs physical disintegration, but his spiritual essence endured significant damage, not to mention the numerous injuries he sustained. I never expected him to utilise the Elemental Magnetic Barrier in such a way! Without even taking a moment to wipe the blood from his mouths corner, he fled desperately into the distance. Their losses this time were substantial. The fact that a Nascent Divinity like Sun Dong had perished was astonishing. The highly valuable Dao talisman provided by that woman was consumed, and he had also depleted a significant portion of his concealed resources. He couldnt have imagined that Li Sus mastery of formations had reached a level where he could integrate the Elemental Magnetic Barrier into the Flying Immortal Sects Mountain-protecting Great Formation, leaving them outmaneuvered. Moreover, Li Sus rapid growth and increasing power were terrifying and impressive. Otherwise, even with his physical body shattered, Sun Dong might have escaped with his spiritual essence. Fortunately, though severely wounded, he was still alive. However, at that moment, in the distance, Li Su had transformed into a streak of blinding speed and was rapidly closing in. His speed surpassed even that of Sun Dong, a Nascent Divinity expert. What sort of secret technique is this? In a panic, Elder Jing made a tough decision. Despite being at the Third Layer of the Nascent Divinity expert, he was severely injured, and with Li Su closing in rapidly, his fate was uncertain. Seeing Li Su rapidly approaching, Elder Jing gritted his teeth and resolutely abandoned his physical body. His primordial spirit soared into the sky just as Li Su approached, launching his attack. Elder Jings spiritual essence instantly shot away in the distance in his dire circumstances. Realizing the unfavorable situation, he didnt confront Li Su head-on but chose to abandon his physical body and flee. Even Peak Master Dieyun, initially too far away, couldnt catch up despite chasing for thousands of miles. The primary reason was that her physical body lagged, and her spiritual essence couldnt venture too far, as it would pose a significant risk. Nonetheless, she did manage to severely injure Elder Jing and obtain the storage pouch he discarded in his attempt to escape for his life. Thank you, senior, for your assistance, Li Su expressed his gratitude. Haha, Li Su, you nearly startled me as well. Let me return my spiritual essence to its place, and then we can have a more detailed conversation, the Tianluo Sects sect leaders spiritual essence responded. The spiritual essence of the three individuals departed shortly after, concluding this battle. Li Su looked towards the Canglan Mountains, where the Elemental Magnetic Barrier had not yet subsided. The Elemental Magnetic Barriers power was terrifying, and its counterattack was formidable. If Elder Jing didnt have that Dao talisman, the counterattack of the Elemental Magnetic Barrier would have killed both him and Sun Dong. Of course, it was unrealistic to expect that others didnt have hidden resources. After all, the Elemental Magnetic Barrier was an inanimate object with limitations. Unlike cultivators, even if these two Nascent Divinity experts barely reached Nascent Divinity, they still had exceptional qualities. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Li Su flew towards the Flying Immortal Sect. Seeing Li Su approaching, the sect leader opened the formation and flew out to greet him. Li Su, are you okay? The sect leader asked with concern, worried that Li Su might be injured. The sect leader standing next to her also displayed a strong sense of concern on his face. The sect leader wasnt old. When Li Su first saw her, she appeared as a middle-aged woman. However, this was just a disguise she used to avoid being recognized by those associated with that woman. Being in a place comparable to half a sacred land like the Eastern family, it was highly unlikely that she wouldnt have access to rejuvenating elixirs and similar items. Her innate talent was quite good, and her cultivation was strong. It only took her over two hundred years to reach the Nascent Soul stage. However, she hadnt made significant progress in her long quest to find the sect leader for several centuries. Its okay, Master, how about the expenditure? Li Su inquired. Not bad, weve used about half of our spiritual stones, the sect leader replied. Li Su returned just in time. If he had been any later, the expenditure of spiritual stones would have been more than half, and once they ran out, they wouldnt be able to hold out. Im ignoring you! Unable to stay longer, the sect leader left after her parting words. Her tone was a playful rebuke. She had never spoken in such a manner before. Seeing this, Li Su could only hand the storage pouch to the sect leaders aunt. At this moment, Peak Master Dieyun and her group were also approaching. However, they were in their physical bodies, not their spiritual essence forms this time. The Five Elements Spirit Dragon of the Wan Beast Sect had also flown over. On the back of the dragon, the Sect Master of the Wan Beast Sect and several talented female disciples from the Returning Origin Sect were all looking at Li Su with expressions of amazement in their eyes. This battle left them all deeply impressed. A Nascent Divinity cultivator had died at the hands of Li Su. Although this Nascent Divinity cultivator had only reached the early Nascent Divinity stage after a lifetime of effort, it was still astonishing. Li Su had also utilized the power of the Elemental Magnetic Barrier, making his feat even more incredible. Typically, even peak Nascent Divinity cultivators with top-tier spiritual roots would, at most, have a draw with Sun Dong. But Li Su consistently overpowered Sun Dong throughout the battle, and Sun Dong couldnt match him. Even when using the Solar Ignition Symbol, Sun Dong still couldnt do anything against Li Su. In the end, even his spiritual essence couldnt escape. Facing the fierce Li Su while heavily wounded, Elder Jing abandoned his physical body in a desperate bid to escape. Although he managed to get away, his spiritual essence also suffered significant damage. To single-handedly take on two Nascent Divinity experts and achieve one death and one heavy injury. Li Sus performance was nothing short of astonishing. The gazes of the women towards Li Su were filled with admiration. Li Su, if Im not mistaken, these two individuals are probably from the Eastern Family in the Canglan Realm, arent they? It was at this moment that Peak Master Dieyun spoke. Li Su glanced at his sect leaders aunt and replied, Yes, they are, senior. Peak Master Dieyun continued, The Eastern Family is comparable with half a sacred land. Killing two Nascent Divinity cultivators from their family will likely bring endless trouble. However, the Canglan Realm is under the dominion of our Returning Origin Sect, so if any Nascent Divinity or higher-level cultivator from their side enters the Canglan Realm and takes action against you without notice, we wont stand idly by. Thank you, senior, Li Su responded without further explanation. The sect leaders conflicts with her family were primarily because of that woman. That woman couldnt immediately request the assistance of Nascent Divinity or higher-level cultivators. Her actions were probably kept hidden from the rest of her family. The two Nascent Divinity cultivators she hired this time were just ordinary Nascent Divinity cultivators. Where did she find the means to request Nascent Divinity or higher-level cultivators? However, Li Su didnt see the need to explain this to Peak Master Dieyun. Li Su, if you need resources for cultivation with the Eastern girl, you can come to me for purchases. You can use spiritual stones or pills, Peak Master Dieyun offered. After witnessing Li Sus great capabilities this time, she had originally intended to do whatever it took to win him over. However, she also realized that her hundred-year agreement with Li Su still had more than forty years left. Neither she nor the other three sect leaders from the Second Tier Immortal Sects could approach Li Su during this time. Therefore, Peak Master Dieyun forcibly held herself back from pursuing Li Su further. But she extended another friendly gesture, acknowledging that the resources beyond Nascent Divinity level were scarce in the Northern Realm, and she suggested that the Returning Origin Sect could sell resources to Li Su. She emphasized sell, not give, as Li Su might refuse a gift. Thank you, senior. I am indeed in need of some resources. Once Ive settled matters within the sect, I will visit the Returning Origin Sect, Li Su replied. Peak Master Dieyuns offer resolved a major issue for Li Su. Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Young friend, our Xuantian Academy has ample resources. Just tell me what you need, the sect leader of Xuantian Academy offered. Li Su, I have a lot of spirit medicine in our Wan Beast Sect. Ill bring some for you next time, the Ten Thousand Beast Sects sect leader said. The Ten Thousand Beast Sects sect leader also made a gentle offer. This young lady always gave off a delicate and youthful vibe. While the resources of these three sects couldnt compare to the Returning Origin Sect, they could still provide a considerable amount of resources useful for Nascent Divinity cultivators. They had considered this earlier, but Li Su didnt feel a pressing need for it at the time. Now, after the sect leaders recent breakthrough to the Fourth Layer of Nascent Divinity, she greatly needed cultivation resources. The Ten Thousand Beast Sects sect master, on the other hand, wanted to stay a bit longer. Li Su, they all want to travel around the Northern Realm for a while, so Ill take them on a tour, said the delicate and youthful Ten Thousand Beast Sects sect master. After saying this, she directed the Nascent Divinity cultivators to the Wishing Immortal Point. Dont stare, hes already gone, said a mischievous Nascent Divinity-level female disciple from the Returning Origin Sect, waving her hand before another female disciples eyes. Where would you like to go? the Ten Thousand Beast Sects sect master asked. Lets go take a look at Luo City, I heard that Li Su was living there all this time, one talented female disciple seemed to have developed a strong interest in Li Su. What about you all? Yeah! The other talented female disciples, including Tiantian, nodded in agreement. Then lets go to Luo City. The Ten Thousand Beast Sects sect leader also became interested and was the only one among the leaders of the several second-grade immortal sects who was not a Nascent Divinity cultivator. Her mentality was more lively. Peace returned to Mangkang Mountain. Li Su took advantage of the recent shock caused by the Magnetism Barrier to further study it. It should be in the middle, he thought. The attacks from the two Nascent Divinity cultivators surprisingly led to unexpected gains for Li Su. Through the counterattack with the Magnetism Barrier, he gained deeper insights into this natural geomantic formation and identified the specific location of the Immortal artifact fragment. It should be in the middle section of Mangkang Mountain. In this way, Li Su continued his research into the late hours of the night, still examining the skies above. As nightfall arrived, a figure quietly appeared next to him. Li Su took a look and realized it was the sect leader. Master, Li Su greeted her with a smile. The sect leader approached Li Su, and if you looked closely, you would notice she had been walking barefoot the whole time. The sect leaders feet didnt touch the ground even when she walked. She sat beside Li Su, bending her knees and cradling her chin, looking like an eighteen-year-old blossoming beauty. Li Su, I just want to sit with you for a while. The sect master whispered, Oh. Li Su continued to study the Elemental Magnetic Barrier. In the night sky, the moon rose, casting its pure light on both of them, enveloping the land and the two figures in a silvery glow. Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Under the veil of the night, Li Su was bathed in moonlight, deeply immersed in his research on the Elemental Magnetic Barrier. He was completely absorbed in his work, seemingly oblivious to everything else. The Elemental Magnetic Barrier had undergone a significant disruption during the attacks by two Nascent Soul cultivators, presenting a unique opportunity for thorough research. Sitting alongside Li Su was the sect leader, whose eyes resembled dark, shimmering pearls. They held countless stars from the night sky and the reflection of Li Sus face. Master, is there something on my face? Li Su suddenly turned his head, blinked, and inquired. The sect leader had been gazing at Li Su while she was lost in thought, and his words caused her to blush slightly. No, I was just reminiscing about some childhood memories, so I got lost in thought for a moment, she replied. Li Su responded with a casual Oh. Under the cover of night, it seemed that the sect leader wanted to talk. She began to share her childhood stories with Li Su. The Eastern Family was an exceptionally powerful clan with an ancestor of unimaginable strength. However, aside from their ancestor, the family had never produced any remarkable talents until the birth of the sect leader. Her birth marked her as a prodigy, and before the arrival of this extraordinary woman, she had been the familys pride. The myriad stars lost their luster in her eyes, leaving only Li Su. Under the cover of night, a certain emotion began to grow uncontrollably. Then, the sect leader nestled into Li Sus embrace. That night, the bright moon, the twinkling stars, and the sky shimmered for Li Su and the sect leader. The next morning, when Li Su woke up, the sect leader was nowhere to be found. In the room, there remained a faint trace of her fragrance. Looking at the sheets, Li Su had a dreamlike feeling. Last night, the sect leader, moved by emotions, had shared an intimate moment with him... Perhaps due to being too intoxicated, Li Su had forgotten who had initiated it. It seemed like the sect leader, but the spark had come from him. After centuries of yearning, the desire was finally fulfilled. Well, not entirely, as there were no children yet, but that could come later. However, a single night felt so brief, and when Li Su woke up, the modest sect leader had disappeared, and he didnt know where she had gone. Li Su meticulously folded the bedsheets and stowed them away. He left the room but couldnt locate the sect leader anywhere in the cave. Li Su proceeded to the Grand Hall of the Immortal Sect, where he discovered the sect leader in the company of her aunt. Upon spotting Li Su, a trace of bashfulness briefly appeared in the sect leaders eyes. Nevertheless, she swiftly regained her usual distant demeanor. Li Su wondered whether she had addressed the issue, conceiving before reaching the Nascent Soul stage could harm her spiritual roots. Li Su, your timing is impeccable. These are items brought by my family for you. You can exchange them for valuable cultivation resources at the Returning Origin Sect, the sect leader said. Currently, the familys herb garden is controlled by that woman, and we cant access it, the sect leaders aunt added, producing a substantial amount of items. Li Su examined the valuable items but lacked many spiritual herbs or medicines. He questioned if the woman mentioned was the sect leaders mother or another aunt. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 The sect leaders aunt gave Li Su a generous amount and intended to exchange the rest for cultivation resources. Since the sect leader had advanced to the Fourth Layer of Nascent Soul cultivation, the resources he had previously given her had likely been used up. Li Su assured, Aunt, leave this matter to me. Master, please grant me some time. He discussed it with the sect leader and her aunt before starting his journey. Li Su wasted no time and traveled to the Central Continent, encountering many cultivators heading to the Northern Territory. Without revealing his identity, he continued to the Returning Origin Sect. His trip was intended for purchasing items from there. Li Su! Peak Master Dieyun welcomed him warmly. Senior, Ive come to purchase some items. Of course, you can, Peak Master Dieyun replied cheerfully. She was willing to guide Li Su personally, as certain cultivation resources for Nascent Soul cultivators were not publicly available, and even if they were, the prices would be exorbitant. Peak Master Dieyun planned to offer Li Su a secret discount to win his favor, enabling him to buy resources at a slightly lower price than core disciples. Peak Master Dieyun was already contemplating how to assist Li Su in obtaining these resources. If Li Sus spirit stones werent sufficient, she could provide a temporary loan. Peak Master, for these spiritual herbs, spiritual medicines, and heavenly and earthly spiritual items, the total cost comes to 2,680,872 lower-grade spirit stones. Lets round it to 2,680,000 spirit stones, Li Su explained. The individual in charge of the Herb Peak was also a Nascent Soul cultivator, but he was in the early stages of Nascent Soul, an old man. His strength was likely significantly greater than that of Sun Dong. While the Returning Origin Sect didnt have many Nascent Soul cultivators, there were several. The three main peak masters were all powerful Nascent Soul cultivators in the later stages, and it was possible that the six junior peak masters were also in Nascent Soul, though in the early to middle stages. Two million six hundred eighty thousand spirit stones. Moreover, these were spirit stones from the Returning Origin Sect. Converting them into the units used by the Flying Immortal Sect, they would need to be multiplied by more than twenty. These spiritual herbs and medicines were indeed quite valuable and justifiably priced. If it werent for Peak Master Dieyun offering ten times the spirit stones, it might not have convinced the Returning Origin Sect to sell them. Li Su, I can provide you with an advance payment, Peak Master Dieyun said. Li Su pondered for a moment and replied, Peak Master, can we offset the cost of these herbs with a top-tier magic weapon? Do you possess a top-tier magic weapon? Peak Master Dieyuns eyes lit up. No, but as long as you provide the materials, I can craft one tailored for you, Li Su replied. His plan was to exchange a top-tier magic weapon for the herbs because he didnt have enough spirit stones. Even if he had received the storage pouch from the Nascent Soul stage cultivator, it only contained a few hundred thousand spirit stones. Sun Dongs pouch contained some items, but the Elemental Magnetic Barriers backlash had shattered many of the spirit stones inside. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Li Sus concubine and descendants also had an increasing demand for spirit stones, so he needed to keep some in reserve. We have the materials, Li Su. Even if we provide the materials, the value of a top-grade magical treasure is higher than these spiritual herbs and elixirs. You can choose some more, said Peak Master Dieyun, somewhat excited. For Nascent Soul cultivators, top-tier and top-grade magic weapons were highly desirable. Naturally, Peak Master Dieyun wanted to use a top-grade magic weapon. There werent many craftsmen capable of forging top-grade magic weapons, and even in the Returning Origin Sect, a Third-Rank Immortal Sect, their craftsmanship was limited to middle-grade magic weapons. Top-tier and top-grade magic weapons often required specific and rare materials and skilled artificers, which werent easily obtainable. Therefore, Peak Master Dieyun had only one top-grade magic weapon and not a complete set. Thats great. Prepare the materials, Peak Master, and Ill return to the Northern Territory. Ill be back in a year to forge it, Li Su said. The sect leader didnt refuse. However, after Li Su had put everything down, she handed him a storage pouch. Li Su, these things are for you, the sect leader said. Li Su didnt accept them. He knew the sect leader and her aunt probably felt they owed him too much. So, the sect leaders aunt had emptied her resources for him, and the sect leader was planning to follow Li Sus example and insist on giving them to him. However, as she attempted to do so, her body suddenly froze. Li Su was holding her in place. Master, if you feel uncomfortable about it, just reach the Nascent Soul stage quickly and have a child for me, but not right now... Li Sus voice echoed. The sect leaders face turned red, and her eyes showed a hint of helplessness. After that night, she had adjusted her mindset and was prepared to go into seclusion for a hundred years. As someone from a prominent family, she still held some value in following her parents wishes and traditional practices, such as arranged marriages. Before officially marrying Li Su, she had never considered having that kind of relationship with him. Even though the unexpected happened that night, she had no regrets. However, she didnt plan to repeat it until they officially married. But now, it was clear that Li Su was once again interested... In the end, Li Su left the Flying Immortal Sect the next day feeling refreshed. Even though a year would be far from enough time, Li Su feared that staying longer might affect the sect leaders state of mind. Right now, her primary focus needed to be advancing her cultivation. Therefore, Li Su restrained his desires and left the Flying Immortal Sect. The sect leader adjusted her state of mind and embarked on a lengthy period of seclusion. This time, her seclusion would be quite long, although, for a Nascent Soul cultivator, it wouldnt be considered very long at all. Some Nascent Soul cultivators even had periods of seclusion lasting thousands of years. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Afterward, Li Su spent some time with the Li Family, the Water Moon Sect, and the City of Linhai. In the remaining few months, he focused on his cultivation. He had reached the peak of the Nascent Soul stage and needed to gather more power to break through to Nascent Soul Perfection before advancing to the Refinement Void stage. The hard work during this period would pay off next year. A few months later, Li Su left the Northern Region and headed to the Central Province to create a high-quality magical treasure for Peak Master Dieyun at Disk Cloud Peak. He had incurred a debt earlier, and it was time to repay it. This endeavor wouldnt take too long and allowed him to enhance his skills using materials from the Returning Origin Sect. As Li Su traveled to the Central Province, a year had passed since the battle at Mangkang Mountain. News of that battle had spread throughout the Central Province and neighboring regions, astonishing countless cultivators. Li Sus battle against the two Nascent Soul cultivators at the pinnacle of his Nascent Soul stage resulted in one death and one serious injury, solidifying his reputation as a formidable force. His name resounded throughout the entire Canglan Realm. Every day, flying ships arrived from different directions, carrying cultivators from various regions of the Vast World who came to explore the Northern Region. Following the battle at Mangkang Mountain, Li Sus name became renowned throughout the Vast World, sparking a significant increase in interest among cultivators from other regions to explore the Northern Region. The number of cultivators traveling to the Northern Region for exploration had increased. Once these cultivators entered the Northern Region, they were naturally intrigued by Li Sus various feats. The Peak Master of Dieyun discussed her requirements, and Li Su spent considerable time communicating with her in detail. He even engaged in sparring with the Peak Master for several days to ensure that the requirements were met. After understanding the Peak Master of Dieyuns true essence characteristics, attack methods, and techniques, Li Su began the forging process. As the days passed, the Peak Masters appreciation for Li Su grew. Li Sus skills and combat abilities during their sparring sessions impressed her. While it was true that Li Su couldnt currently defeat her, when she suppressed her cultivation level, Li Su could still spar with her, making the fight intense. Li Su has come to the Returning Origin Sect? News of Li Sus presence in the Returning Origin Sect had also spread. Many cultivators could be seen outside the alchemy room, most of whom had relatively low power. Some just came to check the situation but returned to their cultivation when they realized Li Su wasnt around. Talented cultivators of the Returning Origin Sect were diligently immersed in their practice, and Li Sus presence brought an invisible pressure, especially for those who enjoyed comparing themselves to others. As for the female cultivators, many were also focused on their cultivation, but some could be seen outside the alchemy room from time to time. Inside the alchemy room, the Peak Master of Dieyun acted as Li Sus assistant. Apart from her, the only other individuals allowed in were the alchemists of the Returning Origin, at the special request of the Peak Master, which Li Su agreed to. The alchemists were skilled enough to craft mid-grade magical treasures. Li Sus master had even higher skills and could barely craft top-grade magical treasures, but he had exhausted his lifespan. Crafting higher-level Dao artifacts was beyond ordinary alchemists capabilities. Since the founding of the Returning Origin, no alchemist could craft Dao artifacts. Drawing from his experience repairing sacred artifacts for the Sea Clan and his improved artifact-forging skills, Li Su completed the top-grade magical treasures for the Peak Master of Dieyun in just a year, with a few minor errors along the way. In reality, it didnt take a year, but Li Su utilized the time to refine his skills and experiment with different methods. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Senior Dieyun, please try it and see how it works, Li Su said. Dieyun eagerly accepted the magical treasures and infused them with her true essence. Soon, countless butterflies filled the sky, fluttering about. The Dieyun Sword was exceptionally elegant and lightweight, and its power was indeed formidable. Often, the more beautiful something was, the more dangerous it could be. Thank you, Li Su. I owe you a favor! After testing it, the Peak Master of Dieyun was extremely satisfied. The set of top-grade magical treasures Li Su crafted was considered top-notch among top-grade magical treasures. It was truly tailor-made for her. In that case, I will take my leave, Li Su said. On the other hand, he also needed to plan and prepare. The ancient texts in the Xuantian Academy had proven to be quite valuable, and Li Su had found a lot of useful information. He began to continuously arrange his layout in the Peak of Hopeful Immortality Corner. At the same time, Li Su continued to take concubines. This time, after his name became renowned in the vast realm, countless female cultivators wanted to become his attendants. Female cultivators from various realms were eager to be by his side. Meeting the systems requirements, with outstanding spiritual roots, exceptional looks, and acceptable character, Li Su continued to welcome these women into his household. On the Mangkang Mountain, one concubine ceremony followed another for Li Su. This allowed the cultivators traveling in the Northern Realm to witness just how much Li Su truly enjoyed taking concubines. As their stories spread, Li Sus preference for taking concubines became the subject of even more extensive discussions. Surprisingly, after several years of development in the Northern Realm, they faced no new enemies. Li Sus descendants continued to multiply, with their numbers increasing by thousands every year. The system imposed certain restrictions on Li Sus descendants, including their descendants descendants. Li Su enforced such strict family traditions and required the complete consent of the female partners for his descendants marriages due to these system-imposed limitations. If Li Sus descendants used forceful methods, even if they had offspring, there would be no rewards, and the subsequent generations of those descendants would also be ineligible for rewards. In addition, Li Su strongly detested coercion. Therefore, the Li familys traditions remained exceptionally strict to this day. On this particular day, Li Su welcomed a special visitor. Senior Li, I am Xu Kejin, and I come from the Holy Heaven Academy, the visitor directly introduced himself. This person came from a holy academy? Li Su didnt need to guess. He understood that this person was likely trying to exploit him. It was an attempt to uncover the secrets of the Canglan Realm. During his time in the Returning Origin Sect, Li Su learned that thousands of years ago, the Returning Origin Sect had a genius with a first-grade spiritual root who a holy academy took away. He wondered if the Holy Heaven Academy might be the same one responsible for that incident. Senior, the Holy Heaven Academy is located in the Heavenly Mystery Realm. The current head of the Xuantian Academy in the Canglan Realm was once a disciple of our academy. However, he was expelled due to violating the academys rules, said the cultivator Xu from the Holy Heaven Academy in the reception hall. Li Sus eyebrows raised in response to this revelation. So, the head of the Xuantian Academy, Master Lu, also came from the Holy Heaven Academy? However, unlike Master Bihai, who, even though not highly regarded within the Returning Origin, remained an outer sect elder, Master Lu was expelled from the Holy Heaven Academy. It made Li Su wonder what mistakes he might have made at the academy. Master Lu naming his sect Xuantian Academy might be related to the name of the Xuantian Realm. The connection between these names would not be surprising. Following this, the cultivator named Xu proceeded to describe the might and influence of the Holy Heaven Academy. Senior, to be frank, while the Returning Origin may consider itself a first-grade immortal sect and feel close to the holy academies, in reality, the gap between the Returning Origin and the holy academies is as wide as the difference between heaven and earth, the cultivator Xu spoke with disdain for the Returning Origin in his words. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 While the disdain may not have been overt, it was palpable. Disciples from the holy academies were indeed quite different. A mere Nascent Soul-stage cultivator had degraded a first-grade immortal sect to worthlessness. Is this all the sincerity the Holy Heaven Academy has to offer? Li Su had lost interest in hearing more and interrupted the cultivators speech. The cultivator Xu was momentarily shocked. Does I only deserve a Nascent Soul-stage cultivator from the Holy Heaven Academy to extend the invitation? Or perhaps you think your Nascent Soul-stage status is more valuable than mine? Li Su gazed at the cultivator Xu and spoke with a calm tone. His flat voice carried an inexplicable pressure that weighed on the Xu cultivator. Senior, please do not misunderstand. I came here to make initial contact with you. After all, the Returning Origin Sect has the final say in the Canglan Realm. If you are interested, once I report back, the academys elders will personally come to establish contact with you, the Xu cultivator hurriedly explained. With the increase in his strength and growing reputation, such incidents were inevitable. Currently, the Holy Heaven Academy only knew about Li Su and was unaware of the existence of the sects leader. They also remained unaware of the details of Li Sus battles with the two major Nascent Soul cultivators. Although Sect Leader Dieyun and a few Nascent Soul stage sect leaders had some knowledge of the true situation, they were not spreading it around. I need to get to the Refinement Realm as soon as possible, Li Su thought. Now that the sect leader was a substantial part of his life, even though they had not officially married and had children, she was already his woman. Her affairs were now also his concerns. Li Su himself had entered the radar of the holy academies, even though it was just one so far. Li Su realized the need for even greater strength. Therefore, he intensified his efforts in taking concubines, focusing on female cultivators from the Central Plains. Most of them were at the Golden Core stage. Occasionally, there would also be Nascent Soul-stage concubines among them. Li Sus descendants continued to be born, with spiritual root descendants steadily increasing. After a few more years, the woman leading the sect still hadnt shown any significant movements. Li Sus guess was correct. She wouldnt be taking any major actions for the time being, and her ability was limited. The Holy Heaven Academy also remained silent, which suited Li Su just fine. At this point, he wasnt eager for extensive contact with the holy academies. Sect Leader Dieyun hadnt bothered Li Su, and there was still some time before their hundred-year agreement. As for the other second-grade immortal sects, Li Su occasionally visited the Xuantian Academy. From time to time, Li Su would also abduct one or two female disciples from the Xuantian Academy. Master Lu had no way to stop Li Su, and he was quite pleased when Li Su visited because he could exchange knowledge about formations and arrays with him. So, after a few more years, at the age of 360, Li Su reached the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul stage. Perfection! Li Su whispered. Having achieved the Nascent Soul perfection, the next step would be to enter the Refinement Realm. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Entering the Refinement Realm, Li Su said as he examined the system panel. At first glance, the transition from Nascent Soul to the Refinement Realm didnt seem drastically different. The essence of the primordial spirit remained unchanged. However, reaching the Refinement Realm introduced a crucial ability C the capacity for out-of-body combat, enabling the primordial spirit to leave the physical body temporarily. Consequently, the stage preceding the Refinement Realm was often called the Out-of-Body Stage. The most significant advancement in the Refinement Realm wasnt solely the ability for the primordial spirit to exit the body but also the mastery and control of the laws, energy, and authority of the natural world. Every strike in the Refinement Realm could tap into the power of the heavens and earth, amplifying its force. By utilizing certain artifacts, one could harness the authority of the natural world on a grand scale. For instance, consider Elder Jings virtual Void Sun Mirror, capable of gathering sunlight from a wide area and concentrating it into a potent beam. Therefore, the stage beyond Nascent Soul was not named the Out-of-Body Stage but the Refinement Realm. In this context, the term virtual can be understood as the ethereal or broader concept of the natural world. In this realm, one refined and employed the power of the heavens and earth. Similarly, the strength or weakness of individuals above the Refinement Realm was closely linked to their primordial spirit. Beyond the Refinement Realm was the Fusion Realm, where the sect leader could have offspring with Li Su. In the Fusion Realm, the primordial spirit primarily merged with the physical body, resulting in a significant power boost. This represented the culmination of various teachings and practices in cultivation. Why was the Nascent Soul stage considered the starting point for achieving immortality? Everything preceding the Nascent Soul stage served as the foundation when viewed from a higher perspective. Foundation building, Golden Core cultivation, forming the Nascent Soul (Original Infant), and eventually reaching the Nascent Soul stageeach step contributes to building a solid foundation. Achieving a high-quality Golden Core became challenging without a sturdy foundation in the foundation-building stage. Without an excellent Golden Core, it was difficult to cultivate a top-tier Nascent Soul, let alone attain a Purple-Gold Nascent Soul. The Nascent Soul stage is built upon and inherited from the preceding stages. The quality and strength of ones Nascent Soul directly dictated the ease or difficulty of progress in later stages of cultivation. While it was possible to make adjustments and improvements to these foundations as one became more potent, doing so demanded substantial effort at that point. Indeed, retroactively modifying and improving these foundations had limitations, especially concerning fundamental qualities or levels. While strength could be enhanced to some extent, rectifying the essential nature or level of ones cultivation was challenging. For instance, once someone possessed a Purple-Gold Nascent Soul like Li Su or a Refinement Void stage like a sect leader, attempting to create a higher-level Refinement Void stage was unrealistic after reaching the Nascent Soul stage. 1000 points of Void-breaking Energy, Li Su whispered. According to the system panel, breaking through the Nascent Soul stage required a minimum of 1,000 points of Void-breaking Energy, with an upper limit of 2,589 points. Void-breaking energy covered the energy needed to break through the bottleneck, constituting a significant portion of the energy requirement. While the quantity might not seem substantial, the exchange rate for Void-breaking Energy could vary. Chapter 257 Chapter 257No?v(el)B\\jnn The exchange rate was one point of Void-breaking Energy for every ten years of cultivation, with some fluctuations as one progressed. What set this Void-breaking Energy apart from previous breakthroughs, such as Golden Core and Nascent Soul, was that Li Su could personally attune to the laws of the heavens and earth, potentially conserving Void-breaking Energy if he gained insights during this process. This marked a significant change in the systems approach to breaking through the Nascent Soul stage. In the past, when Li Su advanced to the Golden Core stage, attempting it himself wouldnt have resulted in a high-quality Golden Core. However, at the Nascent Soul stage, since he already possessed a Purple-Gold Nascent Soul, and there wouldnt be a fundamental change like his Nascent Soul, he could attempt to break through on his own. Achieving the maximum accumulation of void energy during the Refinement Phase while lying down still left a gap. However, there was a solution. Li Su could address this by exploring the heavens and the earth to understand the rules better. Making progress in this way could also save some void energy. Indeed, Li Su had gathered nearly three hundred points of void energy. This accumulation came from his current understanding and gains in the power of the heavens and the earth, as well as the worlds rules. One day, Li Su arrived in the North Sea once again. Father! Upon his arrival in the North Sea, a young mermaid immediately rushed into Li Sus embrace. This was Li Sus precious daughter, Li Linger, born to him and Bai Ling. His daughter had grown but was still just as attached to Li Su. The main reason for Li Sus visit this time was that Li Lingers strength had already reached the fourth stage, which meant she had attained the Nascent Soul stage. And she was just a little over 120 years old this year. Achieving the Nascent Soul stage at such a young age was quite remarkable, even though it was about twenty years later than those with exceptional spiritual roots who achieved it at a hundred years of age. But those additional 20 or so years were well worth it. Li Linger had spent significant time further enhancing her physique, laying a solid foundation for her future growth. There were distinctions between the Mermaids and the dragon folk, and Li Lingers path could be seen as a form of dual cultivation, similar to the combination of body and law cultivation. Her body was robust, and she possessed exceptionally powerful water-based offensive abilities. In the ocean, her combat prowess was especially formidable. When venturing outside the sea, her power naturally faced some limitations C that was only to be expected. Great job, Linger, Li Su said as he affectionately tousled his daughters head, clearly pleased with her progress. His daughter was growing up, and Li Linger was the first of his descendants to reach the Nascent Soul stage. This accomplishment brought a sense of pride and fulfillment to Li Su. Her filial piety was impeccable, with a 100% rate of return for his care and support. Li Su spent much time in the Mermaid territory with his daughter and Bai Ling. Li Linger was sensible, and though she was still very attached to her father, she reluctantly allowed Li Su to leave when the time came. Li Su needed some time with his wife, Bai Ling, to share their mutual longing. In the Mermaid community, there were several other daughters of Li Su. While their bloodline might not be as strong as Li Lingers, the most powerful among them had already reached the third stage, the Golden Core stage. Despite having fewer descendants among the sea races, Li Sus progeny were indeed growing at a remarkable rate. Following his visit to the Mermaids, Li Su headed to the dragon folk territory. As expected, Mo Lin was still in seclusion, but Cai Lin was available. Li Su first spent some time with Cai Lin and then checked on the progress of his other daughters. Cai Lin had given birth to daughters for him, and one of them had already reached the mid-stage of the third stage, progressing rapidly. Li Zhener, the daughter that Mo Lin had given him, was just in her twenties, yet she was already close to reaching the Golden Core stage. The pure dragon lineage was exceptional, and her progress might even outpace Li Lingers when she reached the fourth stage of Nascent Soul. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Father~ Li Sus arrival naturally filled Li Zhener with immense joy. Li Su spent some time with her and his other daughters in the dragonfolk community. After a few more days, it seemed that Mo Lin had received some news and appeared. Her strength had been rapidly increasing, progressing to the late stage of the Nascent Soul. However, her appearance still resembled that of a young girl. When Li Su laid eyes on her, he found it hard to contain his emotions. He embraced her tightly, and they spent several days together before Mo Lin bashfully returned to seclusion. This god-like Loli still seldom spoke in front of Li Su, but she had naturally accepted Li Su completely. Knowing that Li Su was very obsessed with her body, even if she was practicing in seclusion, she would come out specially and let Li Su... Master, the marine clans of the Four Seas typically stick to their territories to avoid conflicts. Thousands of years ago, there used to be occasional gatherings and agreements among the marine clans from different seas... After spending a few comfortable years at the Li Clans residence, Li Sus accumulated 1000 points of Void-breaking Energy were already full. He could break through to the Nascent Soul stage at any time. However, he naturally wouldnt do it right away. He wanted to accumulate the maximum value. One day, Mystic Moon finally returned. Li Su took a look and was astonished to see that Mystic Moon had already reached the Nascent Soul stage, a perfect transformation. Indeed. Her speed in reaching the Nascent Soul stage wasnt much slower than Li Sus. This was normal. Mystic Moon had become an overpowered entity with Li Sus assistance. Having a demonic entity at a level similar to that of immortals under her control was quite an advantage. Moreover, as a demon cultivator, her progress couldnt be considered slow. However, Mystic Moons desire to break through to the Nascent Soul stage posed a danger. The impending Nascent Soul tribulation was uncertain in its severity. These matters will likely be discussed later. After not seeing each other for so many years, Li Su picked Mystic Moon up the moment they met. Her face blushed, but she allowed Li Su to have his way. The Heavenly Demon values me greatly now. Ive gained a trace of the Heavenly Demons aura, which will aid in breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage, but Ill have to face the tribulation head-on, Mystic Moon explained. Several days later, Mystic Moon began seclusion on Mangkang Mountain to attempt the Nascent Soul breakthrough. On the other hand, Li Su continued to enjoy his comfortable and leisurely life. He didnt invest too much time comprehending the mysteries of the heavens and the earth. That process required considerable time, and he preferred to invest his time more productively. However, Li Su continued to delve into other means and techniques. So, over a decade later, in the year marking the completion of Li Sus century-long agreement with several sect leaders, Li Su had finally accumulated enough Void-breaking Energy. Lets do it today, he decided. In a little over half a month, he would celebrate his 385th birthday, making today an ideal time for his Nascent Soul breakthrough. Because absorbing this Void-breaking Energy would take about half a month, it was perfect timing for Li Su to break through on his birthday. Therefore, Li Su chose to proceed with the breakthrough. With his decision, the Void-breaking Energy started to flow continuously into Li Sus body, being absorbed by him. After a few days, the bottleneck was shattered as the Void-breaking Energy surged through. Following that, Li Sus aura began to transform. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 In the high skies of Mangkang Mountain, Li Sus presence underwent a remarkable transformation, and the surrounding environment also showed noticeable alterations. With the infusion of Refinement Void Energy into his body, he experienced breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage as if it were his own while the world around him began to shift. The way people perceived the world varied greatly. A simple farmers world revolved around their small plot of land and family, whereas a secular emperors realm encompassed their entire kingdom. Cultivators, however, perceived the world differently. Before the Nascent Soul stage, their understanding of the world remained superficial, not directly interacting with the rules of nature. Now, the mysteries of the heavens and earth unfolded before Li Su, granting him a profound understanding. He could sense the flow of elemental energy, the interplay of natural forces in the void, and the operation of the worlds rules. His aura continuously evolved. Li Su chose an open location, not at the Li Clans residence, as required by the system for the best results. With his eyes closed, he relied on his spiritual sense, which had grown stronger due to the Refinement Void Energy. He felt a clearer connection to the heavens and earth. Days later, he realized why the transition from the Nascent Soul to the Refinement Void stage didnt significantly change his spiritual sense but required a substantial amount of Refinement Void Energy. Despite having just over two thousand points, it cost Li Su more than thirty thousand years of cultivation. The transition to the Nascent Soul stage with a Purple-Gold Nascent Soul should be easier, unlike his earlier path to the Nascent stages, where his ordinary spiritual root necessitated more effort. For most cultivators, the difficulty in reaching the Nascent Soul stage was greatly influenced by their spiritual roots. However, after achieving a perfect Nascent Soul, further progress depended on the connection between ones spirit and the heavens and earth, related to innate comprehension. Once the bottleneck is removed, a Purple-Gold Nascent Soul should find it easier to break through to the Refinement Void stage. Quick, look at the sky! Why are there so many radiating lights? We can even see them at night! Im not sure. Could it be a celestial being performing a technique? I recall that when Li Xianren became a millennium-level celestial being, there was also radiance in the sky over Luo City. Could it be Li Xianren again? The radiance had quite an extensive reach. Even though Li Su was at Mangkang Mountain, people in Luo City had already noticed it. This event had stirred many ordinary individuals, and numerous people were speculating. The scope of this radiance is quite extensive. Could it be a senior trying to break through to a higher realm? Even the cultivators within the area of the radiance were equally astonished. They had yet to identify the source of this radiance. As for the fluctuations caused by Li Sus breakthrough into the Refinement Void stage, ordinary cultivators typically did not have the qualifications to perceive them. This radiance... At this moment, a streak of light was swiftly heading towards the area illuminated by the radiance. This was a powerful Refinement Void cultivator from the Returning Origin Sect. He had been recently shuttling between the Central Plains and the Northern Territory, eliminating formidable demonic beasts. Upon receiving a message from Returning Origin Sect disciples within Su City, he hurried to assess the situation. However, upon arriving at the scene, this Refinement Void cultivator was shocked. The radiance was exceptionally extensive. Such radiance occurs only once during a breakthrough to the Nascent Soul stage. During the Nascent Soul stage, cultivators had their first encounters with the laws of heaven and earth, and they appeared to summon radiance as they connected with these rules. However, during the transition to the Refinement Void stage, such radiance doesnt typically manifest. The transformation from Nascent Soul to Refinement Void is more about internal changes and enhanced mastery of the laws of heaven and earth, allowing for more advanced usage. Still, it doesnt bring about a significant qualitative shift. Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Radiance can appear again when breaking through to the Refinement Void stage during the cultivation journey. However, the radiance typically generated by a regular Refinement Void breakthrough does not have such a wide range, nor is it as resplendent in color. The radiance brought forth by Li Su is truly remarkable, with an extraordinarily vast scope, constituting a true radiance that extends for miles! Its not just about being able to see or sense it from thousands of miles away; its that the rosy light genuinely covered a range of more than ten thousand miles, in fact, even further. Moreover, Li Sus rosy light was not just a single color but a vibrant and colorful display, truly magnificent. If you were to listen carefully, there seemed to be a beautiful melody within this rosy light, as if it were the music of the heavens and the earth. When some ordinary individuals witnessed the radiance, they couldnt help but feel their spirits uplifted, their moods improved, and negative emotions swept away. Even fatigue was alleviated to a certain extent. This left the Guiyuan Sects Refinement Void cultivator somewhat stunned. Such radiance couldnt have been caused by someone breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage, and it certainly shouldnt have been due to a Refinement Void breakthrough. Could it be... Refinement of the Void! Their astonishment grew as soon as this Refinement Void cultivator thought of this possibility. In the entire Canglan Realm, anyone could count the number of Refinement Void cultivators on their fingers. There hadnt been any new ones born in the past few thousand years. Could a new Refinement Void cultivator have been born? But then, a new question arose. This Refinement Void cultivator pondered, Could it be Li Su? How many years had it been since they last met? These years had passed, and Returning Origin was still under 600 years old. Her strength had reached the late Foundation Establishment stage. She still had a chance to break through to the Nascent stage in the remaining 400 years and achieve the accomplishment of reaching Nascent cultivation in a thousand years. However, Li Su had already achieved Nascent cultivation at just over 300 years old! This was truly unheard of, and it left her utterly astonished. Not only her, but even the Peak Master Dieyun, who was at the Nascent peak, had her beautiful eyes filled with astonishment. At this moment, two more streaks of light approached from a distance. The Peak Master Dieyun recognized them as the heads of the Xuantian Academy and the Tianluo Sect. These two individuals were also in their spiritual forms, and their intentions were similar. They had come on Li Sus birthday to win him over. While the head of the Xuantian Academy had given up hope of recruiting Li Su, he still wanted to express a gesture of alliance. Li Su has reached Nascent cultivation already? The Tianluo Sect Master was somewhat dumbfounded. If even he was left dumbfounded as a late Nascent cultivator, it indicated just how astonishing this development was. No matter how strong his power might be, witnessing Li Sus sudden advancement to the Nascent stage was genuinely astonishing. If he hadnt been surprised, the head of the Xuantian Academy might have arrived too hastily, forgetting to bring his fan. He might have forgotten to use the fan even if he had the fan. Li Sus breakthrough to the Nascent stage had genuinely left them all in awe. After some more time passed, when the spiritual essences of the head of the Xuantian Academy and the Tianluo Sect Master returned to their respective places, the Beastmaster also arrived, riding a Five-Element Spirit Dragon. As soon as she arrived, even this charming and delicate lady had her eyes widened. In the following moments, no one spoke. Each person stood there, their faces displaying astonishment. Time continued to pass, night fell, and the people remained in place. The sun rose again, and the disturbance caused by Li Sus breakthrough intensified. Another day passed, and finally, at noon, Li Su let out a long howl and stood up. The power that had been building within him receded. The rosy light that had covered the entire area suddenly trembled in the sky and quietly dissipated. A powerful aura spread throughout this region as if the land and sky had been inscribed with Li Sus name. Li Su had successfully broken through to the Nascent stage. From the moment he began absorbing the energy to break through to the Nascent stage, it took 14 days. The entire process was exceptionally smooth and was a case of everything falling into place perfectly. He did it! The head of the Xuantian Academy took a deep breath, and his eyes were filled with unrestrained astonishment. Chapter 261 Chapter 261 In the sky, not only the head of the Xuantian Academy but the expressions of the Tianluo Sect Master and the Peak Master Dieyun were equally unable to conceal their astonishment! Li Su had succeeded! He had successfully advanced from Nascent cultivation to the Refinement Void stage. While Nascent cultivation was a significant power in the Canglan Realm, its status could not compare to Refinement Void cultivation. Refinement Void cultivators had the potential to shape the entire Canglan Realms destiny. Even in more prosperous regions, like sacred territories, Refinement Void cultivators held esteemed positions. Li Sus Refinement Void cultivation surpassed the talents of sacred land geniuses. Achieving Refinement Void in less than 400 years was a remarkable feat. Earlier speculations by Tianluo, the Tianluo Sect Master, had suggested that Li Su might reach the Refinement Void before the age of 500. Achieving Refinement Void at 500 would have already placed him far ahead of most sacred land geniuses. However, Li Sus accomplishment was even more astonishing than Tianluo anticipated. He achieved Refinement Void in less than 400 years, precisely at 385. This was indeed an incredible achievement. Moreover, considering how Li Su could outmatch an ordinary early Refinement Void cultivator even when he was at the peak of Nascent cultivation, it was likely that his Nascent Spirit was exceptionally powerful. His achievements in Refinement Void were truly outstanding. Li Sus accomplishments were significantly superior to those who could only achieve Refinement Void through lifelong efforts. Over the years, Li Su had gained extensive experience in advancing his physical cultivation. His physical cultivation was equivalent to a late Nascent Soul stage in the physical cultivation realm, and his body was remarkably resilient. As one progressed in physical cultivation, the experience growth rate tended to decrease, so Li Su paused after reaching the late Nascent Soul stage in physical cultivation. He planned to continue enhancing his physical cultivation when his bloodline ascended further. Occasionally, Li Su still took one or two concubines from the North Sea Clan, allowing him to produce some Sea Clan offspring, thereby strengthening his bloodline. However, the quantity was not as high as that of human offspring. Furthermore, as Li Sus strength grew, he could naturally bring some enhancement to his bloodline as well. However, this enhancement was only incidental and not substantial, but it was better than nothing. Is he using the Thunder Tribulation to fortify his body? Even though Li Su was completely enveloped by the light emitted from the thunder around him, making it impossible to see him clearly, someone wondered. The three Refiners, however, had noticed something. Li Su hadnt completely overcome the Thunder Tribulation. Instead, he allowed a small portion of it to strike his body. In the eyes of the three Refiners, that small portion of Thunder Tribulation was quite formidable. While cultivators relied on treasures, techniques, and spells in combat, the strength of their physical bodies was many times greater than that of ordinary humans. For instance, the body of a Refinement Void-stage cultivator, without any protection or protective True Qi, could withstand an attack from a cultivator below the Golden Core stage using techniques without significant harm. Of course, if the attack were too powerful, like one from a Nascent Soul-stage cultivator, that wouldnt hold. They were right. It was indeed a simplification. In reality, Refinement Void-stage cultivators always had a natural and constant presence of protective True Qi surrounding their bodies. They were well-guarded, and casual attacks couldnt get close to them. If a less powerful cultivator recklessly touched a Refinement Void-stage cultivator, it would receive a rebound from the protective True Qi, resulting in severe injury or worse. In any case, the physical body remained a weak point for cultivators. Thunder Tribulations like this, if left unprotected and allowed to strike the body, even a Refinement Void-stage cultivator wouldnt be able to withstand it. Yet, Li Su was doing this. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Li Sus body is probably not just exceptionally strong, said the Tianluo Sect Master. Not far away, the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect unconsciously nodded in agreement. In the battle on the Mangkang Mountain several decades ago, Li Sus combination of physical and magical cultivation had demonstrated formidable combat power, revealing the extent of Li Sus strength to them. Li Sus accomplishments in alchemy, artifact forging, and formations are remarkable. Now, with such a powerful physique and mastery in so many areas, how can Li Su achieve Refinement Void before the age of 400? Why is he such a prodigy? muttered the head of the Xuantian Academy. His words led the Tianluo Sect Master, who was standing nearby, to fall into deep thought. The beautiful eyes of the Peak Master Dieyun were fixed on Li Su as he conquered one Thunder Tribulation after another, and she, too, contemplated this question. There was no denying it: Li Su was indeed an extraordinary prodigy. Even having Immortal Roots was a feat that was difficult to achieve. Before the head of the Xuantian Academy could say anything, it was apparent that Li Su had taken many concubines, and offspring were being born continuously. Every year, Li Sus children numbered quite a few. He didnt need to say it, but the Peak Master of the Dieyun could deduce that. Considering this situation, it was astonishing that Li Su had reached the Refinement Void stage in less than four hundred years. Moreover, he excelled in so many areas. It almost seemed unbelievable. No matter how much of a prodigy he was, it seemed to defy common sense. This was a fundamental truth. The Peak Master of the Dieyun, being a First-grade Spirit Root, was already one of the worlds top talents. Those who could surpass her were few and far between, usually possessing rare and unique Spirit Roots. She was considered a prodigy in the eyes of ordinary cultivators. Therefore, the Peak Master of the Dieyun couldnt help but wonder why Li Su was so exceptional. It would make more sense if it were some dark and twisted cultivation path, but Li Su wasnt involved in that. It could be explained if he were a demonic cultivator, but he wasnt. Cultivators who practice unorthodox or demonic paths face different kinds of Thunder Tribulations. If Li Su were a demonic cultivator, not only would the power of the Thunder Tribulation be greatly increased, but he would be able to discern obvious differences. This situation appeared even more incredible because Li Su followed the righteous path. Northern realm cultivators, including those from the Central Plains, had difficulty coming up with plausible explanations for what they witnessed. This speculation was even more astonishing than his own. Its impossible. Would the Immortal Alliance be completely unaware if it were a reincarnated immortal? The voice of the Peak Master of the Dieyun suddenly rang out. Both of you, lets be cautious with our words, said another voice. Next, the voice of the Peak Master of the Dieyun sounded again, but the following words were only heard by the three of them. The Peak Master is correct. Ive been so overwhelmed by the shock that I spoke without restraint. The head of Xuantian Academy quickly grasped the meaning behind the Dieyun Peak Masters words and responded. Li Sus exceptional abilities could lead to various speculations if he made wild guesses about his background, such as being a reincarnated immortal. This might attract the attention of powerful demonic cultivators, and his enemies might also try to eliminate him prematurely. After all, being a reincarnated immortal didnt guarantee true immortality. So be it if he failed to reach his full potential and would be killed. The Tianluo Sect Master also nodded and said, Youre right. Li Sus rise is a boon for us, and no matter his choice, we wont stand idly by if strong enemies attack. The Dieyun Peak Master remained silent. However, the words of the Xuantian Academys head made her start thinking as well. Could Li Su, such an extraordinary prodigy, be a reincarnated immortal? Although such a thing had never happened in the Canglan Realm, she had only heard about it in the Immortal Alliance. As for why an immensely powerful immortal would choose to reincarnate, not even the Dieyun Peak Master knew, and she couldnt imagine it either. Every cultivator initially aspired to become immortal, but once they embarked on the path of cultivation, they would come to understand just how distant immortality was. For a while, silence fell among them. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 The three Refiners engaged in various speculations that would undoubtedly lead to significant changes in their perceptions, evaluations, and future treatment of Li Su. Finally, the Thunder Tribulation ended, and Li Su quickly refined the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder. After gathering everything, Li Su clapped his hands, and his appearance returned to neat and clean. He took a step forward and arrived in front of Dieyun and others. Elders, please~ Within Li Manor, there was an atmosphere of joy. Many people had come to celebrate Li Sus birthday. Although it was only Li Sus 385th birthday this time, which wasnt a round number, the celebration was grand. Due to the commotion caused by Li Sus breakthrough into the Refinement Void stage, many cultivators were drawn to the scene, leaving them shocked and leading to one after another coming to extend their birthday wishes to Li Su.@@@@ Li Su, I did want to recruit you into my sect at one point, but now it seems that my Tianluo Sect is a bit too small. I agree with your proposal, said the Tianluo Sect Master, also quite straightforward. I agree as well, said the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect firmly. Li Su looked at the Dieyun Peak Master, and the others gazed at her. The other three leaders of the Second-Grade Immortal Sects had already agreed, leaving only the Returning Origin Sect. The Dieyun Peak Master was determined to bring Li Su into the sect. Li Sus plan was quite simple. With his current strength and abilities, he didnt intend to join another Immortal Sect and work for them. So, Li Su proposed to establish a cooperative relationship. While Li Su excelled in alchemy, formation, and artifact crafting, the Northern Realm lacked many resources. He could forge high-quality magical artifacts or produce advanced elixirs for the four sect leaders in exchange for resources. In the future, there could be even better ways of cooperation. For instance, if there were formidable restricted areas or mysterious places, Li Su would be willing to assist. The three Second-Grade Immortal Sects naturally agreed to this proposal. After Li Su became a Refiner and demonstrated his exceptional talents, they understood that their sects couldnt contain him. The key issue was the Returning Origin Sect. Li Su, if youre willing, you can take on the position of an elder in the Returning Origin Sect. Youll receive the benefits of an elder, and you do not need to make any extra commitments. Believe me, it will benefit you at this stage, suggested the Dieyun Peak Master. If youre willing, I can give Tiantian to you in marriage. Shes a first-grade Spirit Root, and she also likes you, the Dieyun Peak Master finally spoke in front of everyone. She hadnt given up on trying to recruit him, but she was willing to compromise. She understood that Li Su didnt like being bound, so she suggested he take on a position without additional commitments. The Dieyun Peak Master was indeed considering Li Sus best interests. After his breakthrough into the Refinement Void stage at the age of four hundred, it was bound to cause a sensation. Li Sus name would become known throughout the Canglan Realm sooner or later. If Li Su remained on his own, he might attract unwanted attention. Of course, there were personal interests at play. This was entirely normal. The Dieyun Peak Master still wanted to bring Li Su into the Returning Origin Sect, and at the same time, she was concerned that someone might try to steal him away. What she didnt know was that someone had already attempted. Therefore, after seeking Tiantians opinion, she brought her along, intending to use a first-grade Spirit Root to secure Li Sus commitment. It was a costly investment. Initially, her plan wasnt this intricate, but she adjusted it after Li Sus breakthrough into the Refinement Void stage. Chapter 264 Chapter 264 The Peak Master Dieyun had been contemplating Li Sus proposal for recruitment for some time, and her position had been evolving. Initially, she felt confident, considering the Returning Origin Sects esteemed status as a top-tier immortal sect. Even if the Tianluo Sect Leader pursued an unconventional path, Peak Master Dieyun wasnt overly concerned. However, as Li Su continued to grow and demonstrated his impressive abilities, particularly after the battle at Mangkang Mountain, Peak Master Dieyuns confidence began to waver. Moreover, when Li Su later crafted a high-quality magical artifact for her, showcasing remarkable expertise in refining, it further eroded her confidence. Being the sole top-tier immortal sect in the Canglan Realm, Peak Master Dieyun initially had reservations about resorting to unconventional methods. Nevertheless, over time, her confidence dwindled further. Later, she realised that some of her talented female disciples held a favourable opinion of Li Su. During Li Sus last visit to the Returning Origin Sect to create a top-tier magical artifact for Peak Master Dieyun, even the exceptionally gifted disciple with a first-rank spirit root, Tiantian, did not isolate herself. Tiantian appeared outside the refining room on multiple occasions. Consequently, Peak Master Dieyun approached Tiantian for her opinion. When Tiantian blushed and stammered, unable to speak but not refusing, and eventually agreed to Peak Master Dieyuns arrangement, that was when the leader conceived the current recruitment plan. If Tiantian had explicitly declined, she would not have pursued this plan. Her original intention was to invite Li Su into the sect and have him accepted as a personal disciple by the head of the Returning Origin Sect once they emerged from seclusion. Simultaneously, she aimed to arrange a marriage between Tiantian and Li Su, as Li Su appeared amenable to having concubine children and producing exceptional descendants. A genius with a first-rank spirit root who also had some affection for Li Su should, in Peak Master Dieyuns view, be a willing match. However, this time, she witnessed Li Su, who was already remarkable, unexpectedly breaking through the Refinement stage and exhibiting robust physical cultivation. This left Peak Master Dieyun greatly astonished. Li Su then turned his gaze back to Tiantian. Tiantian, are you willing? Tiantians face grew redder, and she was too nervous to look at Li Su. After a while, she nodded gently. Li Su withdrew his gaze and looked at Peak Master Dieyun. Li Su accepted the leaders plan, and Peak Master Dieyun was pleased. As for Li Sus subsequent question, Peak Master Dieyun did not deny it. Yes, Li Su, Ive been stuck at this bottleneck for thousands of years, unable to break through. Afterwards, Peak Master Dieyun sighed. Li Su contemplated for a moment and then produced a pill. After you return, please try it to see if there is any effect. If it works, you can come to find me, Li Su suggested. This elixir was his latest creation, developed after researching his bottleneck. He wasnt entirely sure if it would benefit Peak Master of the Dieyun, but it would be advantageous if it did. It would allow Li Su to further research Peak Masters bottleneck and experiment with the spiritual herbs and elixirs from the Returning Origin Sect. Suppose the elixir he created could resolve Peak Masters bottleneck. In that case, Li Su would no longer need to worry about the cultivation resources for his women and the future generation of talented disciples. Such an elixir is very valuable. Numerous cultivators were likely to compete to obtain this elixir, and the demand for cultivation resources would continue to grow in the future. Li Sus exceptional descendants were consistently advancing in their cultivation, and the number and strength of his women were also on the rise. Therefore, Li Su needed to make early preparations for these developments. Peak Master of the Dieyun showed interest when Li Su presented the elixir, and she intended to test it in seclusion. She trusted it because Li Su concocted it and had heard positive comments about his alchemical expertise from Northern Realm cultivators. Peak Master had high expectations for Li Su due to his previous extraordinary feats. However, while discussing details with Li Su, she wanted to broach the topic of Tiantian becoming a legitimate wife but couldnt bring herself to ask. Li Su had taken in numerous concubines, including a Nascent Soul cultivator and individuals with exceptional bloodlines. Given Li Sus current status as a Nascent Soul cultivator and the possibility of him being a reincarnated immortal, it wasnt realistic for Tiantian to become a legitimate wife. Growing up was crucial, as it allowed individuals to progress beyond the title of genius. Therefore, Peak Master of the Dieyun decided not to discuss the topic. The news of Li Sus upcoming wedding with the first-class spiritual root genius from the Returning Origin Sect spread throughout the Canglan Realm, surprising many cultivators. Tiantians reputation had already reached other realms, and her exceptional beauty had made her known as the most beautiful woman among the younger generation in the Central Realm. As a first-class spiritual root genius, she had garnered significant attention. The news of her marrying Li Su was astonishing, considering Li Sus reputation for taking in concubines. The news also led to discussions among cultivators who wondered about Tiantians willingness to marry Li Su and the reasons behind the Returning Origin Sects agreement. The news about Li Su reaching the Nascent Soul stage caused even greater shock, as his rapid progression was unprecedented. The speed at which this news spread was remarkable, with various information-gathering organisations disseminating it. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 The news left cultivators astounded in the Central Realm and the Northern Realm. The Northern Realm was particularly stirred up, given the magnitude of this revelation. While the flow of information wasnt as rapid as before Li Sus time travel, the impact of these events in the Canglan Realm was substantial, surpassing even the Battle of Mangkang Mountain in terms of influence. The news of Li Su becoming an honorary elder of the Returning Origin Sect also became public, further contributing to the commotion. Despite being a temporary position, he was called an elder when announced publicly. Several months later, the news had reached countless cultivators, leading to a significant influx of Returning Origin Sect cultivators when Li Su married Tiantian. Outside the Li Family residence in the Northern Realm, a substantial gathering of cultivators had also occurred. The Returning Origin Sect had prepared a generous dowry for this wedding and sent a massive fleet of airships, including hundreds of vessels, which were faster than those of the Northern Realms sects. However, these airships couldnt match the speed of those in the Nascent Soul and Nascent Formation stages. It took them nearly two weeks to reach the Northern Realm, followed by a large number of cultivators who had also come to witness the event. Li Sus advancement to the Nascent Soul stage further impressed and intrigued many cultivators, making the wedding unprecedentedly lively. In a celestial city, a Nascent Formation cultivator was left bewildered as he watched the airships flying past. He had lived for over two thousand years, entering seclusion several times, and the rapid changes in the world had left him utterly perplexed. The vast fleet of airships arrived in the Northern Realm after nearly half a month. In addition to the over one hundred airships sent by the Returning Origin Sect for the dowry, thousands of various types of airships had followed from the Central Realm. The Li family dispatched personnel to welcome and host these cultivators, who had brought congratulatory gifts. Li Su and Tiantians wedding was lively. Even the Western Sea Clan sent congratulatory gifts. The wedding was a grand celebration, and the heads of the Northern Realms major sects were deeply grateful for the remarkable changes brought about by Li Sus presence and his rapid progression. However, the present Tiantian, standing beside Li Su, was a perfect match in appearance and demeanour. In front of others, she was quite open and even had a habit of stealing glances at her husband from time to time. As a gifted individual with a first-rank spirit root, although she wasnt as arrogant as some prodigies, she did possess a certain level of pride. Even in the presence of cultivators stronger than her, Tiantian seldom gave them more than a passing glance. However, in front of Li Su, after the previous nights experiences, Tiantian appeared like a well-behaved girl. She had given her body to Li Su, and her heart had also been given to him. Although she was over five hundred years old, most of her time had been dedicated to cultivation, and her thoughts were quite pure. When she decided on someone, that person would be in her heart forever. Wishing to have one persons heart, never to part even in old age. This young ladys mindset was indeed simple. Of course, if it werent for Li Su, it would have taken several thousand or even millions of years for the right person to appear. Initially, she had never contemplated these matters, as her sole focus had been cultivation. It was only with Li Sus arrival that things changed. She realised that the world had even more beautiful and meaningful things. However, no matter how beautiful and meaningful they were, cultivation still remained essential. Otherwise, these joys and worthiness would eventually become regrets and longings as ones lifespan dwindled. Human emotions were passionate yet fleeting, lasting at most a lifetime. The emotions of cultivators were calm yet enduring. The longer the time, the deeper the connection. Leader, dont worry. In a few years, I will send Tiantian back to the Returning Origin Sect, and I wont let her hinder her cultivation, Li Sus voice resounded in the outer courtyard. Peak Master Dieyun naturally had no objections. A few years time didnt significantly impact Nascent Soul cultivators. Moreover, during these few years, Tiantian wouldnt cease her cultivation. She wouldnt be pleased if her union with Li Su resulted in a prolonged period without practice. However, she had faith in Li Su. Li Su, I intend to have the Returning Origin Sect establish a presence in your Su City. This will serve as a deterrent to anyone with malicious intentions and make things more convenient for the future, Peak Master Dieyun brought up this matter for discussion. Li Su agreed. Currently, there are quite a few hidden forces in the Northern Region. The sect members led by that woman were undoubtedly still lurking in the Northern Region. The Northern Region was vast, and there were many people, especially now with cultivators from across Canglan. Even if Li Su reached the Refinement stage, it would be challenging to identify them. Once found, they could send more agents continuously to infiltrate the area. Therefore, Li Su didnt expend his efforts on this matter. His own strength and capabilities were the key. Besides, there were certainly individuals from the Sacred Sect and the Holy Heavens Academy who had covertly positioned agents in the Northern Region, and there might also be other forces. As for the publicly known presence, sects like the Xuantian Academy and the Tianluo Sect had dispatched disciples to reside in Su City. This was for the convenience of communication and to notify their sects in case of any news. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 The Returning Origin Sect had also previously stationed disciples in the Northern Region to monitor the regions developments. All of this was quite normal, and even Li Su had sent several descendants of the Li family who were at the Foundation Establishment stage or higher to participate in activities in some of the immortal cities in Central State. This allowed Li Su to gain a more precise understanding of the situation in the Canglan Realm. Peak Master Dieyun wanted to formalise the establishment of the presence and make it publicly known because Li Su now held the position of an elder in the Returning Origin Sect. With another established presence, they could exert a particular deterrent effect on potentially hostile forces. It also benefited Li Su, as it could help him avoid many troubles and allow him to develop steadily for a while. While it was inevitable that he would have some enemies, if they came for him, so be it. With the Returning Origin Sect to provide some protection, at least there wouldnt be too many nuisances buzzing around him. After discussing this matter with Li Su, Peak Master Dieyun didnt immediately leave. She requested a cave residence from Li Su and intended to enter seclusion there to test the elixir Li Su had given her. Li Su agreed and arranged a comfortable cave residence for her. Although it was located in the outer courtyard, the spiritual energy there was abundant. Then, together with Tiantian, Li Su saw off the remaining guests. Tiantian, come visit South Mirror when you have the time~ The Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect also departed. Over the past few months, Li Su had never left the outer residence as he had been with Tiantian the entire time. Now, she had received the news of Tiantians pregnancy. Dieyuns leader had mentally prepared herself for this development. After all, based on the information she had gathered, when Li Sus concubines entered the household, for the first few years, they either gave birth or were on their way to giving birth. Tiantian having a few children wouldnt impact her, so Dieyuns leader naturally had no objections. However, the reason for her happiness and even excitement was quite simple. After months of trying to overcome her bottleneck in isolation with the elixirs provided by Li Su, she noticed a slight loosening of her blockage. This was a remarkable development as her bottleneck had proven exceptionally challenging for years, leaving Dieyuns leader feeling lost and increasingly anxious. Despite studying alchemy for over a thousand years, her talent in this field wasnt particularly impressive, even with a first-grade spiritual root. She could memorise all the instructions for advanced elixirs but struggled to produce them, often with mediocre results. There were legends of alchemists creating spiritual elixirs with almost sentient properties, but whether they were true remained uncertain. After all these years, the Peak Master of Dieyun finally saw a glimmer of hope in breaking through her bottleneck, a critical step towards reaching the level of Immortal Unity. This level truly marked a cultivator as a powerhouse within the vast realm of the Immortal Alliances formed by various sects. However, her bottleneck had proven challenging, and the elixirs provided by Li Su were a welcome relief. Li Su explained that he had more of this elixir type but wasnt sure if it would help further. Moreover, he had limited herbs to refine more of them. Peak Master Dieyun requested elixirs tailored to her bottleneck, offering her herbs and substantial compensation. Li Su agreed but needed to understand the nature of her bottleneck. After examining the jade slip containing her cultivation technique, Li Su determined that her bottleneck wasnt related to the technique. He explained that bottlenecks were complex and unrelated to the cultivation method. Even the best techniques could encounter them, influenced by comprehension, experience, temperament, and spiritual roots. To gain a better understanding, the Peak Master Dieyun shared her cultivation experiences, mainly focusing on her life before reaching the age of 2500. Li Su realised that talking about it might not be enough, and the best way to proceed was to overlap their spiritual essences, although this required her trust. This idea prompted an instinctive reaction from the Peak Master Dieyun, as it involved releasing all defences and merging their spiritual essences to gain a clearer insight into her bottleneck. It was a delicate proposition, emphasising the need for her complete trust in Li Su. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 If the Peak Master believes this approach is unsuitable, I can also refine one or two more pills for testing, but I only have three types of herbs, Li Su stated once more. Understanding the Peak Masters techniques and cultivation experiences was also necessary. The pills also need to be refined according to her specific condition, but the most critical aspect was not this. It was about addressing that bottleneck. If there were sufficient herbs, Li Su could assist Peak Master Dieyun in her breakthrough by quantity. However, these herbs were rare and involved a bottleneck related to the pinnacle of virtual refinement. Even within the Returning Origin Sect, there might not be too many. The expression of Peak Master Dieyun quickly returned to normal. In normal circumstances, she rarely had such startled moments. Her mindset was incredibly steadfast after reaching the pinnacle of virtual refinement and encountering even stronger cultivators. It was impossible for her to be as startled as a young girl. It was just that she met Li Su, which had startled Peak Master Dieyun several times. This time, Li Sus proposed solution also exceeded her expectations, as it required the fusion of spiritual essences. She rarely let out an Ah. She didnt answer immediately. Li Su wasnt in a hurry and patiently waited, shifting his gaze away from her face. While the expression of Peak Master Dieyun appeared normal, her subconscious actions of clasping her hands together and the slight fidgeting of her right hand pinching her left hand suggested she was still in a dilemma, trying to decide which approach to take. Perhaps she was torn between allowing Li Su to directly refine the pills C the risk of the pills not being potent enough or running out of herbs C and the other method.@@@@ A rich, purple-gold spiritual essence emerged, infusing a touch of immortal aura into Peak Master Dieyuns perception of its appearance. Li Su had successfully established an Immortal Foundation, impressing Dieyun more than even Sect Leader Shangguan Xue. Though Dieyun hadnt personally witnessed Shangguan Xues spiritual essence, the sensation was undeniable. Moreover, Li Sus spiritual essence was remarkably robust, similar to someone in the Middle Phase of Refinement despite being in the Refinement Phase. Even when Dieyun was in the Refinement Phase, her spiritual essence couldnt match Li Sus current strength, leaving her in awe of his exceptional abilities. His capability to face two Refinement Phase opponents simultaneously during his Peak Transformation battle with Refinement Phase cultivators and his breakthrough in the Refinement Phase was causing quite a stir. Heavenly Heart... How is that even possible? Following that, Peak Master Dieyun made an even more astounding discovery C Li Sus spiritual essence contained a Heavenly Heart, and it was no weak one. This revelation sent a slight tremor through Dieyuns spiritual essence, which she had initially let her defenses down. A Heavenly Heart! And Li Su had one, right after breaking through to the Refinement Phase? Despite her first-grade spirit root, it took her until the third Refinement Phase to forge her Heavenly Heart, which had grown gradually. Yet, Li Sus Heavenly Heart was undeniably more powerful than hers when she had just begun forging hers. It was almost impossible, even for an Immortal Spirit Root. At this moment, Peak Master Dieyun was once again shocked, and her spiritual essence felt somewhat sluggish. She couldnt help but wonder, Could he really be a reincarnated immortal? However, this speculation had a significant flaw C if there were a reincarnated immortal, the higher-ups of the Immortal Alliance should be aware of it. Yet, when it came to immortals, unusual occurrences were relatively common, werent they? After all, Li Sus Immortal Spirit Root had escaped detection by many sacred artifacts from various places. Nonetheless, Peak Master Dieyun was sure that Li Su possessed an Immortal Spirit Root. When it came to immortals, anything was possible. At that moment, Li Sus spiritual essence transmitted a message, asking, Peak Master, whats wrong? This transmission unsettled Peak Master Dieyun, as her spiritual essence fluctuated. Its nothing, Li Su. Just wait a moment, Peak Master Dieyun responded, striving to contain her surprise and stabilize her emotions. Her spiritual essence had to be calm for Li Su to merge smoothly. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Despite the numerous surprises, Peak Master Dieyun quickly regained her composure and said, Its ready, Li Su. Alright, here I go. Mm! Peak Master Dieyun suppressed her nervousness as Li Sus spiritual essence approached and then merged with hers. It wasnt a simple overlap but a genuine fusion. For this to work, Peak Master Dieyun needed to completely let go without resistance, which made her incredibly nervous. She couldnt let her spiritual essence exhibit the slightest disturbance to avoid failure. Under her careful control, Li Sus spiritual essence eventually merged entirely with hers. At this moment, Li Su could uncover all the secrets of Peak Master Dieyun with a mere thought. However, he chose not to, easing some of her tension. Nevertheless, she experienced an unusual sensation in her heart. At this moment, their spiritual essences were seamlessly intertwined and deeply connected. This couldnt help but evoke a distinct sensation in her. On the other side, Li Su remained highly concentrated. He began to perceive the challenge. Even with this method, sensing the obstacle facing Peak Master Dieyun was no simple task. It demanded Li Sus utmost attention. Peak Master, attempt to break through, he advised. Very well, Ill use a bit of true energy, so be cautious, she replied. Of course, Li Su affirmed. As per Li Sus request, Peak Master Dieyun tried to surge ahead, enabling Li Su to understand the bottleneck better. The bottleneck felt like an invisible and intangible transparent barrier, though it was purely a perception and could vary greatly. Time passed gradually. One day turned into two, three, and before long, three months had passed. Peak Master Dieyuns patience was considerable, but the peculiar sensations intensified. If her spiritual essence hadnt been projected, she might have turned deeply embarrassed by now. For example, Li Sus tenth-generation descendants might start with weaker bloodlines than earlier generations, but atavism could bring them to a level similar to Li Sus children. The strengthening of bloodlines offered various advantages to Li Sus descendants. It endowed them with stronger physical constitutions from birth, leading to extended lifespans. Body cultivators, who focused on enhancing their physical bodies, generally enjoyed longer lifespans than cultivators of similar realms, except for the extreme cases. Li Su established a dedicated body cultivation hall within the Flying Immortal Sect for some of his descendants with poor spiritual roots, enabling them to concentrate on body cultivation. While the Canglan Realm lacked many body cultivators and specialized sects, Li Su had devised a secret technique tailored for his descendants. At the moment, Li Sus bloodline wasnt remarkably potent, but his descendants would have more opportunities as it strengthened. Of course, if the bloodline became excessively strong, Li Su himself might face challenges in giving birth to descendants. There was no perfect solution, but diligence, cultivation, and quantity could compensate. Additionally, Li Su was different from others who had to cultivate themselves. Peak Master Dieyun agreed to Li Sus proposal regarding sending his descendants with fifth-grade spirit roots to the main sect for cultivation, with a probationary period and her assurance of their well-being. With this matter resolved, Peak Master Dieyun entered seclusion to utilize Li Sus pill and break through the bottleneck. Meanwhile, Li Su returned to the Li Residence, where Tiantian was last months pregnant. Unusual occurrences had already begun, such as transforming the grass near Tiantian into spiritual herbs and an occasional rosy glow above her head. Husband, our childs spiritual roots must be excellent, Tiantian remarked, leaning against Li Sus chest. Li Su gently stroked her hair, sharing the same anticipation. He had high expectations for their child, so he spent more time with Tiantian in the following months. After half a year, their daughter was born. Master, its a girl! the midwife joyfully announced. Li Su held the baby girl, who resembled her mother and approached Tiantian. She smiled with happiness at the sight of their daughter. Husband, please test our daughters spiritual roots, Tiantian requested. Li Su measured their daughters spiritual roots and soon discovered that she possessed a first-grade spiritual root. This momentous occasion marked the first time Li Su had a descendant with a first-grade spiritual root. Tiantian couldnt contain her joy. This is wonderful, husband! she exclaimed, overwhelmed with happiness. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Husband, give her a name, Tiantian said as she looked at her daughter. We should name her Li Tian, Li Su suggested. He had a knack for giving impressive names to his offspring. Li Tian was born distinctly different from ordinary children. From the moment of her birth, she exhibited exceptional beauty. While she cried like any other baby, her face lacked the usual wrinkles. After Li Su fed her a specially concocted elixir from the milk of a rare spirit beast, a Milk Dragon Beast, mixed with harmonising herbs, she opened her bright and adorable eyes. She gazed contentedly at Li Su before falling asleep.@@@@ This elixir was created by diluting the milk of the Milk Dragon Beast and blending it with spiritual herbs, offering significant benefits for infants. However, children without spiritual roots couldnt tolerate it. Li Su had obtained a Milk Dragon Beast from the Spirit Beast Sect, as these creatures were extremely rare. Having a child with a spiritual root brought great joy and rewards to Li Su. Her birth significantly enhanced his cultivation and experience, similar to over a thousand years of progress. The next step was to enhance his spiritual roots. Its almost there! Li Su exclaimed. His spiritual roots were on the verge of reaching the third rank. Although the gap between a fourth-rank and a third-rank spiritual root was substantial, it was a significant achievement for Li Su. Li Su had over a thousand descendants, but progressing towards a third-rank spiritual root was slow. As his own spiritual roots improved, the enhancement from his ninth-rank descendants decreased. However, the sheer number of descendants helped him cover the ground. Viewed from this perspective, the birth of Li Tian was probably a result of exceptional fortune and a rare stroke of luck within the systems probabilities. Li Su remained composed about this outcome. First-rank spiritual roots were inherently uncommon, and in the vast Canglan Realm, it was expected that only one would emerge every several years. With the arrival of a first-rank spiritual root child, Li Su was genuinely content. It had been over five years since Li Su had been striving to break through to the Refinement Stage. Nevertheless, there was still no sign of progress from Mystic Moon. It had been over two decades. Three years had passed since Peak Master Dieyun received that elixir, and she hadnt shown any signs of change. But soon, she came to visit. Peak Master Dieyun appeared in high spirits, radiating a vibrant and cheerful aura as if she were elated. Peak Master, congratulations! Li Su immediately deduced what had occurred upon seeing her condition. The Peak Master Dieyun had successfully broken through her bottleneck, which explained her high spirits. Perhaps the relief of breaking through had made her feel so great that she even... Li Su responded, Your eyes have already told me. Peak Master Dieyun gazed at Li Su and said, Li Su, this is all thanks to you. I havent properly expressed my gratitude yet. By the way, I heard that you and Tiantian have a child? Peak Master. At that moment, Tiantian had arrived, accompanied by two little ones. Peak Master Dieyun remarked, Theyve grown so much, havent they? The Peak Master Dieyun was still unaware of Li Tians spiritual roots. She bestowed gifts upon both of the little ones. Next, the Returning Origin Sect will be under the leadership of the Thundercloud Peak Master. I plan to go into seclusion to break through to the Fusion Stage. Can you prepare a cave residence for me? Ill be in seclusion in the Canglan Mountains. This way, if anything happens, I can intervene before formally attempting to break through, the Peak Master Dieyun added. Indeed, after breaking through her bottleneck, she was preparing to go into seclusion for the Fusion Stage. However, it was surprising that she chose to do so in the Canglan Mountains. The spiritual energy in the Canglan Mountains was already quite rich, although not comparable with the Central Province. Still, it wouldnt be much different from Li Sus cave residence. Additionally, she could use spirit stones to enhance the spiritual energy within her cave residence. For her, as long as she had sufficient cultivation resources with her, the location wouldnt make much of a difference, much like the sects leader. Li Su agreed and arranged a cave residence with abundant spiritual energy for the Peak Master Dieyun. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 By the way, Tiantian, how is your childs spiritual root? Has it reached a Heavenly Spirit Root? the Peak Master Dieyun asked casually as they headed to the cave residence with Li Su and Tiantian. Peak Master, its a first-rank spiritual root, Tiantian confirmed. A first-rank spiritual root? The Peak Master Dieyun couldnt help but look at Li Tian with some surprise. Having a first-rank spiritual root did not necessarily mean that she could give birth to a first-rank spiritual root offspring. While there was a probability of reaching a Heavenly Spirit Root, there was also a chance of having a child with an ordinary spiritual root. A first-rank spiritual root truly required exceptional luck in this world, which was considered a normal scenario. She hadnt expected Tiantian to have a child with a first-rank spiritual root. Yes, Peak Master, Tiantian confirmed. This is indeed a pleasant surprise, the Peak Master Dieyun couldnt help but feel happy for Tiantian and Li Su. Since she has a first-rank spiritual root, the previous gifts may seem light. Lets give her this Spirit Nourishing Jade. It can nourish her soul and protect her in critical moments. Below the Refinement Stage, it wont be able to harm her, the Peak Master Dieyun said as she presented a clear and translucent jade to Li Tian, placing it around her neck.@@@@ On Li Tians sixth birthday, Li Sus spiritual root finally broke through, advancing from a fourth-rank to a third-rank spiritual root. This significant achievement lifted Li Sus spirits, as a third-rank spiritual root, even the lowest-tier Heavenly Spirit Root, surpassed the abilities of many cultivators. In the Canglan Realm, possessing a third-rank spiritual root, even within the Returning Origin Sect, would earn someone the reputation of a genius. Those with a third-rank spiritual root could directly become inner disciples upon entering the sect, and becoming a core disciple was also possible after a hundred years of cultivation and passing assessments. While spiritual roots played a crucial role in cultivation, character, mentality, resilience, attitude, comprehension, and other factors were equally important in a first-rank immortal sect like the Returning Origin Sect. These aspects would significantly impact a cultivators progress in the later stages of their journey. With his improved spiritual roots, Li Sus cultivation became more efficient, and he focused on alchemy and artifact crafting for the time being. Four years after achieving a third-rank spiritual root, Li Su reached the second layer of the Refinement Stage, a remarkable feat considering he had only been striving for a Fusion Stage breakthrough for a decade. The increased power of a third-rank spiritual root made this progress faster than if he had a fourth-rank spiritual root, which might have taken twenty to thirty more years to reach the same level. After nearly thirty years of seclusion, Mystic Moon also successfully broke through to the Refinement Stage with the help of the Wind-Shear Demon Sheeps wool and Li Sus guidance. However, she couldnt break through in the Northern Realm due to the presence of cultivators from various realms, which would attract unwanted attention. Li Su was well-prepared for this situation and assured Tiantian that the family was in her capable hands during their absence. After making the necessary arrangements, Li Su headed to Mystic Moons seclusion cave, ensuring it was well-protected from any disturbances. He was searching for a secure location for Mystic Moon to complete her breakthrough to the Refinement Stage. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Li Sus speed had significantly improved. Last time, it took over a month to reach the secret island in Mystic Moon, but this time, it took less than two days. With increased strength, even distant journeys now seem closer. However, this was not the endpoint of his journey. This area is the territory of the aquatic clans of the East Sea. The commotion caused by Mystic Moons breakthrough was too significant, and the disturbances behind it were even greater, so it was not suitable to stay here.@@@@ Li Su continued to head southeast, flying for a few more days, and finally, there was a change up ahead. There was an unexpected fault line in the sea up ahead. It seemed like he had reached the end of the sea. As Li Su flew above this fault line, he saw that the seawater was rushing crazily downwards, flowing into an unknown destination. Beyond this point, there was nothing but a hazy, gray expanse. Boundary, Li Su murmured. This was the boundary of the Canglan Realm, which was exceptionally vast, even for cultivators below the Refinement Void stage. However, the Canglan Realm did have its boundaries, and Li Su soon identified the location using a magical tool. Unlike territories with sacred lands, the Canglan Realms boundaries were not tightly maintained. There were numerous passages in and out. Mystic Moon provided Li Su with a method to locate these passages. Once he found a passage, Li Su entered it, and it led him to a hazy expanse as if there was an area covered in mist stretching for miles. Soon, Li Su emerged from this area. As he exited the passage, another sea came into view, but this sea was not very large, and Li Su flew out of it in just a few hours. Beyond that was an endless expanse of land. The spiritual energy here wasnt very dense, similar to the peripheral areas like the Hopeful Immortal Peak. However, as one moved closer to the central region, the spiritual energy became richer. Furthermore, these sinister cults rarely venture into other territories for activities, which, to some extent, demonstrates their discretion and allows them to endure. Every few years, some of these malevolent groups were eliminated by formidable individuals. However, these forces were elusive and challenging to eradicate completely. They tend to resurface like uncontrollable wildfires that were hard to extinguish, reemerging each year. The turnover among these dark practitioners was indeed rapid. They frequently engage in conflicts with each other, and if they didnt eliminate one of them, there was a chance that the sect might dissolve on its own within a few years. Soon, Li Su reached the border of the land and quickly established a formation. There werent many seas in the Demon Cloud Realm, but there were numerous lakes within the land. The demonic sects mainly operated in the central region, and there were fewer dark practitioners in the outer areas. Their overall strength was not exceptionally potent, mostly comparable with the Heavenly Demon Sect. According to Mystic Moon, only when a demonic sect reached the level of a Second-Rank Immortal Sect could they qualify to enter the domain where the demonic sects sacred land was located. Otherwise, they had to develop in other areas. As of now, the Heavenly Demon Sect has not yet reached the level of a Second-Rank Immortal Sect, meaning they have not reached the Refinement Void stage. It must have taken a considerable amount of time for the Heavenly Demon Sect, which was essentially a level below the immortal tier in the cultivation world, to advance into a Third-Rank Immortal Sect. Now, with the exceptionally talented Mystic Moon, they had likely come to value her truly. However, Mystic Moon had been continuously exploited, which was quite unfortunate. Chapter 272 Chapter 272@@@@ After three months of preparation, Li Su set up numerous formations. Mystic Moon was also nearing her breakthrough point, so Li Su moved her to the center of the formation. She had no problem with her breakthrough here since dark practitioners seldom operate in this region due to the thin spiritual energy and its proximity to the boundary. For the dark practitioners, heading to the Canglan Realm wasnt as convenient as staying in this region. The nearest gateway from here to the Canglan Realm was not in the Northern Region but in the Eastern and Southern Regions. The Eastern Region was home to the Second-Rank Immortal Sect, the Tianluo Sect, which itself had two Refinement Void cultivators. In between, there was also the vast East Sea, and the influence of the East Seas aquatic clans should not be underestimated. These dark sects were equivalent to Third-Rank Immortal Sects. Why would they willingly head to the Canglan Realm, where they might face hostilities? Of course, sporadic infiltration still occurred from time to time. Even if some dark practitioners did come here, with Li Su around, it was like delivering themselves on a platter. Ever since Li Su reached the Refinement Void stage, his strength has significantly increased compared to his previous state. The demonic practitioners were no longer a challenge for him. Mystic Moon, on the other hand, possessed exceptional spiritual talent with her Second-Rank Dark Spirit Root, and her mastery of the Heavenly Demon Arts was equivalent to that of someone with a First-Rank Spirit Root. She was indeed a natural talent. Most of the demonic practitioners had extremely poor spiritual roots, and with Li Su at the Divine Transformation stage, he could easily defeat them as long as he was well-prepared and didnt give them a chance to escape. However, cunning opponents could still pose a challenge even at the Divine Transformation stage. With Li Su at the Refinement Void stage, his spiritual essence could move incredibly fast in its out-of-body experiences. Unless these Divine Transformation stage demonic practitioners had specific escape methods, there was no real chance of escaping his grasp. After dealing with one demonic practitioner, Li Sus spiritual essence quickly returned to his physical form. Not long after, Li Su sensed another presence, and his spiritual essence once again left his body. Amongst the dark clouds, another hidden Divine Transformation stage demonic practitioner had a pale face. This individual employed more tricks but soon met the same fate as the previous one. Why are there two of them? Li Su wondered. This area should have been quite remote, even considering the disturbances that could extend tens of thousands of miles or more. In the vast Demon Cloud Realm, being tens of thousands of miles away should still be considered remote. Soon enough, Li Su detected a Refinement Void stage demonic practitioner. Please, spare me, senior! begged the Refinement Void stage practitioner. We discovered an ancient spirit stone mine beneath the Black Water Pool in the south, and we were contending with the Blood Rainbow Sect for it. After noticing the commotion here, we came to investigate, the demonic practitioner revealed after Li Su destroyed his physical body and captured his Refinement Void. Black Water Pool? Take me there, Li Su said. As long as you dont kill me, Ill take you there, senior, the demonic practitioner offered. Chapter 273 Chapter 273@@@@ Li Sus spiritual essence rapidly moved in the direction indicated. While most Refinement Void stage cultivators had limited out-of-body experiences, Li Su was different. He could extend his spiritual essence outside his body for a considerable period, equivalent to the late Refinement Void stage. As long as his physical body remained unharmed, he had nothing to worry about. Before long, Li Su arrived at a vast pool of water teeming with demonic practitioners. With such precise tracking, these individuals had no chance of escaping Li Sus pursuit. Without uttering a word, Li Su sent his numerous Immortal Flying Swords soaring towards the demonic practitioners. His time was limited, and Mystic Moon was still impacting Refined Void, so he couldnt afford to delay. Not good! The devil cultivators were horrified. Some of them didnt even have time to react before they were killed. Some demonic cultivators attempted to flee into the sky, but there was no escape from Li Sus grasp. In no time, these demonic practitioners were screaming and wailing as Li Su slaughtered them. Soon, the ground was littered with corpses, and not a single demonic practitioner remained. Li Su collected the spoils of battle, crushed the Refinement Void of the guide, and then left the area. Li Su didnt promise not to kill the guide, nor did he engage in any discussion. After exterminating the demonic practitioners, no more of them came for the next few days. It took a month, but finally, one day, Mystic Moon successfully broke through to the Refinement Void stage. Her aura had become incredibly powerful. Meanwhile, in the northern region, at the foot of Mangkang Mountain, as Mystic Moon achieved her Refinement Void breakthrough, three individuals arrived. These three individuals didnt seem particularly remarkable at first glance, appearing as ordinary cultivators. The womans face was veiled, making her features difficult to discern. She exuded an icy and aloof aura, giving off the impression of a cold beauty. Her long and slender neck was held high, and she had an elegant posture reminiscent of a proud swan. Standing by her side was a petite woman dressed in green attire, who was exceptionally beautiful and seemed to be the ladys attendant. The third person was the cultivator from the Xuantian Academy whom Li Su had encountered several decades ago, with the surname Xu. This place doesnt seem very impressive. The spiritual energy is so thin, and Li Su has been staying here. It made the Holy Maiden come all this way, the woman in green attire complained as she observed some of the buildings on the Li Clans estate. Whats your name? The veiled woman finally spoke, her voice cold. I am Xu Kejin, reporting to the Holy Maiden, the cultivator Xu hastily replied. The veiled woman turned out to be the Holy Maiden of the Xuantian Academy. Go and contact Li Su. Once youve made contact, I will meet with him, the veiled woman said. Yes, Xu Kejin replied and then flew towards the Li Clans estate. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Honey, Im feeling much better now, in the enchanting realm of the Magic Cloud, it only took a month for the Mystic Moon to recover from her injuries. This time, her wounds werent too severe, and her foundation remained intact. Li Su, her constant companion, remained by her side throughout this month. As she reached the Refinement Void stage, her body was continually nourished by the Qi of the heavens and earth, making her appear even more radiant with each passing day. Li Su couldnt contain his emotions any longer. Having spent so much time with him, the Mystic Moon could easily discern his thoughts as soon as their eyes met. It was only after more than ten days that the Mystic Moon finally had a chance to rest. Husband, Im planning to return to the Demon Palace to consolidate my position. Now that Ive reached the Refinement stage, the Heavenly Demon Palace is under my command. The Heavenly Demons will pay even more attention to me, and Ill be able to acquire more powerful techniques through the Heavenly Demon Stele, she explained her future plans. Her plan was simpleto gain complete control over the Heavenly Demon Palace. Thanks to her efforts, the Heavenly Demon Palace had risen to the status of a second-grade demonic sect, and that elusive Heavenly Demon, wherever it might be, would likely be pleased. They would focus even more on the Mystic Moon. So, she intended to leverage this newfound influence before investigating the situation at the sacred site of the Demonic Sect.@@@@ Li Su agreed to the plan. At this point, if he wanted the Mystic Moon to stay by his side, she would unquestionably comply. However, Li Su had no intention of restraining her. The Mystic Moon was now nearly overpowered and could infiltrate the ranks of the demon cultivators. Li Su hoped she would continue to grow and keep up with his progress. Without any immediate threat from the demon cultivators, Li Su saw no reason to waste his time there and began his return journey. Soon, he re-entered the Canglan Realm and, this time, decided to pay a visit to the Southern Realm. He had a plan to visit the Myriad Beasts Sect. The Southern Realm was renowned for its expansive wilderness, boasting a lower human population compared to other regions, making it a true haven for spirit beasts. Furthermore, the Southern Realm was rich in spiritual plants and herbs, including some not found in other areas. Li Su intended to acquire spirit herbs and medicines from the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect while also exploring the possibility of obtaining spirit beasts to raise. Having a guardian spirit around his home was a wise idea. The egg given to him by the Ten Thousand Beasts Sects Sect Master remained an enigma. He had established a special formation to nurture it, but there hadnt been any noticeable changes thus far. As he flew over the vast ocean, he quickly entered the territory of the Southern Seas aquatic races. Below him stretched an endless, expansive ocean, and the Southern Sea was equally immense. This realm was known as the Canglan Realm, likely due to its being completely surrounded by the sea, which was exceptionally large. Seeing aquatic races on the seas surface was a rare occurrence. However, when Li Su flew over a small island, he noticed several aquatic beings there. Hmm? Li Su sensed something was wrong. The area surrounding the small island was teeming with sea creatures that were attacking it. Among them, he recognized a creature that seemed familiar. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 No, it wasnt a familiar face, but rather a familiar creature. Back when the sea creatures of the Northern Sea had rebelled, there was a sea creature with armor that could rival a mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Did this creature actually make its way to the Southern Sea now? Thinking of the peculiarities surrounding this creature, Li Sus figure moved, and he flew over. Boom!@@@@ Stop! Ive already sounded the conch shell. The Queen will arrive with reinforcements soon. At this moment, the area around the small island had turned into a maelstrom. A multitude of sea creatures were raising massive waves and relentlessly attacking the island. The islands size was gradually decreasing as a result. On the island, many aquatic beings were utilizing their abilities and techniques to put up a desperate defense. Upon closer examination, it was evident that these aquatic beings were mostly women, specifically mermaids. Each mermaid was casting spells with a glowing orb floating above their hands. These were Sunflower Water Pearls. The mermaids were using the Sunflower Water Pearls to create a spherical water barrier around the small island. The water barrier could also draw upon the power of the sea. The sea creatures were relentlessly attacking the water barrier, while the mermaids continuously infused energy into it. Boom! A colossal Azure Dragon Beast appeared in their field of vision, surrounded by numerous sea creatures. The Nascent Soul stage mermaids expression shifted. Ill hold it off, the rest of you, breakthrough! She was preparing for a life-or-death battle. However, at that moment, the sky was suddenly filled with a dense and radiant rain of light. Boom, boom, boom~ Then, without the Azure Dragon Beast even reacting, it was pierced through by this cascade of light. Not only the Azure Dragon Beast but also the area around the mermaids. It was as if a grand meteor shower had taken place. The sea creatures that had previously been relentlessly attacking were completely swept away by this meteor shower. As these sea creatures met their demise, they still maintained their fierce appearances, indicating that the attack happened too swiftly for them to react, resulting in their unaware demise. While these creatures possessed power comparable to the Nascent Soul or Golden Core stages, they lacked the vigilance of practitioners at those levels. In the water, they posed only slightly more trouble, but when they ventured onto the seas surface, human cultivators of the same level could easily defeat most of them. This sudden turn of events left all the mermaids in shock. Shortly afterward, some of them showed signs of relief, as it meant they had been rescued. However, some mermaids remained cautious, not knowing who had intervened. From the sky, a radiant golden thread descended and instantly bound the fifth-tier Azure Dragon Beast. The distant sea creatures scattered in all directions, averting the crisis. From the sky, a figure descended. Human! The mermaids looked and saw an exceptionally handsome human figure landing on top of the battered Azure Dragon Beast. The human turned out to be Li Su. Li Sus hand moved, and the Immortal Sword sliced through the armor on the Azure Dragon Beasts body. This Azure Dragon Beast had eluded him before, but this time, Li Su effortlessly subdued it. The armor had seemed incredibly tough back then, but for the current Immortal Sword, it posed no challenge. The current Flying Immortal Sword was already a top-quality treasure. The material of this armor was excellent, and while the Flying Immortal Sword was not primarily known for its sharpness, an ordinary one could penetrate this armor under Li Sus powerful attack. However, cutting through the armor in its current state was not feasible. It was Li Sus intentionally crafted Flying Immortal Swords that could cut through the armor. They were not as agile as others but were sharper. With a sweep of his divine consciousness, Li Su gained a better understanding of the armor. The craftsmanship used to create this armor was rather ordinary, not exceptionally skilled, but the materials used were of excellent quality. Even high-quality treasures lacking the necessary sharpness would not breach its defense. It didnt seem human-made. Furthermore, these materials gave Li Su the feeling that they had a more oceanic origin. Could it be the Sea Clan? Li Su wondered. If the Sea Clan crafted this armor, he pondered which specific sea territory they might belong to. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 The North Sea and South Sea could be ruled out, and the West Sea didnt fit the geographical location. Besides, the Sea Clan in the West Sea had good relations with the Returning Origin Sect, so they might not be causing trouble everywhere. Could it be the East Sea, then? The East Sea was the largest, and its Sea Clan was likely the most powerful. Thank you, senior, for saving my life, a voice chimed in at this moment. Li Su looked at the Nascent Divinity stage sea maiden, who had now approached. Why is the Azure Dragon Beast attacking you? Li Su inquired. The transformed divine sea maidens gaze fell on the Azure Dragon Beast when she saw the armor disguised as scales on its body, her expression changing. The presence of armor indicated that the Azure Dragon Beast wasnt a naturally grown wild creature but rather a creature nurtured by someone. Senior, I dont know either. I led a group to a special place to collect Sunflower Water Pearls, and shortly after we came out, we encountered them, the Nascent Divinity stage sea maiden explained. Li Su asked further, Can you tell where this Azure Dragon Beast came from? She suggested waiting for the Queen, who would likely have more information, to arrive. Li Su waited patiently, and a magnificent sea vessel leaped out of the water a few hours later. On the ship, a transformed divine sea maiden with a crown on her head appeared. This transformed divine sea maiden gave Li Su the impression of being at the refinement stage, perhaps even in the later or peak stages.@@@@ Was a Nascent Divinity stage sea maiden the Queen of the South Sea? This suggested that the transformed divine sea maiden clan in the South Sea was indeed quite formidable. It was worth noting that if Bai Ling had not been trapped, she might have reached the Refinement stage or even higher by now. Thank you for your assistance, Li Su expressed his gratitude. She replied, These are some specialties from our South Sea. I hope youll accept them. After the Nascent Divinity stage sea maiden explained the situation, the Refinement-stage divine sea maiden expressed her gratitude. During their conversation, she handed Li Su a storage bag containing various items. Li Su accepted the bag and then observed the Azure Dragon Beast and its armor, unable to discern much about the armor or its origin. After examining the Azure Dragon Beast for a while, she made a discovery. As Li Su departed, the Nascent Divinity stage sea maiden commented, He carries the blessing of the Royal transformed divine sea maiden. If my guess is correct, he might even be a descendant of the Royal Bloodline. The Refinement-stage divine sea maiden watched the spot where Li Su disappeared. There was something about him that only transformed divine sea maidens with high bloodlines, and strong power could sense. Indeed, it was the blessing that Bai Ling secretly gave to Li Su during their travels in the North. One of the additional effects of this blessing made other transformed divine sea maidens subconsciously feel a sense of familiarity and trust towards Li Su. Furthermore, Li Sus daughter, Li Linger, had an extraordinary bloodline, which also added a certain charm that only a powerful royal-transformed divine sea maiden could sense. So, the Nascent Divinity-level transformed divine sea maiden felt familiarity and trust, while the Refinement-stage divine sea maiden started to piece it together. Who is he? On the other hand, after flying for a considerable amount of time, the Southern Region was becoming visible on the horizon. The Southern Region was vast, sparsely populated, and had a total population similar to the current Northern Region. Tall mountains dotted the landscape in every direction. The Southern Region was also home to various spirit beasts and occasional glimpses of mythical creatures. Due to his controlled speed and his desire to observe the Southern Region, it took Li Su several days to reach the location of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. Here, the landscape was characterized by rolling mountains forming concentric rings, with one ring encircling another, totaling five rings. The terrain was indeed unique. Among these five rings was a vulnerability, which meant that if one were to set up a Heaven and Earth Formation here, there would be a relatively weak point. Li Su, as soon as Li Su arrived, the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, who had received notice, came out joyfully to welcome him. Li Su explained his purpose, and the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect responded, Of course, its not a problem at all. We have an abundance of spirit herbs and medicines that we cant use up. Ill take you there. Without further delay, the Sect Master agreed to assist Li Su. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Gaining the approval of these spirit beasts proved quite simple, given Li Sus strength, along with the specially crafted spirit pills he possessed. Consequently, he successfully acquired two Nascent Divinity-stage spirit beasts, primarily thanks to the spirit pills. Once these two spirit beasts consumed the pills, their eyes sparkled, and the other surrounding spirit beasts also tried to gain Li Sus favor, one after another, following him. This left Liu Xiaowan deeply impressed. The two spirit beasts he obtained were both of the defensive varietya massive spirit turtle and a spirit beast with a rhinoceros horn, known as the Blue-Headed Golden-Eyed Beast. Li Su decided to place one in the Li Clan of Luo City and the other in the Su Clan of Su City to watch over them. As for the Li Clan in Mangkang Mountain, it was temporarily not required. We dont have an abundance of Nascent Divinity-stage spirit beasts, and we can only offer you two at most, Liu Xiaowan mentioned. Following that, Li Su chose several young spirit beasts, such as a female bird with colorful wings known as the Rainbow Phoenix, specifically for Li Tians benefit. There was also an adorable pure white unicorn for Mengmeng. These young spirit beasts could grow alongside their intended companions. Li Su primarily selected female spirit beasts for his daughter, considering her needs. After this round of selections, Li Sus acquisitions were quite impressive.@@@@ Could you please calculate the number of spirit stones required for these? If I dont have enough, I can create some treasures or pills in return, Li Su proposed. Haha, Li Su, theres no need for such formality. We have an abundance of these items in the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. You can have them all without any charge, a voice chimed in. Li Su turned to see a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties or fifties speaking. Accompanying him was a woman, presumably Liu Xiaowans parents. Father, Mother, what brings you here? Liu Xiaowan inquired. Li Su readily agreed to this arrangement. Thus, Li Su spent a year with Liu Xiaowan, improving the grand array within the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. The sects protective array relied on the power of heaven and earth and had the potential to be maximized. However, it had vulnerabilities due to the Five-Ring formation, creating weak points. Solving these weaknesses had proven difficult for the sects formation experts, but Li Su successfully transformed these vulnerabilities into something resembling a trap. If anyone attacked from this point and managed to break through, they would indeed succeed. Still, once the enemy believed the grand array was fully dismantled and rushed in, they would find themselves in a precarious situation. Of course, this improvement resulted in greater consumption of spirit stones, but the grand arrays power had significantly increased after Li Sus modifications. This development left Liu Xiaowan and her parents in awe of Li Sus mastery of the field of formations. After successfully completing this task, Li Su prepared to take his leave. Li Su, your talents are truly exceptional. Although the journey from the South to the North is quite extensive, with your ability to refine the virtual, it shouldnt take too long for a round trip. Please feel welcome to visit us whenever you have the time, Liu Xiaowans father warmly extended an invitation. Li Su accepted the offer and bid farewell to the three of them, continuing his journey from the South to the North. Husband, what are your thoughts? She inquired. He is indeed a remarkable talent among men. It should be no issue to entrust Xiaowan and the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect to him. I will need some more time in Nascent Formation, and Ill discuss it with him after I reach that stage. Well see if hes willing, Xiaowans father replied. After Li Sus departure, Liu Xiaowans parents engaged in a private conversation. In the meantime, Liu Xiaowan, the shy and blushing girl, remained red all the way to her neck. Her parents were planning to embark on extensive travels once they reached the Refinement stage, and they might be away for an extended period. Upon their return, their stay would likely be brief. Concerned about leaving Liu Xiaowan and the Beast Sect behind, they aimed to find a suitable husband for her who could also manage the responsibilities of overseeing the Beast Sect. Ultimately, Liu Xiaowans parents were seeking a suitable husband for her who could shoulder both her and the Beast Sects care. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Finding a suitable candidate was a challenging task, and their agreement depended on Liu Xiaowans approval. With the arrival of Li Su, who had gained more power after reaching the Refinement stage, he became a suitable candidate for these roles. Thus, her parents were very enthusiastic when Li Su arrived. After meeting him, her parents were exceptionally satisfied. Therefore, this conversation occurred. Otherwise, they wouldnt even consider selling a Nascent Soul stage spirit beast to Li Su, let alone actually selling it. Li Su, of course, was still unaware of all this. After leaving the Southern Region, he continued his journey northward. Upon entering the Central Region, Li Su didnt stay for long and crossed the entire Central Region to return to the Northern Region. This time, due to unexpected gains in the Southern Region, Li Sus trip turned out to be considerably longer than originally expected. Originally, it was supposed to be completed within a year, but the trip ended up taking over two years. However, the harvest was still significant, particularly the rare spirit herbs and elixirs from the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. After returning home, Li Su began planting some of these spirit herbs and elixirs. The changes at home were not very significant. Two years was a short period for cultivators. Many servants were still in seclusion. Father~ Li Tian has grown up, and at just ten years old, she has already become a little beauty. As soon as she saw Li Su return, Li Tian ran to hug him. Li Su was delighted to see that at the age of ten, she had already reached the Qi Refinement stage. Wow, shes so adorable, Li Su thought.@@@@ In the spacious reception hall, the voice of the cultivator Xu could be heard. On the other side, Li Su remained composed. Li Su hadnt anticipated that the Xuantian Academy would send a Saintess, and this Saintess was undeniably impressive. A One-Grade Ice Spirit Root! This was another remarkable spiritual root. When practicing ice-based cultivation techniques, her progress was likely comparable with those with Fairy Spirit Roots. The only drawback compared to Fairy Spirit Roots was the lack of the characteristic of not having any bottlenecks. Additionally, Fairy Spirit Roots had less stringent requirements for the attributes of the cultivation technique, making them suitable for a wider range of techniques. On the other hand, a First Grade Ice Spirit Root was best suited for ice-based techniques, and practicing other methods might impede progress. It was similar to someone like Mystic Moon, a natural demon cultivator. Of course, I was referring to high-level demon cultivators, not those who employ cultivators to refine elixirs. High-end demon cultivators tend to avoid this as they are already marked targets. Doing so would make the heavenly tribulation much more severe, with survival chances nearly non-existent. Please bring her in, Li Su said casually. Of course, Senior, the Xu cultivator responded, appearing somewhat concerned. The Saintess had been heavily influenced by her cultivation technique, which had made her excessively aloof and challenging to deal with. Li Su certainly had his work cut out for him and needed to handle the situation with care so as not to create any friction. Furthermore, he had reservations about the young girl accompanying the Saintess, adding another layer of complexity to the situation. However, he dared not voice his concerns, being a mere Nascent Soul stage cultivator and with the young girl serving under the Saintess at the Nascent Soul stage. He didnt even dare to exhale heavily in their presence. He promptly descended and, not long after, brought the Saintess and the young girl to Li Sus reception hall. In the reception hall, Li Su was sipping tea. Seeing them enter, Li Su rose and made a welcoming gesture. Saintess, please. The cultivator Xu was concerned because Li Su didnt go out to greet them, and the young girl in green robes seemed somewhat displeased. However, Saintess Zixue remained silent and walked over to a chair, taking a seat. Chapter 279 Chapter 279@@@@ As Saintess Zixue took her seat, the cultivator Xu, with a warm smile, was about to initiate a friendly conversation. However, Saintess Zixue bypassed the pleasantries and spoke directly. Her gaze was fixed on Li Su, and her tone remained as cold as ever. Li Su, do you know the lifespan of a Nascent Soul cultivator? Saintess Zixue began with a question, skipping the usual formalities, possibly due to her long involvement in cultivation and her position as a Saintess of the Holy Land. Li Su met her gaze and replied honestly, I dont know. Saintess Zixue explained, A Nascent Soul cultivator can live up to ten thousand years. However, suppose their lifespan exceeds ten thousand years, and they continue practicing Nascent Soul. In that case, they will face a minor heavenly tribulation every thousand years and a major heavenly tribulation every three thousand years. Li Su got this information and realized the significance of the situation. He questioned why there were theoretically no limits to the lifespan of Nascent Soul cultivators, yet very few had reached such extreme ages in practice. Saintess Zixue clarified, After ten thousand years as a Nascent Soul cultivator, facing the major heavenly tribulation becomes increasingly challenging. By the time they reach the fifth major heavenly tribulation, its power will be more than twelve times that of the first one. Unity Formation cultivators, at this point, also need to sever all connections with the heavenly secrets and enter a state of apparent death and slumber, she concluded. These slumbering Nascent Soul and Unity Formation cultivators are part of the Holy Lands legacy. Saintess Zixues intent was now clear, conveyed in a single breath. Nascent Soul and Unity Formation cultivators, who could enter a state of slumber, were certainly part of the heritage of the Holy Land. Her statement wasnt entirely incorrect. Even if these cultivators spent many years without progressing, it didnt necessarily mean they lacked talent. For example, Peak Master Dieyun, who might face her first major heavenly tribulation after three thousand years and the second after six thousand years, was now ten thousand years old. If she was still stuck at her bottleneck by the age of twenty-five thousand and had endured five major heavenly tribulations, she might have to enter a state of slumber. But could he call her mediocre? Her combat abilities were exceptional. She just had unfortunate luck. Think about it: in a Holy Land that had existed for countless years, how many Nascent Soul and Unity Formation cultivators could be in slumber? These cultivators werent incapable of moving around. Suppose a Nascent Soul peak cultivator disconnected from the heavenly secrets, sealed vital signs and entered a state of apparent death and slumber after the fifth major heavenly tribulation. In this case, they could remain active for around three thousand years before facing the sixth major heavenly tribulation. This seal should also suppress their lifespan extension. Otherwise, they risk facing heavenly tribulation upon awakening. This made it challenging for Nascent Soul cultivators to avoid major heavenly tribulations, as few could effectively suppress their lifespan growth. It was no wonder that only the Holy Land could achieve this. First-grade Immortal Sects might do it on a limited scale, but they likely obtain a few items from the Holy Land to enable Nascent Soul cultivators to seal themselves. Alternatively, they might choose the costly option of sending Nascent Soul cultivators to the Holy Land to enter a state of slumber, although the Holy Land may not always accept them. Li Su, the Holy Lands strength surpasses your imagination, Saintess Zixue continued, No First-Grade Immortal Sect can compare to the Holy Land. With your talent, joining the Holy Land is the best decision. Her approach was very direct. After a brief introduction, she made a straightforward invitation. Such an approach might be effective for other talented individuals. Her presence alone represented a certain attitude, and the Holy Land behind her was a significant factor that many One-Grade Immortal Sect geniuses would consider. First-grade Immortal Sects indeed could not compare to the Holy Land. In the Holy Land, there was an abundance of resources, techniques, and mentors. It was a safe place for cultivation as long as he didnt venture recklessly outside. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 It offered the best solutions to overcome bottlenecks. Saintess Zixue initially mentioned the slumbering Nascent Soul and Unity Formation cultivators to showcase her intelligence. She didnt need to emphasize the Holy Lands benefits since Li Su, being in Nascent Soul, should already be aware. What did geniuses fear the most? They feared getting stuck at a certain level due to bottlenecks or other circumstances, gradually depleting their lifespan, and dying in frustration. However, in the Holy Land, these geniuses had an exit strategy. Once they reached Nascent Soul, even if they remained stuck, they could enter a state of slumber and seek an opportunity in the future. Plus, they had ample time. Even after the fifth major heavenly tribulation, they still had three thousand years to seek that opportunity. This exit strategy held tremendous appeal for geniuses and demonstrated the Holy Lands power. The number of these slumbering Nascent Soul and Unity Formation cultivators was likely far greater than those currently active in the Holy Land. Saintess Zixue might come across as aloof due to her techniques, but she was highly intelligent. Right from the beginning, she seized upon the key points, highlighting both the power of the Holy Land and its provision of a retreat path for talented individuals. It was indeed a compelling argument that most geniuses wouldnt be able to resist. However, this time, she met Li Su. Li Su looked at her and inquired, What do I need to confirm, and what kind of treatment can I expect if I join the Holy Land? Saintess Zixue responded, Every individual who wishes to join the Holy Land must undergo verification of their spiritual roots and physical attributes. They might also be assessed for other talents, temperament, and comprehension. If youre already an accomplished cultivator, well also rigorously check your true elemental affinity to prevent any infiltration by malevolent cultivators. These verifications are in place to ensure that every genius receives fair and appropriate treatment, Li Su nodded. As for the benefits, once you pass the verification process and a small test, the Xuantian Academy is willing to appoint you as the new Saints Son. Your treatment will surpass that of core disciples, even exceeding that of the elders, Saintess Zixue explained. Li Su then asked, What is the test? Its quite simple. If you join the Xuantian Academy now and reach the second layer of Refining Void within 50 years. The girl in green had initially displayed arrogance in front of the cultivator Xu, but she was genuinely perplexed by Li Sus demeanor. She was observing him to provide insights for Saintess Zixue to aid in recruiting him into the Xuantian Academy. However, she hadnt uncovered any noteworthy information, which suggested that Li Su was far from ordinary. Saintess Zixue, preparing to leave, said, Lets go. Well wait and watch for a while. Just then, a large number of figures ascended into the sky, carrying a pervasive demonic aura. Demonic cultivators! the cultivator Xu exclaimed, realizing that most of these demonic cultivators had likely come for Li Su. The situation had taken an unexpected turn. Li Sus breakthrough into the Refining Void stage more than a decade ago had stirred considerable attention throughout Canglan, making him a target for demonic cultivators. In the Xuantian Academy, various speculations about Li Su abounded, each more astonishing than the last. If any of these speculations were true, Li Sus value would be immeasurable. It appeared that even in the Canglan Realm, infiltrators from the demonic sect were present, and they had somehow been discovered by the demonic cultivators, leading to an attack. Saintess Zixue, noticing the situation, observed a massive black curtain covering a wide area in the sky, causing darkness to shroud the region. Despite the darkness, those at the Nascent Soul stage were not affected. The Nine Abyss Blood Demon Array! Saintess, this demonic array is incredibly potent. There must be formidable demonic cultivators behind this. This is our opportunity! The girl in green detected the demonic array and expressed her excitement. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 With the voice of the green-clad young woman, the scene in the sky suddenly transformed. In an instant, the entire grand formation was filled with a sea of crimson light.@@@@ Oh my goodness, whats happening! Look at the sky. Whats going on? Good heavens! ... At this moment, all the cultivators within Su City were shocked. Some of those who were out in the wilderness were even more terrified. The commotion was just too significant. On this side of Mangkang Mountain, within the View Immortal Peak, everything was enveloped in the blood-red glow. Within that crimson radiance, there surged a disturbing energy that made many cultivators feel extremely uncomfortable. For those in the Qi Refinement stage who lacked sufficient strength, it felt as if their entire bodies were overheating. If they were ordinary people, they would have perished long ago, and even innate masters couldnt withstand it. Even the Cultivators among them, when they exerted their full True Qi to suppress the sensation, were barely holding on. Fortunately, at this moment, a series of protective formations swiftly rose. This was Su Citys protective city formation. Since the entire Immortal City belonged to Li Su, he had naturally arranged a protective city formation for Su City. With the activation of the protective city formation it blocked the blood-red light from the outside. The cultivators within Su City collectively breathed a sigh of relief, and many Qi Refinement stage cultivators collapsed to the ground in exhaustion. This young womans observations were incredibly sharp, and each of her statements hit the mark. It was no wonder that Saintess Zixue brought her along. However, she seemed to have quite a temper and some emotional fluctuations. Of course, when she considered it from another perspective, it was quite understandable. After all, she was the saintess of the sacred land, and she came to Mangkang Mountain, only to end up waiting for three years. Although Li Su didnt do it intentionally, having a bit of a temper was understandable. In general, disciples from sacred lands might be proud, but their foolishness rate was not particularly high. Being proud was normal, just like if anyone had managed to get admitted to a prestigious university before crossing over, is that worth a bit of pride? As they walked, they carried themselves with an air of confidence. Blood rain is coming! With the voice of the green-clad young woman, a torrent of blood-red rain began to fall from the sky. Amid the blood-red rain, a colossal figure suddenly appeared. This figure stood over a thousand feet tall, entirely crimson, resembling a fearsome blood giant composed of blood. In its hand, it wielded a massive axe and brought it down upon the Li Familys grand formation. Boom! The Li Familys grand formation shuddered violently but had yet to be breached. Boom! However, the blood giant struck again, causing the Li Familys grand formation to tremble continuously. At the same time, as the blood rain intensified, an endless stream of blood formed into a torrent, relentlessly surging towards the blood giant. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 The size of the blood giant continued to increase at an alarming rate. Inside the blood-red formation, apart from the blood giant, there was no second figure. The demonic cultivators who had ascended to the sky earlier had now concealed themselves, their whereabouts unknown. These individuals are quite cunning. To set up a formation to break our formation, they must have been able to arrange it quickly and launch it once Li Su returned. Theyve probably been lurking here for quite some time. The green-clad young woman continued to analyze the situation for Saintess Zixue. Her mind was indeed very sharp, and her intelligence matched her beauty. Break the formation with another formation! This was indeed the plan of those demonic cultivators. Decades ago, Li Su, at the peak of Refinement Void cultivation, faced off against two Refinement Void cultivators and achieved one death and one injury as a result. Although the details of the battle didnt spread, the turmoil in the Elemental Magnetic Barrier at that time was clearly visible. If there had always been demonic cultivators lurking in the Northern Territory, there was a hundred percent chance that they observed it as well. Even if they didnt observe it directly, once these demonic cultivators infiltrated, they could gather information about Su City by approaching cultivators who witnessed the turbulence in the Elemental Magnetic Barrier at that time. In Su City, cultivators were coming from several different territories every day. These cultivators themselves were also interested in learning about Li Sus exploits from the Northern Territory cultivators. So, the difficulty of these demonic cultivators inquiring about the situation was not very high. After these demonic cultivators gathered some fragmentary information, even if they didnt know the specific details, they should have been able to make some educated guesses; therefore, they were extremely cautious. They had chosen to break the formation with another formation. This way, even if Li Su triggered the natural Wind and Fire Formation in retaliation, it would not affect them. It was a reasonable choice. Decades ago, those two Refinement Void cultivators were extremely cautious despite not knowing anything. One didnt become a Refinement Void cultivator without being astute and skilled. In a way, demonic cultivators who achieved the refined void stage were even more extraordinary than most conventional refined void cultivators. On the side, Saintess Zixue listened to the young womans analysis in silence, gazing into the sky. She didnt say anything. She was still searching for the members of the Blood Temple, but due to her lack of expertise in formations, she couldnt locate them. Not being able to find them wasnt a problem, as her strength allowed her to overcome the situation with sheer force. As a saintess of the sacred sect, her value as a refined void cultivator was incredibly high. Her First-Rank Ice Spirit Root not only accelerated her cultivation of ice-based techniques but also greatly enhanced the power of her ice-related spells. Even the trump card from the Xuantian Academy was at her disposal. Despite the Blood Temples leader being a Refinement Void cultivator and the large formation, Saintess Zixue was confident that she could break it with a single strike. The Li familys large formation continued to tremble. Husband, do you need me to inform the Peak Master? Many of Li Sus concubines offered their assistance. Tiantian, the one speaking, had confidence in Li Su, given Peak Master Dieyuns presence at the Li family, who was also at the peak of Refinement Void cultivation. Peak Master Dieyun was likely not in the midst of a formal breakthrough to the Unity stage yet and could certainly lend a hand. Li Sus other concubines had unwavering confidence in him, believing there was nothing he couldnt handle. Father, Sweetie wants to grow up quickly to help Father defeat the bad guys, Li Tian said earnestly. Li Su patted her head gently and assured her to watch him defeat the adversaries. The moment to act had arrived, as Li Su had exposed the demonic formation. His figure moved, appearing outside the large formation. At this point, the blood giant had already grown to several thousand feet tall. If it continued to expand at this rate, it might soon rival the height of the vast Mangkang Mountains. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 The blood giants body was filled with blood, and the scent of blood filled the surroundings. It was unclear how many beings these demonic cultivators had killed to create this blood giant. The blood might not be entirely human, perhaps a mixture of blood from many demonic beasts, especially those with larger body sizes. However, it was clear they had killed a significant number of beings to create this giant. The blood giant noticed Li Sus presence, and its axe immediately swung towards him. The puzzled voice of the green-clad young woman rang out, wondering why Li Su had come out now. She thought it wouldnt be easy for him to defeat the blood giant at this size, especially with many demonic cultivators involved. However, something soon happened that left her in shock. Suddenly, Li Sus hands moved, and with a thunderous sound as if the heavens and earth were collapsing, formations rose into the air one after another. These formations ascended and erupted in brilliant radiance. With the rise of these formations, the blood-red Nine Hades Demonic Formation couldnt withstand the pressure, and the mechanism of the large formation was completely shattered. Dazzling sunlight began to shine through. The blood-red giant, originally set to attack Li Su, trembled and let out a silent roar. Then, the entire blood-red giant exploded with a deafening roar. The green-clad young womans pupils widened in astonishment, her mouth falling open. Even she was shocked. As for the cultivator Xu, his mouth was agape in amazement. The composed Saintess Zixue showed a hint of surprise in her eyes. Clearly, even she hadnt expected the situation to unfold in such a way. The blood-red giant continued to grow in size and strength, and even if she were to take action, she wouldnt directly attack it. Killing this entity would be pointless because, as long as the formation remained intact, it would continue to reappear. However, with Li Sus sudden appearance, he decisively shattered the blood-red giant. At the second level of Refinement Void, with two Refinement Void cultivators and so many Peak Refinement Void demonic cultivators, theyre preparing a formation. Li Su is in for a challenge this time. Saintess, be ready to act at any moment. Huh, he dares to take the initiative to attack? they communicated, and in the meantime, Li Su launched an aggressive attack. The leader of the Blood Temple sneered, extending a gigantic blood-red hand to grab Li Su. The green-clad young womans voice rang out, Great Demonic Blood Hand, as countless flying swords pierced the hand but couldnt stop it from enlarging. The Azure Cloud Mirror activated, blocking the blood hand, but the light screen trembled intensely. The flying swords rushed towards the leader of the Blood Temple, who blocked them with a defensive artifact. However, his expression changed as the flying swords depleted his energy faster than expected. The stronger you are, the more I like it! the Blood Temple leader laughed heartily. But Li Su summoned a massive golden mountain with a talisman artifact, which shattered the Great Demonic Blood Hand. Li Su then unleashed a barrage of furious attacks, holding his own against the second-level Refinement Void leader. The other members of the Blood Temple, despite their formation, quickly lost several of their members to Li Sus attacks. They had underestimated Li Sus prowess, thinking their formation could withstand a Refinement Void cultivator. The green-clad young woman was astonished once more. Li Sus power was overwhelming. On the side, the Saintess Zixue realized that Li Su had reached the second level of the Refinement Void stage. What? Hes at the second level of the Refinement Void stage? Chapter 284 Chapter 284 How did he advance so rapidly? The young woman in green attire expressed her astonishment. She didnt question Saintess Zixues observations but was truly amazed by Li Sus speedy growth. Saintess Zixue maintained her focus on Li Su, and for once, her usually cold eyes showed a glimmer of excitement. The green-clad young woman also observed with great seriousness. In the sky, the battle continued, with Li Su now on the offensive. Confronted with Li Sus fierce attacks, the Blood Temples leader had no choice but to go all-out on defense. What are you all waiting for? To help, Elder Hui, disrupt this place and dismantle his formations! the Blood Temple leader shouted. He had brought numerous formidable individuals with him this time, and the entire Blood Temple had emptied its ranks. As a Second-Rank Demon Sect, it was much mightier than the Heavenly Demon Palace. Not only was he at the Refining Void stage, but two Nascent Soul stage cultivators were part of his sect, alongside many Peak Foundation Establishment stage disciples. However, his subordinates were too frightened to approach the battlefield between Li Su and the Blood Temple Master. With his command, those demonic cultivators rushed to a distance, preparing to assist an expert in demonic formations. They aimed to disrupt the terrain and mountains to interfere with the formations Li Su had activated, thus allowing the Nine Hades Blood Demon Formation to be reactivated. It was important to note that, excluding the Blood Temple leader, these demonic cultivators possessed much greater power than the entire Northern Territory combined. With two Nascent Soul cultivators and numerous Peak Nascent Soul cultivators among them, their assault on the surrounding terrain and mountains was indeed swift. Given enough time, they could break the entire natural Feng Shui formation of the Mangkang Mountain, causing a massive magnetic storm that could sweep across the entire Northern Territory and even affect other regions. This alternative method came with immense destructive potential, although their primary goal was to break Li Sus formations. Saintess, its time for you to act, the young woman in green attire prompted. Li Sus strength had surpassed her expectations, leaving her with no choice but to urge Saintess Zixue into action. The Saintess Zixue prepared to employ her power. Suddenly, another significant change occurred. On Mangkang Mountain, the two colossal lion statues, which appeared as mere decorations, came to life and charged towards the demonic cultivators. Wait, these are Spirit Puppets! the green-robed girl exclaimed. These lion statues were indeed Spirit Puppets in the form of beast-like creatures, displaying remarkable speed and power. The demonic cultivators, already struggling against Li Sus concubines, found themselves even more challenged by these Spirit Puppets. Despite their efforts, the Spirit Puppets remained impervious to their attacks. The green-clad girl marveled, These Spirit Puppets are comparable with Nascent Soul stage cultivators, making it impossible for Nascent Soul cultivators to defeat them. He actually knows puppetry techniques? Her curiosity about Li Su deepened, realizing that his attendants strength was closely related to the numerous treasures and magical items they possessed. She couldnt help but ponder, Saintess, could he truly be the reincarnation of an immortal? The notion of Li Su being extraordinary had sparked similar speculations within the Xuantian Academy, as his abilities seemed too remarkable to attribute to mere mortal prowess. In the sky, as the two lions continued to press the attack and the demonic cultivators sustained injuries, they began forming a battle formation. This Nascent Soul stage cultivator led the formation, and their combined attack rivaled that of a typical Core Formation stage cultivator. Li Sus attendants countered by swiftly forming their own formation, leading to a powerful clash between the two formations. Despite the additional Nascent Soul cultivator on their side, the demonic cultivators still struggled to gain the upper hand. In the early Foundation Establishment stage, Black Tortoise was unable to join the formation created by Li Sus attendants. Unbeknownst to him, there were disparities in the strength of formations, and Li Sus formation had far greater power conversion capabilities. Indeed, among Li Sus companions, there were several highly talented individuals. For instance, Luo Yuxin, a three-grade spiritual root holder at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, could hold her own against an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator for a while. Then, there was Tiantian, a one-grade spiritual root prodigy in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, who could effortlessly handle regular Nascent Soul peak-stage cultivators. These two Nascent Soul cultivators had not reached their peak yet, and the formation they created was rather ordinary, so it was understandable that they couldnt achieve victory. The green-robed girl couldnt help but be increasingly astonished by the strength of Li Sus female companions. Meanwhile, Li Su was becoming more and more fierce in battle, giving the impression that he was suppressing the Blood God Temple Master. The sky was filled with a variety of attacks from Li Su, and the Blood God Temple Master had to defend with all his might. Zixue Saintess kept a watchful eye on Li Su and thought, His spiritual energy isnt as abundant as the Blood God Temple Masters. With such powerful attacks, he probably cant sustain them for too long. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 The green-robed girl also shifted her focus back to Li Su. In her opinion, Li Sus Refining Void stage at the second level might not match the formidable power of the Blood Temple Master, and he was overexerting himself, which would likely result in significant energy consumption. However, she was disappointed once again. After fighting for a considerable time, all she saw was Li Su launching relentless attacks while the Blood God Temple Master struggled to counterattack due to Li Sus overwhelming offense. Interactions between cultivators in battle arent as straightforward as responding to counterattacks. The Blood God Temple Master was currently exerting his full force to defend himself, and any lapse in his focus would allow Li Sus attacks to break through. He even had difficulty using some of his techniques. Curses! The Blood God Temple Master was seething with anger after being pushed to the brink. Surprisingly, a prominent cultivator in the late Refinement Void stage was pushed to such a dire situation by someone in the early Refinement Void stage. Moreover, the Blood God Temple Masters subordinate demons couldnt even handle Li Sus female attendants. Useless, all of you are useless! The Blood God Temple Master couldnt contain his frustration any longer. If this continued, disciples from the Guiyuan Sect would arrive soon. So, he decided to use his most potent move to take down Li Su in one fell swoop. He flicked an item forward, and a multitude of blood-red shields immediately blocked Li Sus attacks. Then, the Blood God Temple Master swiftly dashed to the front of those Nascent Soul demons and used his sleeve to deflect the attacks from Li Sus female attendants. Blood Ancestor, please! With the blood-curdling roar of the Blood God Temple Master, his forehead erupted with fresh blood, violently splitting open. It wasnt just him. All the cultivators in the Blood God Temple had their foreheads burst open with spurts of blood. After the wounds opened, a pair of blood-red eyes was revealed. These eyes initially remained still, but soon, their expressions turned ferocious, resembling primordial beasts. They all turned at once, simultaneously focusing on the sky, emitting blood-red rays of light. As these eyes moved, a rift tore open in the sky, revealing a blood-red eye within. Rumble~ Ah! Following that, a terrible backlash occurred. The blood eye on the Blood God Temple Lords forehead burst directly. This blood eye was equivalent to something like a Heavenly Demon Seal, and the consequences of its bursting were severe. It was apparent that not only the Blood God Temple Master but also the other demon cultivators in the Blood God Temple began to scream in agony. The blood in their entire bodies began to burn, leaving them with no place to find a grave. The Blood God Temple Masters primordial spirit detached from his head and shot upward. He actually abandoned his physical body and fled. He had no choice but to do so because his body was suffering from the backlash, and if he hadnt escaped, the backlash might have taken his life. The backlash affected not only his body but also his primordial spirit, but his primordial spirit could withstand it. He can actually activate the Elemental Magnetic Barrier! exclaimed the green-robed maiden below. She was once again shocked. Li Sus utilization of the Elemental Magnetic Barrier had transformed from being passive to active. Through a combination of numerous formations and the manipulation of the heavens and earth, he used the Elemental Magnetic Barrier to destroy the terrifying forbidden technique of the Blood God Temple! Beside her, the Saintess of Zixue was preparing to take action, but her opportunity had once again slipped away. Not good! In the sky, the Blood God Temple Lords primordial spirit felt despair once more. Li Sus grand formation was primarily designed to trap, and if the Blood God Temple Lord had a bit more time, he could break free. But he didnt have enough time. Li Su was closing in. I wont fight with you! The Blood God Temple Lords primordial spirit frantically raced through the grand formation. He hoped to use the speed of his primordial spirit to outlast Li Sus secret technique. Otherwise, in his severely weakened state, he was no match for Li Su. But just as he reached the edge, Li Su was one step ahead. Around them, several purple night god thunderbolts erupted simultaneously, perfectly timed. Boom! Its over! Despair filled the Blood God Temple Lords eyes, and the next moment, he was engulfed by thunder. He wiped out the Blood God Temple! Below, the green-robed maiden took a deep breath, her eyes filled with amazement. Saintess, he must be a reincarnated immortal! Then, the green-robed maiden turned to the Saintess of Zixue and said. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 These four words excited Saintess Zixue. Even before her inquiry at the Xuantian Academy, she had entertained such thoughts about Li Su. However, the higher-ups at the Xuantian Academy were not entirely convinced. The reason was simpleif he were indeed an immortal reincarnation, the Immortal Alliance would not be unaware. When an immortal reincarnation happened, it was a major event in the cultivation world. Many sacred places would compete to protect and support the reincarnated immortal. Therefore, the Immortal Alliance had special sacred relics to monitor celestial signs. Immortal reincarnations often triggered these celestial signs, and the changes were difficult for even the most skilled combined-stage cultivators to detect. However, the sacred relics in the Immortal Alliance constantly monitored these celestial changes and could detect them in real time. So, if Li Su were indeed an immortal reincarnation, it would be impossible for the Immortal Alliance to be completely unaware. To have the Immortal Alliances sacred relics remain unaware, there are two possibilitieseither Li Su is one of those wandering immortals who risk reincarnation despite the odds, or he is among the elite of the immortals, powerful enough to hide the celestial signs during reincarnation, the green-clad girl explained. However, the likelihood of him being a wandering immortal is low. Ive never heard of any successful reincarnation among them, said the green-clad girl. Saintess Zixue then asked, Xiao Lu, why do you think hes here? This question left the green-clad girl speechless. In reality, immortal reincarnation was a very risky endeavor. Sacred places compete to protect the reincarnated immortal, but for demonic cultivators, it was like an opportunity waiting to be seized. Even within the demonic sects, there existed an incredibly powerful demonic sanctuary. This sanctuary had withstood numerous joint attacks from various sacred places in the past. While their strategic location and the reluctance of sacred places to suffer significant losses might be the primary reasons, the strength of this demonic sanctuary was certainly a testament to their power. Additionally, there were other unforeseeable risks associated with immortal reincarnation. If Li Su were indeed an immortal reincarnation, the question arosewhy didnt he choose a sacred place to safeguard him and instead remain in a remote place like Mangkang Mountain? This was also a question that puzzled the green-clad girl. Her gaze wandered across Mangkang Mountain until it settled on the Elemental Magnetic Barrier. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Saintess, Ive figured it out! exclaimed the green-clad girl, her eyes gleaming with excitement. Even forbidden techniques like the Blood Gods Eye had been neutralized by Li Su using the Elemental Magnetic Barrier. When all these factors were considered, along with the speculation of immortal reincarnation, the conclusion reached by the green-clad girl, although somewhat surprising, was not entirely implausible. However, because the conclusion drawn by the green-clad girl was so astounding, Saintess Zixue found herself deep in thought as she gazed at the Li Familys residence on Mangkang Mountain. On Mangkang Mountain, the battle had long concluded. This battle ended with the complete annihilation of the Blood Temples forces, and even the demonic cultivator, who excelled in demonic formations, couldnt escape. The individual attempting to break through Li Sus formation from a distance had failed. The two puppet lions had returned to the Li Familys residence, where they remained motionless. They werent damaged but needed some time to recover, as well as a continuous absorption of spiritual energy into their puppet hearts to regain their strength. Cultivators from the Flying Immortal Sect emerged to clean up the battlefield, and a large number of cultivators in Su City also flew out. These demonic cultivators were incredibly powerful. Thankfully, they were dealt with by Senior Li. Yeah, especially that initial demonic formation, it was terrifying. If not for Su Citys grand formation, even Nascent Soul cultivators might not have escaped unscathed in the end. I thought I was going to die just now! Many cultivators discussed their experiences, still trembling with fear. When the Nine Abyssal Blood Demon Formation was activated, within a short period, even Refinement Void cultivators found it almost unbearable. Their blood was boiling throughout their bodies. If Su Citys grand formation had been activated even slightly slower, large numbers of Refinement Void would have perished. Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Given enough time, even Qi Refining cultivators would have been unable to withstand it. While these cultivators didnt know the identity of the attacking demonic cultivators, the astonishing battle scene made them aware that their enemies were Nascent Soul cultivators and exceptionally powerful ones at that. However, Li Su handled all these enemies! This once again made many cultivators realize Li Sus immense strength. Li Su had already returned to the Li Familys residence and was no longer visible. Saintess, my recent speculationlets not report it to the Academy just yet. After all, its still speculative, and if it spreads and Li Su is unwilling to join the Academy, it wont be beneficial for him. I suggest we observe a bit longer here. If more demon cultivators are coming, we can act sooner next time, regardless of whether hes a reincarnated immortal or not. We should convey our goodwill first. Beside Saintess Zixue, the green-clad girl spoke. Saintess Zixue remained silent for a few seconds, then turned and flew into the temporary cave she had constructed while waiting for Li Su. She was planning to stay here for an extended period. The green-clad girl followed her and said, Your surname is Lu, right? The Saintess and I will be in seclusion here. You can go about your own activities. As she walked away, the green-clad girl whispered to the Xu cultivator. Naturally, he hadnt heard her previous conversation with Saintess Zixue. This Xu cultivator, despite being a Nascent Soul cultivator and a disciple of a sacred place, was not even remembered by his real name to her and was as silent as a mouse and didnt dare to make a peep. Of course, Saintess. If you need anything, just call me. The Xu cultivator said before quickly departing. In the presence of Saintess Zixue, he felt an extraordinary amount of pressure. Wow, so many spirit stones! Inside the Li Familys residence, the process of cataloging the spoils had begun. This time, Li Su had completely wiped out an elite group of demonic cultivators from the Heavenly Demon Palace, so the spoils were indeed substantial. The most valuable loot among them was the spirit stones. Many of the items belonging to the demonic cultivators were of little use to Li Su. However, when all the spirit stones were poured out, they formed a mountain of wealth. After the final count, there were approximately over two million spirit stones. The spirit stones were now being valued according to the standards of the Canglan Realm, and even within the Flying Immortal Sect, they no longer bothered to split one spirit stone into numerous smaller pieces. What was more, among these spirit stones, there were quite a few of higher quality. Intermediate-grade spirit stones, Li Su murmured. Spirit stones also had grades, but the majority of spirit stones mined were of the lowest grade. Intermediate-grade spirit stones were often only found in very large spirit stone mines. One intermediate-grade spirit stone contained approximately 15 times the amount of spiritual energy as 15 lower-grade spirit stones of the same size. The spiritual energy was not only purer but also much more abundant. However, a single intermediate-grade spirit stone could be exchanged for 100 lower-grade spirit stones. This exchange rate wasnt based on the quantity of spiritual energy alone. Purer substances naturally had greater value. The Li Familys warehouse also experienced a significant influx of wealth. The quantity of spirit stones was a sign of the strength and resources of a sect or family. These spirit stones were somewhat similar to money in the context of the world Li Su had come from before, but their utility far exceeded that of money. In certain circumstances, money was merely paper, but spirit stones had practical, tangible uses. Even the wealthiest mortal merchants in this world couldnt hope to buy even a small piece of one. As for the other items that were of no use to Li Su, he simply destroyed them. However, he did come across some books, cultivation techniques, and magical treasures from the Blood Temple. Blood Temple, he muttered, learning the name of this demonic sect. It was a second-tier demonic sect, and there was likely a figure similar to the Heavenly Demon behind it. Li Su didnt dwell on whether the Blood God behind the Blood Temple was stronger or weaker than the Heavenly Demon of the Heavenly Demon Palace. Judging by the might of the demonic forces, it appeared that the Blood God held a greater power, but it was hard to state with certainty. Li Su didnt dwell on such comparisons. At his current stage, both of these individuals were overwhelmingly potent compared to him. The recent attack by the demonic sect had indeed roused a sense of urgency in Li Su. The emergence of a second-tier demonic sect was unexpected. It was improbable that many people in Su City were aware of the exact strength of these intruders. Local cultivators only knew there were Nascent Soul-level demonic cultivators involved, but they lacked specific information about the master of the Blood God Temple. On the other hand, the demonic sect likely had a good grasp of their own power. Additionally, the Saintess from the Xuantian Academy was present. The academy wasnt overly concerned, but the worry revolved more around the demonic sect and the woman from the Eastern family. They would undoubtedly reassess their evaluation of his strength. In the event of another confrontation, they would undoubtedly come better prepared. Li Su wasnt overly concerned either. He had the Peak Nascent Soul expert, the Master of Daiyun, residing in his home. Moreover, within the Returning Origin Sect, there were certainly Nascent Soul cultivators who could join the battle if needed. This time, he only wished to avoid burdening the Master of Daiyun with more favors. It would be even more convenient to have him step in. However, Li Su felt the need to enhance his own strength further. It was better to attain the Unity stage sooner. Although Nascent Soul cultivators were formidable, they were considered transitional in a way. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 In the Immortal Union, only those at the Unity stage were recognized as truly significant figures. Therefore, Li Su decided to become more diligent. However, his diligence didnt involve cultivating his spiritual powers. Instead, he focused on another kind of cultivation. Fortunately, many of his attendants had recently emerged from seclusion, so he had a substantial workforce available. Before that, Li Su had welcomed two more gueststhe Headmaster of the Xuantian Academy, the Lord of the Tianluo Sect, and another Nascent Soul cultivator from the Tianluo Sect. It seemed they had also received news of the recent events. However, they were unaware that Li Su had already resolved the situation. In that case, we can relax, the two of them said in relief before departing. Li Su, on the other hand, continued his diligent efforts in the fields. Over a year later, many of his concubines were expecting, as a result of his efforts. Some of his concubines, however, didnt show any signs of pregnancy and had returned to seclusion. After a few of his concubines had given birth to multiple children, the challenge of childbirth increased, and they couldnt continue giving birth indefinitely to avoid harming their health. So, after this round of cultivation, Li Su began to take new concubines. Hes taking in more concubines once again! Saintess, lets go and offer gifts! On Canglan Mountain, the green-clad maiden was observing Li Su. During this year and more, Li Su remained out of the public eye. When he finally emerged, he took in a female cultivator from Central State. Saintess Zixue stood up, ready to present some congratulatory gifts. The wedding was lively, and Saintess Zixue continued to maintain her disguise. However, upon the suggestion of the green-clad maiden, she revealed her true face to Li Su after presenting her gift. The wedding attracted a significant number of guests. Over the past year, news of the previous battle had once again spread. However, as Li Su had anticipated, regular cultivators were unaware of the origin and strength of these demonic cultivators. However, there were Nascent Soul cultivators in Su City who had detected the presence of numerous Nascent Soul and Nascent Divinity-level demonic practitioners. This revelation left them astonished at the scale and strength of this group of demonic cultivators. Li Sus reputation had grown even more in the Canglan Realm. The deeper consequences of his actions had yet to manifest openly, but in the hidden corners where no one knew, it likely had already caused significant ripples. Saintess, hes taken in another concubine. Lets go and present gifts. After taking a new concubine this time, Li Su repeated the process within two months, leaving Saintess Zixue to set out once more. Saintess, hes taking in more concubines... Saintess, why is he still taking in more concubines? However, it didnt take long for the green-clad maiden to become speechless as Li Su continued to take in new concubines without pause. This continued for several years in a row, reaching a point where Saintess Zixue had nothing left to give. She had to call upon cultivator Xu to make a trip back to Wentian Academy to retrieve more gifts. Li Su had still not provided an answer to Saintess Zixue, but she remained patient, attending each of his concubine ceremonies. Several more years passed, and as she watched the Li Manor hold yet another concubine ceremony, the green-clad maiden held her chin in her hands, her eyes filled with helplessness. This time, she personally experienced just how many concubines Li Su could take. Li Su! During this concubine ceremony, Li Su was visited by some special guests. Ten Thousand Beasts Sect Master Liu Xiaowan and her parents, who had reached the Refinement stage, attended. Xiao Su, were planning to travel the world... Liu Xiaowans mother took the opportunity to speak with Li Su. Beside her, Liu Xiaowan lowered her head significantly. Her parents were not incredibly talented geniuses, and their mindset was different from that of other cultivators. They preferred a carefree and leisurely life, always wanting to travel the world. However, they couldnt bear to leave the Myriad Beasts Sect for an extended period. Now, they wanted to entrust the sect and their daughter to Li Su. After the battle between Mangkang Mountain and the demon cultivators, they became more reassured about Li Su. His immense strength was also something that Liu Xiaowan admired, and they were extremely satisfied. So, not long after that, another wedding took place, uniting Li Su and Liu Xiaowan. This time, even more guests attended, including the Head of the Xuantian Academy and the Master of the Returning Origin Sect. The Western Sea Clan also sent gifts for the occasion. After the wedding, on this particular night, Li Su discovered just how incredibly gentle-looking Liu Xiaowan was on the outside... In the end... How gentle she truly was. Several months later, Liu Xiaowans belly began to grow. Her parents were quite happy and planned to depart after seeing their grandchild. After a while, Liu Xiaowan gave birth to a baby. Li Su observed that the babys spiritual root was not particularly strong, only at the fourth-grade level. However, he was not disappointed. Liu Xiaowan herself had a third-grade Heavenly Spirit Root. After giving birth to the child Li Su, her parents left the Canglan Realm to embark on their journey through the world. As a result, another two years passed quickly, and Liu Xiaowan gave birth to another child for Li Su, and this time the childs spiritual roots were quite good, reaching the third-grade level. With the birth of this child, Li Su received the last bit of cultivation contribution, which successfully raised his power to the third layer of the Refining Void. Having a third-grade spiritual root was indeed very powerful. A big reward is coming, Li Su glanced at the system panel. Sure enough, a wave of significant rewards was on the way, and his descendants were about to exceed two million. With descendants with spiritual roots, in just a few more years, they would likely exceed 2000. The growth of his descendants numbers had recently started to accelerate. The time taken to reach the second million was less than half of the time taken to reach the first million. In addition to the longer lifespan of his descendants, the rate of growth in their numbers would continue to accelerate. His cultivation would also continue to flourish. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Saintess, its been a decade, and these demon sects havent made a move yet. On Mangkang Mountain, a young girl in green sat in a hammock, her dainty, jade-like feet gently swinging. Saintess Zixue was in the midst of her meditation. While she wasnt secluded, her progress in cultivation was notable. Seclusion was typically used for uninterrupted cultivation or breakthroughs, but intermittent practice worked well for talents like Saintess Zixue. Oh, hes taking more concubines, the girl in green observed. Saintess Zixue stood up. Over the past ten years, Li Su had indeed taken multiple concubines. In the later years, it was less frequent but still several each year. Witnessing Li Sus strength, Saintess Zixue seemed to make a firm decision. During these ten years, she practiced in her cave whenever she had free time. Whenever Li Su took a concubine, she promptly offered him a gift, usually in disguise as an ordinary cultivator. She didnt intend to reveal her true identity unless absolutely necessary to avoid the Returning Origin Sects attention, which might then report Xuantian Academy to the Immortal Alliance. Saintess, the spiritual energy in that cave at the mountains base is low. How about I arrange a better cave on the mountain? Li Su finally found an opportunity to speak to Saintess Zixue when she and the girl in green appeared at Li Mansion again. Of course, that would be wonderful. Thank you, Li Su, the girl in green replied joyfully. Li Su arranged a better cave for them on the mountain. Saintess, its been a decade, and Li Su still hasnt given us an answer. How much longer do we need to wait? the girl in green asked. Saintess Zixue, who had entered a state of meditation, replied, One hundred years. The girl in green agreed to the century-long wait. Time passed, and the Canglan Realm remained peaceful. No more demon cultivators arrived. One day, Li Su received a message from Mystic Moon. Mystic Moon had led the Demonic Palace into the realm known as the Demon Saint Realm, where they gained recognition from second-grade demon sects. The news of the Blood God Temples destruction had spread, and the Demon Saint Sect and other demon sects were jointly exploring a mysterious realm. Henceforth, there should be no more demon cultivators targeting Li Su. However, there would undoubtedly be those who still aimed to harm him. With his current strength, even second-tier demon sects were completely obliterated. Anyone lacking the necessary power to threaten him would be met with certain death. Upon receiving Mystic Moons message, Li Su continued his focus on self-improvement. As he anticipated, his number of descendants exceeded two million in just a few months. Achieving this milestone not only led to a significant boost in his cultivation but also further amplified the effects of the Longevity Pill his concubines received, elevating it from a 1% to a 2% extension of Li Sus lifespan. Curiosity led Li Su to question the theoretically endless lifespan of Refining Void and how to calculate it. He soon discovered that the systems algorithm estimated his lifespan in the Refining Void stage to be an astounding three trillion, nine hundred ninety-nine billion, nine hundred ninety-nine million, nine hundred ninety-nine thousand, nine hundred ninety-nine years, plus the additional lifespan granted by the system. Li Su realized that he was only one day away from the seventh Great Heavenly Tribulation, meaning he could surpass six of them, a feat unheard of. Saintess Zixues words emphasized the immense difficulty of surviving the sixth Great Heavenly Tribulation, which was over 24 times more formidable than the first. However, the systems assessment indicated that Li Su could endure it, a testament to his extraordinary strength. Yet, his journey would come to an end during the seventh Great Heavenly Tribulation, set to occur in thirty-one thousand years. If Li Su continued in the Refining Void stage, the seventh Great Heavenly Tribulation would be postponed by the systems granted lifespan, adding another thirteen thousand years. This was an immensely powerful advantage, and the 2% effect of the Longevity Pill would extend his life by nearly three thousand years. This benefit also meant that his concubines could enjoy longer lives alongside him. Mystic Moon, already in the Refining Void stage, wouldnt need the longevity pills provided by the system, as her lifespan was continuously replenished based on her progress. To share this extended lifespan, Li Su could offer longevity pills to his exceptional mortal offspring or children with average spiritual potential but great abilities. They could save the pills until they reach the Refining Void stage. While there was a restriction against giving the pills to outsiders, this wasnt a significant concern for Li Su. After dedicating half a month to absorbing all the systems cultivation rewards, his strength reached the pinnacle of the fourth layer of Refining Void, only a small step away from the fifth layer. Although he faced a minor bottleneck, his overall progress was swift. Having a third-grade spiritual root provided a notable advantage compared to a fourth-grade one. However, he wondered if his rapid advancement would lead people to perceive him as an anomaly. After all, he was only four hundred and twenty years old, and it had been just over thirty years since he broke through to the Refining Void stage. In a little over thirty years, he progressed from Refining Void Layer 1 to Refining Void Layer 4! He leaped directly from the early stage of Refining Void to the mid-stage. This speed, when discussed, would amaze people. It was mainly due to this substantial wave of rewards. Otherwise, it would have taken another two or three decades. Let it be as swift as it comes, Li Su accepted calmly. Even though this rapid rate of advancement seriously challenged other peoples imagination... How were they supposed to conceive this? Someone with limited imagination may be overwhelming their mind. At this point, Li Su was still unaware that individuals like Saintess Zixue had taken their imagination about him to a whole new level. If one was associated with reincarnated immortals, it was plausible. After all, they were originally immortals, so it was natural for them to progress rapidly after reincarnation. Li Su wasnt concerned about this matter. Having power in ones hands was the best solution. With strength that was unparalleled in the world, it didnt matter if the entire world accused him of cheating. Could anyone still defeat him? Of course, even if he were genuinely invincible, Li Su wouldnt reveal his cheat code. Saintess Zixue had resided at Li Mansion for several years, displaying remarkable patience. This arrangement worked well. Li Su continued to make progress. From time to time, he also checked the situation at the Water Moon Sect, the North Sea, and the Southern Territories. Speaking of which, the Refining Void-level Mermaid in the South Sea had never sounded the conch shell. Did that mean she still hadnt acquired any valuable information from the Azure Dragon Beast? The Azure Dragon Beast, being a Nascent Soul-level sea creature, certainly had a stubborn disposition. Li Su didnt pay this matter much attention. In this manner, after a few more years, Li Sus descendants with spiritual potential finally exceeded 2,000. Another wave of substantial rewards arrived, propelling Li Su to the sixth layer of the Refining Void. He was now just over 325 years old. When he initially broke through to Refining Void, he was 385 years old. In other words, Li Su reached the sixth layer of the Refining Void in just 40 years. If Saintess Zixue were to learn of this, one could only imagine how her imagination might run wild, perhaps even to the point of overloading her CPU. After these two waves of substantial rewards, it would take time for the next major reward. However, the number of descendants would increase even more rapidly. At this rate, I might reach the Harmonizing stage within a century, Li Su thought. This was highly plausible. Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Within a century, Li Sus number of descendants should easily double or more. Even if the number of descendants with spiritual potential didnt double, another wave of rewards exceeding a thousand was absolutely possible. Additionally, there were occasional minor rewards and benefits from the cultivation of these descendants. With this increase in the number of descendants, even if there was still a significant gap in their cultivation compared to Li Su, the overall benefits from their cultivation were substantial. Of course, if he encountered a bottleneck, it might take some time to overcome it, but it shouldnt be a major problem. Soon, Li Su discovered that in this wave of rewards, there was another best reward. This time, when his number of descendants with spiritual potential exceeded two thousand, the increase wasnt related to probabilities or the like. Instead, it doubled the cultivation speed of all of Li Sus descendants with spiritual potential and all women with spiritual potential. In other words, their cultivation speed increased by a factor of two. This enhancement was very significant and could accelerate Li Sus women and descendants. So does that mean it can also affect the Master? Li Su wondered. Since the sect leader already had a certain level of relationship with him, being able to double her cultivation speed was indeed excellent. She might soon become curious about why her cultivation speed had suddenly increased. This reward is fantastic! Li Su smiled. Indeed, having more descendants brought more blessings. As the number of descendants increased, the systems rewards also continued to grow. This reward wave was particularly advantageous for Li Su. Over the past few years, Li Su had been quite pleased with the consecutive waves of substantial rewards he had received. Both sets of rewards had proven to be remarkably advantageous, granting him significant enhancements and alleviating his concerns to some extent. These rewards also extended the lifespan of all of Li Sus consorts and enabled his concubines and descendants who practiced cultivation to make faster progress. When combined with Li Sus elixirs, this ensured that his concubines and descendants could achieve rapid cultivation speeds, which also greatly benefited Li Su. In summary, these rewards were highly beneficial for him. Li Su then carefully allocated his experience points, increasing his cultivation in alchemy and artifact crafting to fifteen thousand years. Following that, he elevated his formation to twelve thousand years and reached a solid ten thousand years in rune inscriptions, leaving him with almost no experience points. The more experience he invested in these three types of cultivation, the more it consumed, and absorbing the experience for these skills required a considerable amount of time. After a little over two months, Li Su had fully absorbed these experiences. This wave of rewards significantly bolstered his strength, marking the completion of two waves of substantial rewards. Master should be able to reach the Refining Void stage more quickly, Li Su pondered. The sect leader had been in seclusion for 40 years at this point. According to Li Sus estimation, if she stayed in seclusion for a little over a hundred years, she should be able to reach the Refining Void stage. However, this time, Li Sus rewards would bring her even greater enhancements. In just a few more decades, the sect leader could reach the Refining Void stage. Two years later, the benefits of this wave of substantial rewards became evident when Li Su received good news C Liu Xinshui had broken through to the Nascent Soul stage. Husband~ Liu Xinshui was overjoyed after her breakthrough, and she allowed Li Su to embrace her. Husband, I dont know why, but two years ago, perhaps due to a stroke of good fortune, my cultivation speed suddenly increased, and I made a breakthrough to the Nascent Soul stage in one go, Liu Xinshui said. Li Su gently held her and responded with a simple Yes. Sister, you broke through to the Nascent Soul stage? Liu Xinyue asked. The next day, Liu Xinyue arrived with dark circles under her eyes, indicating the twin sisters psychic connection. Li Su had also supported Liu Xinyues cultivation with elixirs, and her growth had been quite rapid, having already reached the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. She, too, felt that her cultivation speed had increased, and the cultivation process had become much smoother. This wave of enhancements from the system has proven to be very beneficial for them. After spending time with the sisters and some of his concubines in the Water Moon Sect and playing with his daughters for a few days, Li Su returned to the Li residence. Back at the Li residence, everything was business as usual. Tiantian had no intention of returning to the Returning Origin Sect. Her daughter, Li Tian, was already in her thirties and had reached the Foundation Establishment stage. With the strength she had gained from these two waves of substantial rewards, Li Tians cultivation speed was likely comparable with those with Immortal Spirit roots, and she might even achieve the Nascent Soul stage before turning a hundred. Li Su was delighted with this development. Perhaps recognizing the increase in their cultivation speed, the concubines had all entered into seclusion. One day, Li Su welcomed an incredibly captivating concubine into his life. She was an ordinary human but exuded an exceptionally unique charm. Her appearance was naturally outstanding, with a beauty that seemed otherworldly. She possessed knowledge and had impeccable manners, and her personality was remarkably gentle. During a visit to Luo City to connect with some of his descendants and address various matters, Li Su unexpectedly crossed paths with her. He felt a stirring of emotions. In recent years, Li Su had rarely taken mortal concubines, but he made an exception for this woman named Tao Yao. After bringing her into his life, they spent several months in an intimate relationship, yet there was no sign of any change in her condition. Li Su conducted a thorough examination of her and found no issues with her health. He decided to take their time and focus on the process. Li Su, I just received a message from my sister. That woman has gained control over the entire family, but several individuals in the family are in the Nascent Soul stage, and some are in the Core Formation stage and do not support her. They have distanced themselves from the family under her pressure, and I want to bring them over to assist you and Xiao Xue, said the sect leaders aunt as she approached Li Su. These years, even though the sect leader had been in seclusion, there had been a lot of turmoil in the leaders family. Therefore, that woman hadnt made any moves. On one hand, Li Sus strength had kept her in check. She couldnt mobilize the forces within her family and could only seek assistance from outside. After considerable effort, she managed to find two individuals, but Li Su eliminated one of them and severely injured the other. This time, Li Sus destruction of the Blood God Temple might have come to her attention as well. Even if her people might not know the true strength of the Blood God Temples leader, the scale of the conflict indicated that they were stronger than the two individuals she brought. Yet, they were all completely annihilated by Li Su. This woman was likely growing more cautious. So, in recent years, this woman hadnt sent anyone else but instead focused on completely controlling the family of the Sect Leader. And it seemed she had succeeded in that. However, within the family of the Sect Leader, there were still many people who did not accept her and had chosen to leave the family. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Aunt, when the Sect Leader was taken away by that woman back then, why didnt those Refinement Realm experts make a move? Li Su asked. Shes very cunning. Back then, she found a pretext to take away some of the righteous clan members, the Sect Leaders aunt explained. Li Su understood and asked, What about the Sect Leaders parents? They are with Xiao Xues younger brother in the Purple Gold Sacred Grounds. It seems they wont be returning to the family either, the Sect Leaders aunt replied. Who is this woman, and why would the familys ancestor allow her to have so much power? Li Su inquired. The Sect Leaders aunt hesitated for a moment before saying, She is the ancestors partner. Now, Li Su fully comprehended the situation. It explained why this woman was so arrogant, even when she gave birth to a son who was considered useless in the past. With a child possessing a Pre-Natal Dao Body and being acknowledged as the Holy Son by the Purple-Gold Holy Ground, she had become even more arrogant. I speculate that she wont take action for the time being. She needs to stabilize her family first. Additionally, she probably intends to wait until her son reaches the Refining Void stage before seeking assistance from the Purple Gold Holy Land to deal with Xiao Xue, the sect leaders aunt shared her conjecture. With her innate Dao body and a top-grade spiritual root, her cultivation speed was no less than that of a spiritual root immortal. The womans son should be over a hundred years older than Li Su, meaning he was now over five hundred years old. According to the cultivation path of a spiritual root immortal, he could reach the Refining Void stage within a range of one hundred to two hundred years. For those with faster progress due to a spiritual root, achieving Refining Void in six to seven hundred years was certainly feasible. Li Su also found the sect leaders aunts speculation plausible. This meant that a hundred years from now, the woman might indeed seek help from the Purple Gold Holy Land. The prospect of recruiting a saintly figure at the Refining Void stage was quite intriguing. Given that the Purple Gold Holy Land was quite distant from the Canglan Realm, it was likely that they hadnt even heard of Li Sus name yet. The sect leader initially used a spirit talisman to escape for her life, flying for a long time before reaching the Canglan Realm. Let your aunt and the others come over, and as for that woman, theres no need to worry. Leave her to me, Li Su said. With over a hundred years at hand, there shouldnt be much of a problem. Given his current rate of advancement, Li Su was confident that he would have enough time to reach the Harmonizing stage. Let the other party come. After all, what was one more holy land? In his family, there was currently a holy land, Saintess as well. Considering these factors, Li Su continued to prioritize his personal growth. From time to time, he took a few concubines, given the abundance of female cultivators in the Canglan Realm. Mystic Moon, on the other hand, periodically sent messages showcasing impressive progress in her cultivation. When she reached the Refining Void stage, it was sure to bring immense joy to the Celestial Demon, and they were likely celebrating exuberantly. Mystic Moons Celestial Demon Mark had now reached the seventh layer, and Yu Yue planned to add another layer to accumulate a significant amount of power, even if it took some time, to directly reach the pinnacle of the Refining Void stage. Her power absorption was not as rapid as Li Sus since the system rewards for cultivation, even spanning tens of thousands of years, typically took only a few days to absorb. The resources Mystic Moon obtained from the Celestial Demon require several decades to over a hundred years to absorb fully. Nevertheless, the previous wave of rewards from the system had greatly benefited her, cutting the time needed in half. Mystic Moon was perplexed by this development, but when Li Su explained that it was the result of his efforts, her doubts vanished. She found her husband even more extraordinary and now considered him a mythical figure similar to a reincarnated immortal. Another decade passed without major events C the woman remained inactive, and the demon cultivators had not made any moves. In the meantime, Li Su and Bai Lings daughter, Li Linger, break through to the Nascent Divinity stage. Notably, Li Linger achieved this in just two hundred years, a testament to her exceptional talent, which was attributed to her potent bloodline and enhancements. Unbeknownst to Li Su, his children were also making significant progress, especially the exceptionally talented ones among them. Li Lingers breakthrough significantly contributed to Li Sus cultivation. Li Su and Mo Lins daughter, Li Zhener, had already reached the Fourth Rank of the Elemental Infant stage and was swiftly advancing towards the Nascent Divinity stage, possibly progressing faster than Li Linger. However, Li Sus own cultivation had not yet reached the late Refining Void stage after these ten years, and there had been no significant rewards. He remained between the sixth and seventh layers, but the next level was not too far away. One day, Tiantian informed Li Su about an issue with Peak Master Dieyuns cave abode. Rushing to the scene, Li Su found that the caves restrictions, intricately connected with the sects defensive formation, were trembling C a highly unusual occurrence. Upon entering, he sensed volatile energy, and in the hall, black energy emanated from Peak Master Dieyuns body, her eyes showing signs of inner turmoil. Li Su realized that she was facing a heart demon, a challenging situation. Peak Master Dieyun had been stuck in a bottleneck for thousands of years, and Li Su helped her overcome it, but now she struggled with a heart demon. Li Su rushed to her side, administering a black spiritual pill to help her maintain clarity. The Calm Heart Pill took effect, but her aura remained crucial. After a few days, Peak Master Dieyuns aura returned to normal, and she narrowly avoided a dangerous situation, saved by Li Sus intervention. Grateful for his help, Peak Master Dieyun thanked Li Su and acknowledged his kindness, having been aided by him twice. She admitted that while the Harmonizing stage felt close, in reality, it was still quite distant due to her hastiness. Li Su offered her some elixirs, which she accepted. However, as she took them, her eyes changed color again, and the heart demon struck once more, this time in an unusual phenomenon known as the Color Tribulation. Despite the side effects, she managed to suppress the heart demon, but it left her body experiencing a peculiar sensation. She was about to speak but embraced Li Su, her eyes now bewildered. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Inside the cave-dwelling, the atmosphere was as balmy as spring. When Peak Master Dieyun opened her eyes, she beheld Li Sus incredibly strong physique, and a subtle blush adorned her cheeks. Peak Master~ This time was unintentional, Li Su. I dont blame you, Peak Master Dieyun murmured. With a graceful movement of her delicate fingers, her clothing elegantly returned to its place on her body. Even though cultivators at the Golden Core or Elemental Infant stage could remain pure for several decades to a century, the recent encounter with Li Su made her flush. She also needed to cleanse any traces of Li Su to prevent the possibility of bearing his child. Her sole focus at the moment was advancing to the Harmonizing stage, and she couldnt afford to have a child. This thought further colored her cheeks. I will continue my seclusion, Peak Master Dieyun stated. Alright, Ive added a small restriction in the cave dwelling. If you encounter any inner turmoil or similar issues again, just activate this restriction. Very well. Peak Master, Ill take my leave then. Seeing that Peak Master Dieyun had no intention of saying more, Li Su departed. Although their recent experience had been enjoyable, it was ultimately a surprise occurrence. A second opportunity in a short period seemed unlikely. As Li Sus figure disappeared within the cave-dwelling, Peak Master Dieyuns flushed face became even more conspicuous. She gazed at the spot where Li Su had vanished for a long while, taking her time to regain her composure. For her, the most critical matter at the moment was achieving the Harmonizing stage. Although she still had plenty of time left, and the first Great Heavenly Tribulation was over two thousand years away, Peak Master Dieyun was aware that the subsequent trials would become increasingly difficult once she crossed the first one. If the process dragged on for too long, it could have a significant impact, even on the mental strength of a Refining Void cultivator, making them susceptible to inner conflicts. Therefore, Peak Master Dieyun, after regaining her composure, continued her pursuit of the Harmonizing stage. On the other side, Li Su returned to his own cave dwelling to study the restrictions. Peak Master Dieyuns recent encounter with inner turmoil served as a wake-up call for Li Su. Given Peak Master Dieyuns strength, when she experienced inner turmoil, it caused the restrictions to tremble. However, if Li Sus other partners were to face inner turmoil and couldnt endure it, it was highly likely that nobody else would even notice. Consequently, Li Su invested a considerable amount of time in creating restrictions specifically designed to counter inner turmoil. As long as something was amiss with his partners, these restrictions would issue a warning. While Li Su hadnt experienced inner turmoil himself, Peak Master Dieyuns recent experience provided him with a better understanding of these phenomena. As for the event several hundred years ago when the sect leader experienced inner turmoil, Li Su couldnt observe it at the time as he was still a mortal. Subsequently, Li Su incorporated these restrictions into the cave dwellings where his concubines practiced their seclusion. At the same time, he also crafted a set of magical treasures. Using this set of magical treasures in conjunction with specialized restrictions, if any of his concubines were to face inner turmoil, they could activate the magical treasures while still in a clear state of mind. The magical treasures would then automatically deliver a Calm Heart Pill to them. There was no need to worry about running out of Calm Heart Pills since inner turmoil was a relatively rare occurrence. With the precautions Li Su had taken, the probability of his concubines encountering inner turmoil became even smaller. Each of his concubines lived comfortably and had no concerns about cultivation resources. Nurtured by love, their mental states were excellent, and they didnt have to worry about their lifespans. As a result, each of them progressed steadily in their cultivation. As long as they progressed steadily, maintained a stable mental state, and kept their minds free from vulnerabilities, the likelihood of encountering inner turmoil was minimal. Just like Li Su for him, inner turmoil didnt even exist. Therefore, the number of Calm Heart Pills Li Su currently had on hand was more than sufficient. The raw materials for Calm Heart Pills were hard to come by, and Li Su managed to find spiritual herbs in the Southern Region to produce a total of ten pills. One pill was reserved for Peak Master Dieyun as a precaution. Li Su placed five pills inside the magical treasure. Stored in a special pill bottle, they would remain effective for several thousand years. However, if stored for too long, the efficacy of the pills would inevitably diminish. If left for tens of thousands of years, they would indeed become completely ineffective. The power of time was significant. For now, Li Su decided to keep them as a precaution, and he could address the rest of the details later. After completing these tasks, nearly two years had elapsed. Li Su applauded, feeling entirely unburdened and ready to continue his personal growth. As his bloodline became stronger and his cultivation advanced, Li Su observed that the challenge of having children had indeed increased. Nevertheless, there were notable enhancements in the bloodlines of his offspring. Furthermore, with his elevated cultivation, the likelihood of his children possessing better spiritual potential had also risen. From Li Sus perspective, this was a positive development, as it allowed him to have more descendants with exceptional spiritual potential. Now that the quantity had increased, he could begin to prioritize quality. Otherwise, if they all remained below the sixth rank, even with access to abundant resources and extended lifespans, their growth would still be limited. Additionally, with the increased probability of system rewards, his descendants descendants were producing more offspring with spiritual potential. So, in the future, he could concentrate on boosting quantity through his descendants descendants, allowing him to obtain system integer rewards. He could focus on ensuring quality for himself. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 On a certain day, after receiving a message from the sect leaders aunt, Li Su arrived at the Flying Immortal Sect. Upon his arrival, he noticed that behind the sect leaders aunt, there was a sizable gathering of individuals. This group included both men and women, young and old, all of whom regarded Li Su with curiosity. Without a doubt, these were likely family members who had distanced themselves from their clan. These family members tended to be more direct in their interactions. When that woman made her move against the sect leader in the past, she intentionally relocated these family members. Now, these family members disapproved of her actions and had chosen to distance themselves from the family. Despite being only half the size of a sect, the Eastern family was, in terms of strength, even mightier than the Returning Origin Sect. The Eastern family was indeed formidable. Among the people who came this time, Li Su noticed that there were two Refining Void cultivators, several individuals at the Harmonizing stage, and a group of Elemental Infant stage cultivators. This level of strength provided Li Su with a clearer understanding of the sect leaders familys power. Fortunately, that woman did not dare to send family members to assassinate the sect leader. Li Sus growth rate had outpaced the level of control that women had over the family. Otherwise, the sect leader would have had no choice but to flee the Canglan Realm, seeking refuge in hiding. Li Su, they are all willing to stay in the Flying Immortal Sect to support you and Xiao Xue. With them around, that woman wont dare to act recklessly for a while, the sect leaders aunt stated. She proceeded to introduce these individuals to Li Su. The Eastern family was quite extensive, comprising not only the main branch but also numerous collateral branches. These individuals were generally more closely related by blood to the sect leader. The two Refining Void cultivators were from the same generation as the sect leaders great-grandparents? they were her great-granduncles. As for the sect leaders great-grandfather and grandfather, their talents were lacking, and they had already passed away. Some other collateral family members have gone to different places. Theyre probably concerned that women will use the Purple Gold Sacred Land to target Xiao Xue. Everyone has their own aspirations, and I cant blame them, the sect leaders aunt sighed, discussing the familys division during this time. The sect leaders familys experience served as a wake-up call for Li Su. Such a powerful family had been divided due to one womans actions. If this woman continued to cause trouble, it wouldnt be long before the sect leaders aunt would become a powerless figurehead. Of course, Li Sus family was not the same as the sect leaders family. In the beginning, the systems authority and support for him were quite high. There was no room for internal conflicts within his family. In the eyes of every descendant, Li Sus status was supreme, and the relationships among his concubines were harmonious. The kind of palace intrigue seen in some families simply didnt exist in the Li family. The sect leaders family members settled in the Flying Immortal Sect in this manner. These family members were upright and didnt display the arrogance that some disciples of sacred sects often did. They also didnt interfere with the affairs of the Flying Immortal Sect. Their arrival was a positive development, as it bolstered the Flying Immortal Sects overall power. That woman would think twice before sending family members to confront the sect leader. In the future, that woman might have to resort to recruiting people from the Purple Gold Holy Land. Li Su didnt spend much time interacting with the newcomers, leaving the arrangements to the sect leaders aunt. Now, Li Su was focused on studying natural geomantic formations. Once he reached the Integration stage, he aimed to establish contact with the immortal artifact fragments to obtain them as soon as possible. When it came to immortal artifacts, Li Su wasnt in a hurry. There should be immortal artifacts within the Returning Origin Sect, and the mighty figure who used an immortal artifact to affect the sea tens of thousands of years ago was likely the sect leader of the Returning Origin Sect. When that person emerged from seclusion, Li Su could study it and learn how to craft one himself. However, not long after, Peak Master Dieyun faced another problem. She encountered a heart demon once again. This time, she informed Li Su using the prohibition signal. As soon as Li Su entered the cave, Peak Master Dieyun, with eyes filled with bewilderment, pounced on him. Upon making eye contact with her, Li Su knew it. Her heart demon this time should be the same as the last time, which ultimately led to a loss of control. Li Su, ever since the last time... its been haunting my mind. I didnt expect another heart demon to be triggered, said the voice of Peak Master Dieyun a few hours later in her cave. Her clothes were back in order, and her cheeks still had a blush. At this moment, there was a hint of helplessness in her eyes. She hadnt anticipated that the relationship with Li Su, which had occurred due to the emotional turmoil from her previous inner demons, would continue to affect her these past few years. While practicing her cultivation, from time to time, the scenes from that time would resurface. Even though Peak Master Dieyun tried her best to guard her mental state, she couldnt resist. Until now, her inner demons had suddenly grown, leading to another loss of control. She found herself in that intimate relationship with Li Su once again, for the second time in just a few years. Peak Master Dieyun was now somewhat hesitant to look at Li Su. Peak Master, your inner demons havent been completely dispelled, Li Su said. Peak Master Dieyuns inner demons had not been completely resolved several years ago. As a result, over these past few years, the heart demon had seized on vulnerability, which was the unexpected connection with Li Su. This led to Peak Master Dieyun losing control this time. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 I feel the same way, she said. Ill try again to see if I can remove the heart demon, Peak Master Dieyun said. Li Su left her to her task. But a year later, Peak Master Dieyun once again used the prohibition to notify Li Su. When Li Su arrived, she was once again in the same condition. Li Su, what should I do? Scenes with you keep floating into my mind, she said after a few hours. Her face still had a blush, and it seemed like her heart demon was clinging to this particular aspect. This inner demon was quite challenging for Peak Master Dieyun. It had manifested three times within a short period of a few years. She had also been involved with Li Su in three unexpected encounters, though the last two occurrences were more deliberate due to the circumstances. If she didnt engage with Li Su during those times, it could have led to issues. The persistence of this inner demon was certainly a challenge. Peak Master Dieyun was dealing with an emotional inner demon. She must be feeling quite exasperated. After finally breaking through her bottleneck and being on the verge of reaching the Unity stage, she encountered inner demons one after the other during her meditation. The inner demon had a particular interest in her. Indeed, Peak Master Dieyuns impatience to reach the Unity stage might be the cause of these recurring inner demons. Such inner demons had tormented many talented individuals with extraordinary spiritual roots due to their impatience. It was essential to find a balance between striving for progress and allowing things to develop naturally in the cultivation process. Impatience could lead to unnecessary complications. It seemed that the inner demon preyed on her emotions, particularly in relation to her intimacy with him, and it created turmoil in her mind. This kind of emotional disturbance could indeed lead to a loss of control in ones cultivation and well-being. She needed to address these inner demons and find a way to overcome them to ensure her cultivation progress remained steady. Patience and inner strength would be crucial in dealing with this issue. Indeed, overcoming the inner demon was a personal inner cultivation process. While Li Su could provide support, it ultimately depended on Peak Master Dieyun to conquer it herself. She needed a strong will and inner calm to free herself from the influence of this inner demon. It was a challenging journey, but through self-awareness and practice, she could eventually overcome the internal struggle. Li Su could accompany her and offer encouragement, but the breakthrough must come from within her. Li Su, Im preparing to go on a journey, but Im also worried that once I do, my inner demons will resurface... said the Peak Master Dieyun. At this moment, even she couldnt help but feel a bit perplexed. What worried her was that if she couldnt control her inner demons while traveling, what would she do? And here, there was Li Su. Even though she had been in a relationship with Li Su time and time again, she had long accepted Li Su. Moreover, this inner demon could only be temporarily dispelled when she was with Li Su. Li Su, how about this? Ill stay in the cave with you, Li Su suggested. He would stay with the Peak Master Dieyun until she overcame her inner demons. Wasnt this inner demon related to the unresolved issues between the Peak Master Dieyun and Li Su? In that case, Li Su decided not to leave. After some thought, the Peak Master, Dieyun, agreed. So, in the cave, the Peak Master Dieyun on one side and Li Su on the other, she continued to try to overcome her inner demons while Li Su remained quiet and patient. Li Su, she called out. After a few months had passed, the Peak Master Dieyun suddenly opened her eyes. Li Su looked at her and asked, What is it? The Peak Master Dieyun blushed slightly and said, I think Im pregnant. Li Su was shocked. He couldnt help but direct his gaze towards her belly. Was the Peak Master Dieyun going to have their child? Li Su had always thought that each time they ended their relationship, she had dealt with it. However, there were more instances than he had realized. Perhaps amid his emotions, she had forgotten. Peak Master, how about we let the child be born? With both of us having children, the inner demons might naturally dissipate, Li Su suggested. To let the child be born? The Peak Master Dieyun remained silent for a few moments. Eventually, she made a decision. Alright, she said, and her answer brought relief to Li Su. However, she continued, But I cant marry you until the Sect Master comes out of seclusion. Li Su was just about to bring up this matter. Unmarried childbirth and similar issues were not significant concerns for cultivators. Many cultivators, once they had made a lifelong commitment, did not hold formal weddings or ceremonies. However, Li Su didnt want to leave any regrets for the women in his life, so he insisted on having a wedding with each one of them. His relationship with the Peak Master Dieyun was indeed unique, and their encounters had been somewhat unexpected. Nonetheless, it was clear that the Peak Master Dieyun held him in high regard in her heart. The time to discuss marriage hadnt arrived yet. However, the Peak Master Dieyun had decided to let the child be born. Li Su had intended to bring up this matter, but to his surprise, the Peak Master Dieyun spoke first. Alright. Li Su didnt say much, and he didnt inquire about the decision. He still didnt leave the Peak Master Dieyuns cave, fearing that her inner demons might resurface. Now that she was expecting a child, he was even more concerned. Given her talents, their child was likely to have excellent spiritual roots. A few months later, the Peak Master Dieyuns belly began to show signs of pregnancy. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Observing Peak Master Dieyuns growing belly, Li Su decided to have her relocate to the inner courtyard, where the spiritual energy was denser, making it more suitable for her care. Despite not officially tying the knot, their relationship had progressed, and Li Su considered her his woman, having fathered her child during their time together in the cave mansion. Inner courtyard... alright, Peak Master Dieyun agreed. Leading her towards the Li Clans inner courtyard, they coincidentally encountered the entourage of the Saintess Zixue, a green-clad girl. Li Su, what a coincidence! Someone with the last name Lu sent something, and I was about to fetch it. Mind waiting? The green-clad girl asked. Li Su nodded, leading Peak Master Dieyun into the inner courtyard. Later, the green-clad girl informed Saintess Zixue about the encounter with Li Su, who, despite her cultivation, had an ice-cold stare. Unaware of Peak Master Dieyuns condition, the green-clad girl had to reveal the truth. Holy Maiden, I noticed Lord Dieyuns growing belly. She tried to conceal it, but I noticed, the green-clad girl explained. The Saintess Zixue, initially puzzled, learned that Peak Master Dieyun was pregnant with Li Sus child. Xiao Lu, are you sure? She asked, surprised. The green-clad girl nodded, explaining Dieyuns demeanor. The Saintess, now aware of the situation, pondered the unexpected turn of events. I didnt expect this. Even Peak Master Dieyun, close to the Nascent Soul stage, is pregnant with Li Sus child. Has the Returning Origin Sect sensed our actions? she wondered, analyzing the situation with urgency. Saintess, with Dieyun and the Sect Master being so close, winning over Li Su becomes much more challenging, the green-clad girl concluded, prompting Saintess Zixue to contemplate a strategy. As a top-tier immortal sect, the Returning Origin Sect, while not as dominant as the Holy Sect, still wielded considerable power. Now that Peak Master Dieyun was expecting Li Sus child, it was likely that Li Su would be less inclined to seek refuge at the Xuantian Academy. The Returning Origin Sect could help shield Li Su from a substantial number of adversaries. Although a first-class immortal sect might not match the might of the Holy Sect, it was undeniably potent. Saintess, considering the current situation, winning over Li Su would require a formidable adversary, beyond even the capabilities of the Returning Origin Sect, to make him realize that only the Holy Sect can offer him protection. However, in the short term, facing such an opponent seems unlikely. Otherwise, our chances of success are not promising, the young woman in green continued her analysis. At this moment, Saintess Zixue picked up the Oracle Token and appeared to be perusing the messages within. After reading, she set down the Oracle Token. Xiao Lu, act as if youre unaware of this matter, and lets bide our time a bit longer, Saintess Zixue suggested. Saintess, wait for what? The young woman in green inquired. Saintess Zixue handed the Oracle Token to her. A few decades ago, two Nascent Soul cultivators were dispatched to deal with Li Su. The outcome was one dead and one injured. The injured Nascent Soul cultivator sought refuge at the Xuantian Academy a few months ago, claiming that a woman had been pursuing him for decades. He disclosed some intriguing information to the academy, Saintess Zixue revealed. Oh? The young woman in green took the Oracle Token, absorbed the information, and a look of surprise crossed her pretty face. That Immortal Spirit Root, Dongfang Xue? Shes actually here! the young woman exclaimed. She knew the sect leader as Shangguan Xue, but in her memory, she was referred to as Dongfang Xue. Yes, but we shouldnt make contact with Dongfang Xues force. Shes linked to too many influential forces, Saintess Zixue cautioned. It appears that Old Ancestor Dongfang has been driven to madness by the Five Calamities of Heaven and Man, allowing a woman to target such a genius. If nothing unexpected happens, in another hundred years, Li Su may have to confront individuals from the Purple Gold Holy Sect, Saintess Zixue said. Saintess, if the Purple Gold Holy Sect discovers Li Sus exceptional talent, they may hesitate to act. However, women will certainly attempt to obstruct information about Li Su, and the individuals they send might not be too formidable. Still, there could be Nascent Soul cultivators among them. I, on the other hand, hope that the individuals they send are as potent as possible. The more enemies Li Su accumulates, the better for us. Our opportunity will come! The young woman in green was practically glowing with excitement. After witnessing Peak Master Dieyun pregnant with Li Sus child, she felt that things were taking a turn for the worse. With the Returning Origin Sect investing so much, merely waiting around wouldnt suffice. In her view, the only way to level the playing field was for Saintess Zixue to also bear a child for Li Su. However, she naturally didnt dare to bring up this idea to Saintess Zixue. At this juncture, they required an external force to steer things in the right direction. It would be optimal if they could introduce an adversary that even the Returning Origin Sect couldnt handle, prompting Li Su to recognize that the Returning Origin Sect couldnt shield him and that the Holy Sect was his best sanctuary. With this strategy in motion, their prospects would significantly improve. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Having devised a plan, Saintess Zixue resumed her cultivation. Observing this, the young woman in green fell silent. Within the mansion, Li Su had arranged a cozy cave for Peak Master Dieyun. Li Su, you can attend to your duties. I wont be cultivating for the next few days, and the chance of the inner demon surfacing is not very high, Peak Master Dieyun stated. Despite her assurance, Li Su continued his daily visits, bringing her numerous spiritual items and elixirs to nourish both her body and the unborn child. A year elapsed, and Peak Master Dieyuns inner demon remained dormant. Her belly expanded, and her demeanor grew increasingly serene. Another six months passed, and the child had yet to be born. However, various signs of unusual occurrences persisted, resembling genuine omens in an ordinary mortal household. After an additional month, Peak Master Dieyun gave birth to a baby girl. In Li Sus household, it seemed that exceptional spiritual talents favored girls, whether due to a systems probability bias or another cause. Li Su, as the father, you choose the name, Peak Master Dieyun said, cradling their newborn girl. Lets call her Li Die, Li Su decided, marking their daughter with a name. Peak Master Dieyun, absorbed in the peculiar feeling of motherhood, paid little attention to her daughters spiritual roots. Li Su, not in a hurry, suspected from the systems rewards that their daughter possessed a first-class spiritual root, the second one in their family. A few days later, Peak Master Dieyun recalled the matter. Using a magical tool, Li Su measured Li Dies spiritual roots and discovered a first-class Sacred Spiritual Root known for its exceptionally rapid cultivation speed. In terms of cultivation speed, Sacred Spiritual Roots rivaled even Immortal Spiritual Roots, although the latter had an advantage in avoiding bottlenecks. Immortal Spiritual Roots held a unique position in the cultivation world due to their absence of bottlenecks. Peak Master Dieyun, learning that her daughter had a Sacred Spiritual Root, expressed joy. It was a truly excellent spiritual root, surpassing even Li Tians. At this moment, she felt even more extraordinary. She had indeed given birth to a remarkable child with Li Su. Observing her daughter, who bore some resemblance to Li Su, and then glancing at Li Su, she seemed to be contemplating something. Her pretty face blushed involuntarily. This childs spiritual root would undoubtedly benefit Li Su. However, to elevate Li Sus spiritual roots from third-class to second-class, more nurturing was needed. After reaching the Celestial Spiritual Root, the nurturing requirements for each advancement became increasingly substantial. Numerically speaking, moving from the fourth class to the third class could be likened to requiring ten thousand points of nurturing. Offspring with spiritual roots of the fifth class or lower could only provide 1 point of nurturing value. In the fourth class, they could offer 10 points of nurturing value, being only one rank lower than Li Sus spiritual root. The nurturing value provided by offspring increased linearly with the first three ranks, with a first-class spiritual root child potentially offering several hundred points of nurturing value. Li Sus emphasis on the quality of his children was, therefore, justified. After their childs birth, Peak Master Dieyun dedicated a year to taking care of their daughter, with Li Su frequently joining her. Despite the unexpected twists and turns in Peak Master Dieyuns path to motherhood, her state of mind remained exceptionally positive. Notably, Li Su hadnt found an opportunity for another intimate encounter. Daily, he admired Peak Master Dieyun, who had become even more enchanting after giving birth. He anticipated the day when the sect leader emerged from seclusion, allowing him to marry Peak Master Dieyun and explore every possibility. Daddy~ Li Die began speaking, expressing her fondness for Li Su. Every time she saw him, she would abandon even her mother to run happily towards him. Mom, let Daddy sleep with us tonight, Li Die requested, showcasing her attachment to Li Su. This pleased Li Su, and that night, Li Die peacefully slept, holding onto both Li Su and Peak Master Dieyun. However, Li Su couldnt sleep. When he turned and noticed Peak Master Dieyun was also awake, the atmosphere took a subtle turn. Peak Master Dieyun, after realizing Li Su had noticed her, straightforwardly expressed her decision to go back into seclusion. Li Die is in your care. Im going back into seclusion, she stated, and Li Su responded with a simple Yes. The term inner demon wasnt brought up anymore, as it seemed Peak Master Dieyuns inner demon had dissipated over the past few years. Li Die really likes you. If you dont have time, you can send her to the Returning Origin Sect first and let Xiaoyu teach her, Peak Master Dieyun suggested. Li Su shook his head, insisting on teaching Li Die himself. This sparked a change in the atmosphere, and eventually, something romantic unfolded in the darkness. The next morning, Peak Master Dieyun dressed Li Die neatly, maintaining her regular schedule. A few days later, Xiaoyu arrived as Peak Master Dieyun went into seclusion again. Li Die obediently listened to her father, and everything went smoothly. Li Su could check on Peak Master Dieyuns condition through magical restrictions within the mansion, ensuring her well-being. The birth of their child seemed to have worked wonders, as it caused Peak Master Dieyuns inner demon to disappear. Now, with this change, she could break through to the Unity stage more quickly, benefiting from the systems enhancements. Li Su couldnt predict how long it would take for Peak Master Dieyun to reach the Unity stage, but he hoped it would be sooner rather than later. If she took too long, Li Su might reach the Unity stage before her when she emerged from seclusion, creating a splendid and charming scene. Thinking about her allure, Li Su began to feel nostalgic. With Tao Yao by his side, he pulled this enchanting woman into his room once again. Tao Yao had been with Li Su for many years but had not become pregnant. One month later, Li Sus cultivation suddenly broke through to the late Refinement Void stage. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Late Refinement Void stage! In the Li Mansion, sensing the surging power within him, Li Su grinned. He had now reached the seventh level of Refinement Void. After his spiritual root reached the third class, he found himself advancing from the first layer of the Refinement Void to the late Refinement Void stage even faster than he had progressed from the first layer of Core Formation to the late Core Formation stage. If shared with others, this would truly be a stunning revelation. The reasons behind this were twofoldhis spiritual root had become more formidable, and the Li family had expanded significantly. While the Li family might not yet be comparable with the Eastern family, who were the sect leaders, at this stage, it had grown into a formidable force in the Canglan Realm. Despite only a few hundred years of development, Li Su believed it was only a matter of time before his family surpassed the Eastern family in terms of power and influence. Li Su was in no hurry. At around four hundred and fifty years old, he was considered extremely young compared to many other cultivators, even those in the Nascent Soul stage. Some cultivators with spiritual roots lower than the fifth class were still struggling in the Core Formation stage at his age, desperately trying to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. Elder Li, all the records about Dao artifacts are right here, a voice echoed in the Returning Origin Sects library. Located on a small mountain peak, the library had a Refinement Void expert overseeing it. At the moment, the Returning Origin boasted at least nine Refinement Void experts. While the peak masters of the three major peaks had reached the Refinement Void late stage or higher, the rest were primarily in the Refinement Void early or middle stages. The Returning Origins strength, as a first-tier immortal sect, was indeed formidable. Li Su had a rough estimate of the Returning Origin Sects strength. The sect leader was likely at the Unity stage. Still, it was unclear if they had reached the stage of the Five Declines of Heaven and Man, signifying a significant transformation in power with each tribulation. This time, Li Su came to find knowledge about Dao artifacts, intending to start collecting information on this subject and begin crafting Dao artifacts. After obtaining some information at Xuantian Academy, he came to the Returning Origin Sect. His unique status there facilitated cooperation, and after diligently transcribing all the manuals and records, he left the sect. Upon his return to the Northern Region, he received excellent newsthe sect leader was about to break through to the Refinement Void stage. Li Su hurried to the Flying Immortal Sect immediately. The sect leader hadnt yet broken through, but they were on the verge, much like Mystic Moon. Li Su, with the Northern Region now completely under the control of that woman, and with Xiao Xue about to break through to Refinement Void, if this news reaches her, that woman might resort to any means necessary. So, I dont know if you can find a remote but safe place for Little Xue to break through to Refinement Void, the sect leaders aunt said, pulling Li Su aside. Leave it to me. This time, the sect leaders breakthrough to the Refinement Void stage was indeed quite fast. Now, its less than two hundred years until the sect leader reaches the Core Formation stage. Even with a Spiritual Root, the sect leaders speed was remarkable. Typically, it took a hundred years to reach Nascent Soul and about six to seven hundred years to attain Refinement Void. In essence, for someone with a Spiritual Root, reaching the Refinement Void stage from Core Formation would take at least four hundred years. Li Sus support, resources, and the rare pills and elixirs he provided contribute significantly to the sect leaders rapid progress. The double speed enhancement from substantial rewards might even surpass the doubling of speed in practice, raising concerns for the threatening woman. Precautions were crucial to ensure the sect leaders safety during this critical cultivation period. The womans intense desire to kill the sect leader could stem from fear of retaliation as the sect leader grew stronger. Hence, news of the breakthrough to Refinement Void might trigger drastic measures. The sect leaders aunts discretion in keeping this information private was reasonable, mirroring Li Sus approach with Mystic Moon as he quietly departed for the Demonic Cloud Realm. The demonic sects in the Demonic Cloud Realm were too weak for Li Su, mainly third-grade demonic sects surviving due to their cunning nature. While this realm wasnt conducive to immortal sect development, it served the purpose of containing demonic practitioners. Behind the Demonic sects, an existence similar to the immortal level existed. Allowing the Demonic Cloud Realm to persist prevented these practitioners from causing widespread trouble. Nevertheless, periodic wars organized by the Immortal Alliance against the Demonic Cloud Realm and the Demonic Holy Realm were essential to control their power. If unchecked, the Demonic Sects growing strength could extend beyond its current confines. Ambition tended to grow with strength. Soon, Li Su once again arrived in the Demonic Cloud Realm, choosing the same spot where he had previously advanced through the Refinement Void stage. Allowing the sect leader to break through into the magic sects territory might seem risky, but it was a shrewd move. Li Su, well-informed about the magic practitioners situation through Mystic Moon, knew that the Demonic Sects Holy Ground and many second-grade magic sects were busy exploring hidden places. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 The Demonic Cloud Realm lacked formidable magic practitioners, and even if they sensed something, coming over would be walking into a trap. They had no idea who was breaking through the Refinement Void stage. So the sect leader could safely proceed with the breakthrough. Master, you may begin, Li Su quickly set everything up this time. Then, the sect leader started, already at a critical point. Her breakthrough was even faster and smoother than the Mystic Moon, without any obstruction. This was the power of a Spiritual Root. She could focus on her cultivation, and apart from being cautious about inner demons and the like, there were no hindrances at all before the Five Declines of Heaven and Human. As long as anyone accumulates enough power, they will inevitably reach the next realm. There were no obstacles or bottlenecks. Otherwise, why would Spiritual Roots be so highly regarded? They were being carefully monitored by many sacred sites using sacred tools. Very smooth, Li Su thought as he watched the sect leader. Her breakthrough was going incredibly smoothly, without any hindrance. This was naturally very reassuring. The sect leaders breakthrough to the Refinement Void stage did cause some commotion, but it wasnt as significant as Li Sus. Due to the remote location, this time, there were no Demonic practitioners drawn to the scene. However, in the final days of her breakthrough, due to her Spiritual Roots, a unique energy fluctuation spread even further. Now, it was likely that the majority of Nascent Soul stage Demonic practitioners in the Demonic Cloud Realm had sensed it. As for those below the Nascent Soul stage, they might not be able to perceive it, and even if they did, they wouldnt be able to determine the exact location. At least its safe here, Li Su thought. Different realms had a segregating effect. Even though this place was very close to the Azure Tranquility Realm, the sect leaders energy fluctuations could not cross over. In just a few days, Nascent Soul stage Demonic practitioners arrived. However, these Nascent Soul stage Demonic practitioners were still around 20,000 miles away from the sect leader when they suddenly saw a figure appear right in front of them. His face turned pale in shock. He only had time to activate a defensive treasure, but before he could react further, he and his treasure were turned to dust. After killing one, it didnt take long before another one arrived. As expected, this Nascent Soul stage Demonic practitioner was swiftly killed by Li Su with a lightning strike. The speed of a Nascent Soul was indeed incredibly fast. It could be said that wherever their spiritual awareness could reach, their Nascent Soul could instantly travel to. Thought and presence were one. Of course, the speed of different Nascent Souls varied. The more powerful the Nascent Soul, the faster it could be. After killing two Nascent Soul stage Demonic practitioners in succession, no more of them came. However, Li Su further extended his spiritual awareness and, with some luck, found another one. These individuals perception range was far inferior to Li Sus. They were being cautious, staying hidden and not getting too close when they were still thousands of miles away. After all, the sect leaders breakthrough to the Refinement Void stage was anything but ordinary. Switching to a late-stage Refinement Void cultivator, it wouldnt be as easy to spot them. However, they encountered Li Su. As long as Li Su detected them, not even Nascent Soul peak cultivators could escape. Discovery equaled destruction. After the third one was killed, it likely scared off the more distant Nascent Soul stage Demonic practitioners, and none dared to come any closer. In the Demonic Cloud Realm, the most formidable entities were the third-tier immortal sects, and Nascent Soul stage Demonic practitioners stood out as the elite. With three Nascent Soul stage Demonic practitioners slain in their own territory, the dynamics of the Demonic Cloud Realm were likely to shift. Other Demonic sects might seize the opportunity to target the sect from which this Nascent Soul stage practitioner came. Despite the rapid growth potential of Demonic practitioners, the birth of Nascent Soul-stage individuals was challenging due to obstacles like the Heavenly Tribulation that hindered their progress. Over the years, Li Sus consecutive killings had indeed dealt a significant blow to the Demonic Sect. After a few more days, the sect leader successfully broke through to the Refinement Void stage. Boom, boom, boom~ The Heavenly Tribulation arrived, but for the sect leader, this tribulation posed no problem. After overcoming the last wave of Heavenly Tribulation, the sect leader sheathed all her flying swords, and her entire aura underwent a profound transformation. Li Sus eyes lit up as he looked at the sect leader. Dressed in white as pure as snow, she exuded a celestial radiance, resembling a celestial being descended to the mortal realm and as beautiful as a moon palace fairy. Li Su, why are you daydreaming? At this moment, the sect leaders voice rang out. Master, you look really beautiful~ Li Su flew to her side, his gaze fixed on the sect leader. This compliment made the sect leader blush slightly. Li Su, more than twenty years ago, for some reason, my cultivation speed suddenly increased. The sect leader looked at Li Su with a hint of perplexity. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Master, thats because Ive been assisting you, Li Su blinked and said, keeping it vague and providing the sect leader with reasonable room for imagination. Youve been helping me? The sect leader grew even more puzzled, her gaze shifting around Li Su. Li Su, my aunt said you are highly likely to be a reincarnation of an immortal. Could it be true? Then, she spoke again, Reincarnation of an immortal? This was the first time Li Su had heard someone mention that term. Yes, the reincarnation of an immortal has occurred many times in the past. The familys library has books that document these cases, and when I was a child, I used to love reading those books. The most recent one was ten thousand years ago, the sect leader explained. Oh? Master, Id love to hear more, Li Su became interested. Around ten thousand years ago, the Immortal Alliances sacred artifacts detected changes in the celestial patterns, indicating that an immortal might be reincarnated in the Void Realm. At that time, many powerful figures from various sacred sites gathered and prepared for the event in the Void Realm. However, after twelve years, they had found nothing and left. Only twelve years of searching? Li Su inquired further, and the sect leader nodded, saying, That immortals reincarnation attempt failed. He couldnt awaken his memories before the age of 12, which was essentially equivalent to never being able to awaken them. Once he awakens his memories, it will trigger the celestial patterns once again, allowing the Immortal Alliance to monitor and find him. Ten thousand years ago, there was another failed reincarnation of an immortal! The reincarnation of an immortal is a highly risky endeavor. The familys books record a total of ten instances, and there may be more that our ancestors couldnt document. Out of these ten cases, only two were successful reincarnations. One of those successful cases gave rise to a sacred site, which is the Violet Gold Sacred Realm, the sect leader continued. Oh? Li Su was intrigued. Li Su became more interested. Is there a connection between the Purple Gold Holy Realm and the reincarnation of an immortal? Ten thousand years ago, the Purple Gold Holy Realm was just a first-tier immortal sect. It transformed into a sacred realm because it greatly benefited from protecting the reincarnating immortal, the sect leader explained. Now Li Su understood. The sect leader seemed to have understood that Li Su was most likely not a reincarnation of an immortal, or else he would have known about these things. However, she couldnt be certain if Li Su was deliberately asking in this manner, so she chose not to inquire further. Li Su had his own secrets, and in her mind, he had become more mysterious. Master, does the Purple Gold Holy Realm still have any connection with immortals? Li Su asked, and the sect leader shook her head, The boundary between immortals and mortals is not that easy to bridge, but Im not particularly clear on this matter. Li Su looked at her, My aunt mentioned that a prominent figure from the Purple Gold Holy Realm wanted to take you as a disciple. How high is their status within the Purple Gold Holy Realm? Li Sus words triggered the sect leaders memories. That would be Senior Yunyan. She is a very kind person, and her status within the Purple Gold Holy Realm is quite high. However, there are still higher-ranking figures in the realm, and it seems that the son she gave birth to has caught the attention of someone with an even higher status. The sect leader continued, and Li Su responded with a simple Oh. The sect leaders knowledge of the Purple Gold Holy Realm was also limited. Her aunts knowledge was similarly restricted. Even though the Eastern family had deep ties with the Purple Gold Holy Realm, the inner workings of a sacred realm were ultimately beyond the reach of outsiders. Moreover, at that time, the sect leader was still young, and her aunt was also in her prime. Li Su didnt press further. Is this the Demonic Cloud Realm? Yes. Lets go back, Li Su. Sure. The two of them began their journey back. After her successful breakthrough into the Refinement Void stage, the sect leaders mood had improved considerably. She stood at the bow of the flying boat, gazing into the distance, lost in her thoughts. The sunlight cast a gentle radiance on her, enhancing her grace and beauty. The sect leader, in this light, exuded a delicate and lovely feminine charm. Li Sus gaze rested on her, and his mood also improved. The flying boat sped towards the northern region at an incredible pace. The sun began to dip in the west. As night fell, the flying boat continued its journey into the night. The sect leader, who had been standing at the bow of the boat, was now cloaked in moonlight. Her eyes, brighter than the moon itself, gazed down at the starry sea below. At that moment, the sect leaders body froze. It was because Li Su had approached her from behind, and he was a bit too close. Li Su... The sect leader had an inkling of what was about to happen. Master, its chilly outside. Lets go inside, Li Su gently embraced her. Its chilly outside... This excuse was quite an understatement. The sect leaders delicate body trembled slightly. Then, Li Su held her and they went inside. In an instant, the night became exceptionally enchanting. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Xiao Xue, youve finally reached the Refinement Void! The sect leaders aunts joyful voice echoed within the Flying Immortal Sect. Li Su and the sect leader had already returned to the Flying Immortal Sect. Li Su, thank you! The sect leaders aunt expressed her gratitude to Li Su once again. No need to be so formal, Aunt, Li Su replied. Aunt Li Su, Im going to consolidate my cultivation now, Xiao Xue said as she excused herself. The sect leaders face turned slightly red. Every evening, on their way back, Li Su playfully invited the sect leader into the flying boat. Normally respectful in front of the sect leader, Li Sus audacity increased at night, much to the sect leaders resignation. Aunt, could you pass these items on to the Master for me? They should be enough until Master reaches the mid-stage of Refinement Void. Li Su handed a storage pouch to her sect leaders aunt. These were the resources Li Su had prepared for the sect leaders cultivation in the Refinement Void stage. The main source of these resources was from the Southern Region, obtained through the Returning Origin Sect. In the entire Canglan Realm, there were not many resources needed for Refinement Void cultivation. For instance, in terms of spirit stones, it was advisable to use high-grade or even top-grade spirit stones for faster cultivation in the Refinement Void stage. Low-grade spirit stones were not very effective. During the Refinement Void stage, each breath could absorb a tremendous amount of spiritual energy. The rate of inhaling and exhaling spiritual energy was astonishing, and the amount retained depended on the individuals spiritual roots. Higher quality spiritual roots retained more inhaled spiritual energy. Li Su had acquired high-grade spirit stones in the past and exchanged some at the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, crafting pills in return. Additionally, some spiritual items and elixirs enhanced the absorption of spiritual energy, improved true essence conversion, refined true essence, nourished the physical body, and strengthened the primordial spirit, among other benefits. Concerned about the sect leader encountering inner demons, Li Su had prepared a Heart-Steadying Pill. All these items were handed over to the sect leader. Su Li, youve been a great help, the sect leaders aunt expressed her gratitude. Once Xiao Xue reaches the Fusion stage, Ill organize a magnificent wedding for you two, the sect leaders aunt replied with a smile. The sect leader felt somewhat embarrassed by Li Sus generosity. Previously, she had wanted to give Li Su many things in return, but he had always refused. So this time, she didnt say much more, but she made sure to remember Li Sus kindness. She didnt know that Li Su had already received the best gift. The sect leaders consolidation this time didnt take too long. A few years later, Li Su met her again in the Flying Immortal Sect. Li Su, with my primordial spirit now externalized, I will transmit a cultivation technique to you, she said. Li Su inquired, A cultivation technique? Without hesitation, Li Su allowed his primordial spirit to externalize. As he did so, a sense of amazement appeared in the sect leaders eyes. Li Su, what realm have you reached now? she asked, for she had detected something extraordinary in Li Sus aura. However, having just reached the Refinement Void stage herself, she couldnt be certain of Li Sus actual level of power. Master, Ive reached the seventh layer of Refinement Void, Li Su replied. Seventh layer of Refinement Void! The sect leader took a deep breath, her gaze holding clear amazement as she looked at Li Su. Despite accepting his exceptional talents, this time, she was still somewhat astonished. She quickly composed herself and externalized her primordial spirit. Bring your primordial spirit over. I cant directly explain this technique to you. Youll have to comprehend it on your own while Im in cultivation, the sect leaders primordial spirit emitted ripples. Li Sus primordial spirit approached her. How should I proceed, Master? he asked. Merge your primordial spirit with mine, the sect leaders primordial spirit replied before falling silent. Another primordial spirit fusion. No wonder the sect leader had such an unusual expression. Li Su slowly integrated his primordial spirit with hers, and the sect leaders primordial spirit had already lowered all defenses. It was similar to the previous fusion with Lord Dieyun, but this time, the sect leader initiated it without hesitation, demonstrating complete trust in Li Su. Soon, their primordial spirits overlapped. The sect leaders primordial spirit trembled noticeably. Master... Dont speak. I am using the primordial spirit cultivation technique. Pay attention to comprehending it. Alright. The sect leaders primordial spirit began practicing the technique. This unique technique couldnt be vocalized, and Li Su had to rely on his own comprehension during her cultivation. After a few hours, the sect leader inquired, Li Su, hows it going? Its still vague, I think it will take more time. Then lets continue. Alright. After nearly half a month, Li Su successfully comprehended the sect leaders technique, and their primordial spirits returned to their bodies. I acquired this technique as a child, guided by Senior Yunyan at the Purple Gold Holy Land, from the Illuminated Immortal Wall. Senior Yunyan said I had a destined connection with the Immortal as one of the few who obtained this technique, the sect leader explained. Its a rare Immortal Technique. However, the initial part is just the foundation. You can only truly understand and practice it after reaching the Refinement Void stage, she continued, revealing the origin of the technique. Li Su was surprised to learn it was an Immortal Technique, though he realized it might not be particularly useful for him at the moment. Due to his experience, he could incorporate it into his mental cultivation. Techniques for mental cultivation were rare, but a strong mind was key to personal strength. For example, Lord Dieyun, after consecutive encounters with inner demons, had become somewhat weak. Without Li Sus support, her immense power wouldnt be of much use. Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Many cultivators engaged in various forms of mental cultivation, such as experiencing different aspects of life or living in the mortal world. However, this might not necessarily make ones mind strong. There was a distinction between the divine and the mortal, not just among true immortals and everyone else, including cultivators. It was also about the difference between cultivators and regular mortals. Even if cultivators integrated into the mortal world, they still ultimately remained detached, and their mindset was always one of detachment. Getting too deeply involved in worldly matters could sometimes disrupt ones spiritual cultivation, rendering it meaningless. Therefore, the sect leaders mental cultivation technique was exceptionally precious. Li Su could integrate some of his secret techniques and experiences into it to see if it could be improved. Moreover, with so many women in his life, Li Su could find a way to pass on this technique to his various partners. Compared to the sect leaders approach, Li Su could think of even better methods. For example, he could improve upon the method that You Yue (Mystic Moon) had given him, perhaps using Morse code or similar means to transmit the technique to his various partners. If you want to pass it on to others, you can use my method or come up with your own, but dont speak it aloud, and dont write it down, or youll forget it, the sect leader reminded. Many powerful techniques, manuals, and the like often had such restrictions, and it was up to individuals to figure out how to bypass them. Im going into seclusion, Li Su said. The sect leader was also preparing to go into seclusion once more. Attaining Refinement Void was just a milestone for her. She wouldnt truly be considered a great expert until she reached Fusion. Master, after several years apart, Li Su found himself missing her somewhat. However, he didnt want to pressure her into anything if she wasnt inclined to engage further. The sect leader paused in her steps. Ill go into seclusion tomorrow, she said. Li Su felt a surge of happiness and embraced her gently. The next day, the sect leader still couldnt successfully go into seclusion. It took several more days before she finally entered her secluded chamber. For most other cultivators, after reaching Refinement Void, there was no need to rush into seclusion immediately. Especially considering that the sect leader was still in her early six hundred. Even though she had been focusing on Refinement Void, her first major Heavenly Tribulation was still over twelve thousand years away. However, her past experiences had made her acutely aware of the importance of strength. There was no need to worry about her encountering inner demons again as Lord Dieyun had. During this seclusion, the sect leader planned to first cultivate her mental cultivation using the Immortal Technique before moving on to her regular cultivation. Li Su had also prepared a Heart-Steadying Pill for her, so there should be no issues. Seeing the sect leader go into seclusion again, Li Su left the Flying Immortal Sect with fond memories. You Yue (Mystic Moon) had also sent word that she was going into seclusion to make a breakthrough to the peak of Refinement Void. However, she also sent a Saintess from the Demon Sect to Li Su, asking him to use the Demon Dust Pills to help the Saintess remove the Demon Seal. But before removing it, You Yue (Mystic Moon) suggested that, as he did with her, Li Su should first let this Saintess bear a few children. This Saintess was already at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage and was a very young and talented individual. A year later, Li Su met her at Lis residence. Her name was An Yue (Dark Moon), and she had a petite yet exceptionally alluring figure. It seemed that Mystic Moon was also preparing to fleece the Demon Sect alongside her. This way, it would be beneficial, as Mystic Moon would have an additional helper by her side. With Li Sus current charisma, it took only a month after An Yues (Dark Moon) arrival for her to develop strong feelings for him. So, on this particular night, Li Su brought her into the secluded chamber. When it came to demonesses, as long as they didnt resist, Li Su didnt make too much fuss. It didnt take long for An Yue to become pregnant. Although it was now more challenging for Li Su to have descendants, over the next decade or so, he still managed to have four children. One of these children had a good aptitude, possessing a third-grade Heavenly Spirit Root and a Fire Spirit Root. This was considered exceptional spiritual aptitude, as when practicing fire-based cultivation techniques, their progress was comparable with those with second-grade spiritual roots. When using fire-based magic, their power was also significantly greater. Li Su also successfully helped An Yue lift the Celestial Demon Seal. Like You Yue, An Yue managed to control the Celestial Demon Seal as well. Now, the Celestial Demon was likely to be quite frustrated. During these past ten years, there had been relative calm, and Li Su had been quietly focusing on his development. His cultivation was still on the rise. Li Sus main focus had been on alchemy, artifact crafting, and formations, with his physical cultivation not receiving much attention for now. Practices like rune inscription had been placed on the back burner to be addressed after he achieved a breakthrough in body cultivation. In the meantime, he remained dedicated to his personal development. While Li Su occasionally took on one or two concubines, he now placed more emphasis on the quality of these relationships. Li Su did have certain expectations when it came to appearance, cultivation, and spiritual aptitude, but these were not strict requirements. Sometimes, the connection and chemistry mattered more. If he felt a strong connection with someone, he was willing to consider them, even if they were ordinary mortals. For instance, someone like Tao Yao had a special place in Li Sus heart, and he often found himself deeply drawn to her. Every once in a while, Li Su visited her without fail. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Tao Yao was exceptionally talented in various arts, including music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Since she could not cultivate, she had invested a significant amount of time in mastering these skills. However, she had been unable to conceive a child with Li Su, and he hadnt been overly concerned about it. As time passed, another decade went by, and Li Sus descendants achieved another breakthrough, surpassing a million. The speed at which this milestone was reached was notably much faster this time. With another wave of significant rewards, Li Sus cultivation took a substantial leap forward. However, his spiritual aptitude descendants didnt progress as rapidly. As the number of descendants grew to a certain point, it tended to exhibit exponential growth. Even though the rewards became relatively smaller with each subsequent generation, there was always a baseline of rewards, and they did not dwindle to zero. As a result, the continuous growth in the number of descendants brought about a particularly rapid increase in Li Sus cultivation. One day, Li Sus junior sister from the Flying Immortal Sect, Su Yun, finally reached the Nascent Soul stage. As for Qin Xiaoyue, she had already reached the Nascent Soul stage a while ago. Li Su organized a special celebration for Su Yun and spent several enjoyable nights with his junior sister. Time became tranquil and leisurely. Such a life brought great joy to Li Su. He spent his days studying formations, crafting artifacts, and more. In his free time, he also enjoyed teaching his own descendants. Li Su made occasional visits to the North Sea to meet with Bai Ling, Mo Lin, and others. He also frequently visited the Water Moon Sect. In the Southern Region, he often spent time with Liu Xiaowan and other female practitioners in the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, some of whom became his concubines. His journeys took him to various places, allowing him to maintain close connections with those he cared about. Husband, we havent had much contact with the South Sea, and Ive only seen the Queen of the South Sea once. We have always coexisted without conflict. After all these years, Li Sus conch shell from the Queen of the South Sea had remained silent. It was unclear what the situation was. Since the Queen of the South Sea hadnt initiated contact, Li Su could not just approach her on his own, especially since they were not particularly familiar. Liu Xiaowan was also in seclusion, eager to reach the Refinement Stage as quickly as possible. This young woman was quite devoted to Li Su and had even shared with him the most crucial secret of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, which was the method of creating the Five Elements of Spirit DragonsMetal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. A single Spirit Dragon indeed had limited power, and increasing their strength required a lot of resources. The Ten Thousand Beasts Sect could currently combine up to three elemental types, as trying to incorporate more could lead to instability. The most powerful Refinement Stage Spirit Dragon in the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect was composed of the Earth, Water, and Wood elements. Li Su was certainly interested in the Five Elements Spirit Dragons, but he understood that enhancing them required a significant amount of time to gather the elemental essence. He could use formations to collect the essence of the Five Elements, which could save a lot of time. In Lis residence, the white waterfall cascades like a ribbon, providing a source of these elemental energies. On the waterfall, the Immortal Qin Maiden was playing a melody for Li Su. She had also reached the Nascent Soul stage, and her performance was truly enchanting. Husband, would you like Tao Yao to play a tune for you too? After nightfall, Tao Yao began her performance for Li Su. Tao Yaos music was also delightful, but compared to the Immortal Qin Maiden, it carried a different kind of charm and meaning. Even though Tao Yao played with great earnestness, her posture, her expression, and even her music all exuded a natural and alluring charm. Her performance tugs at the heartstrings. Thus, on this night, Li Su and this enchanting woman continued the melody they had begun before, creating a passionate and captivating connection. Husband, Tao Yao wants to have a child for you, but for some reason, theres been no movement in my belly, Tao Yaos gentle voice speaks as the night deepens. Tao Yao has been longing to give birth to a child for Li Su, but over the years, there has been no progress. Li Su had previously examined Tao Yaos body and found no issues. Husband, please check my body again and see if theres anything wrong, Tao Yao requested. After a moment of contemplation, Li Su decided to conduct a more detailed examination. He channeled his true essence into Tao Yaos body for a thorough inspection. This examination still didnt reveal any issues, but it did lead Li Su to discover something unusual. Tao Yaos body seemed to be brimming with vitality, and her bone age appeared to be locked in place. In other words, even without consuming the elixirs Li Su had given her, her bodys age might remain unchanged. This wasnt the effect of the youth-preserving elixir. Such elixirs only preserve ones youthful appearance. They dont lock in bone age. Li Su hadnt noticed this aspect before. Bone age, to some extent, represented a persons real age, and in many places, like in the world of cultivation, it was used as a measure of age. Locking in bone age was an extremely challenging feat, and even in esteemed sects, it was not a commonly achievable ability. Li Su couldnt achieve this feat himself, so he was puzzled as to how Tao Yao, a mortal, could possess this ability. He couldnt help but cast an inquisitive gaze at Tao Yao by his side, realizing that she might indeed be quite special in her own way. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Husband, whats the matter? Tao Yao noticed the confusion on Li Sus face and inquired. Its nothing, Tao Yao. Im just taking a closer look, Li Su replied. After a more thorough examination that took nearly half a day, Li Su concluded that Tao Yaos bone age had been locked, freezing both her physical and spiritual age. Bone age represents the bodys age, usually synchronized with the souls age. For ordinary people, there might not be a noticeable difference. Determining the souls age was challenging, and locking bone age was rare in esteemed sects. Immortal sects typically measure only bone age when recruiting disciples. Tao Yao, how old are you? Li Su asked. I should be 85 years old this year, Tao Yao replied, but her bone age felt like 18 to Li Su. Tao Yao, wait a moment, Li Su left for the Flying Immortal Sect to obtain a tool for measuring bone age. This magical item was unnecessary for Li Su, but he needed it for Tao Yao. Testing Tao Yao, Li Su confirmed her bone age to be eighteen. Despite being alive for 85 years, Tao Yaos appearance was locked at eighteen. Tao Yao, dont resist. Ill check your soul, Li Su said. Okay, Tao Yao nodded, showing trust in Li Su. Compared to Li Su, her soul was weak, and he had to be cautious not to harm her. After careful scrutiny, Li Su discovered that Tao Yaos soul age had also been locked. It seemed like an invisible lock had forever fixed her age at 18. Recalling their first meeting, Li Su realized Tao Yaos unique charisma had captivated him. Despite being almost thirty, she appeared young and enchanting. As Li Su considered the peculiarities, he noticed that other cultivators either didnt notice Tao Yao or instinctively ignored her. Despite being a mortal, she had an outstanding aura. Li Su couldnt detect any charm or enchantment but found no spiritual roots in her. Tao Yao didnt seem to have any ulterior motives towards Li Su, and her trust was unwavering. Despite the anomalies, Li Su chose to believe in her love for him. Believing that Tao Yao harbored no malicious intent towards him, Li Su established this foundation of trust. With this in mind, the next step was to contemplate a questionWhy did Tao Yao have this condition? Her body and soul were both fixed at the age of 18, meaning that no matter how many years passed, her physical form and soul wouldnt undergo any changes or aging. The lingering question was whether her lifespan might change. For instance, if she hadnt met Li Su, she might have had a typical human lifespan of just a few decades. Now that she had met Li Su, her lifespan extended to thousands of years. However, if her lifespan didnt continue to grow, could it eventually run out after a few thousand years and dissipate into nothingness? In theory, if her age is truly locked, and her body and soul remain in a perpetual state of 18 years, even if her original lifespan was just a few decades, she shouldnt die, Li Su pondered. However, the specifics of what might happen were unknown to him. Locking bone age? That seems impossible. Even the holy lands may not be able to achieve that, echoed the voice of the Head of the Xuantian Academy, Sect Master Lu, several days later in the western region. To gain a better understanding of Tao Yaos situation, Li Su intentionally sought advice from Sect Master Lu, a knowledgeable disciple of the Holy Land, the Xuantian Academy. Li Su didnt delve into why he had been expelled from the academy, respecting the potential sensitivity of the topic for Sect Master Lu. The Xuantian Academy, renowned for its extensive knowledge, was a sacred place in the cultivation world known for its academic approach. Despite inquiring at the Tianluo Sect, even their sect leader believed that locking someones bone age was not feasible. In the end, Li Su returned to the Li Family residence after much contemplation. Saintess, Li Su has arrived! A voice echoed within the abode of Saintess Zixue. The Saintess Zixue, who had waited for Li Su in the Li Family residence for decades, opened her eyes upon hearing that he had come. Her eyes, seemingly holding the frozen essence of millennia, exhibited a glimmer of anticipation. After all these years, Li Su had never once taken the initiative to seek her out. Had Li Sus mindset changed? Saintess, Li Su appeared in the abode. The Saintess Zixue quickly understood Li Sus purpose. Locking the bone age is difficult, and locking the age of the soul is nearly impossible. I havent heard of such a technique during my time in the Xuantian Academy, the Saintess Zixue truthfully replied. In that case, I thank the Saintess, Li Su responded. No problem, Li Su departed. Seeing Li Su leave so quickly, the Saintess Zixue felt somewhat disappointed. He had asked such a trivial and inconsequential question. If he had inquired about matters related to the Xuantian Academy, it would have indicated that he had some ulterior motive, but that wasnt the case. In the following days, Li Sus observations of Tao Yao became more frequent. Over several years, he found that Tao Yao indeed displayed no anomalies. She appeared as a carefree and youthful young woman, maintaining a positive outlook on life. She spent her days reading, painting, or playing the piano. Her favorite subject for her artwork was none other than Li Su, and her room was filled with various portraits of him. From time to time, she would even compose a piece together with the Immortal of the Qin (Zither Immortal), specifically dedicated to Li Su. Tao Yaos genuine affection and her musical and artistic gestures further endeared her to Li Su. However, as a mortal, she couldnt endure the same level of physical intimacy as Li Sus other companions. Li Su remained gentle each time, but as time passed, the frequency of their interactions became a burden for Tao Yao. Could it be that Tao Yao is truly the reincarnation of a celestial being? Li Su pondered on a day as he watched Tao Yao engrossed in her artwork. The means to lock her age, both in her body and soul, were beyond the capabilities of even the holy lands. So, he considered the possibility of a higher level, such as the realm of celestial beings. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 According to Sect Master Lu, the chances of success in the reincarnation of celestial beings were quite low. Out of ten recorded attempts in Eastern families, only two were successful. In the remaining eight instances, those celestial beings never awakened their memories and lived their lives as regular individuals. In this sense, those celestial beings were essentially considered to have died. So, it was plausible that Tao Yao might be a reincarnated celestial being who didnt regain her memories. The fact that Tao Yaos age was locked at 18 had indeed been a puzzling aspect for Li Su. In other instances where celestial beings reincarnations failed, there were no further consequences or unusual circumstances. The question of why Tao Yaos age was locked, especially at 18, remained unanswered. If her age were locked at, say, 12, it might have been more comprehensible to Li Su. That made sense. Reincarnated celestial beings had a maximum age of 12 to awaken their memories, and if that age limit was passed, they could never regain their memories. Locking their age at 12 would provide these reincarnated celestial beings with endless time to awaken their memories. Such an approach is an exceedingly rare ability among celestial beings. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so many instances of failed celestial reincarnations. Now, the enigma of Tao Yaos age being locked at 18 continued to perplex Li Sus thought processes. Its possible that Tao Yao was extraordinarily powerful before her reincarnation, allowing her to set up this age lock in advance, he speculated. And maybe her immense power before reincarnation explains why the maximum age for her to regain her memories is 18. Li Su considered this possibility. It was plausible that there could be variations in the strength of celestial beings and gods. Some might be more powerful than others. While most celestial beings who reincarnated had a maximum memory awakening age of 12, if Tao Yao had been incredibly powerful before her reincarnation, perhaps she possessed the means to awaken her memories earlier, at the age of 18. Furthermore, by locking her age, she would have given herself more time to regain her memories. This is a plausible possibility, Li Su mused. If Tao Yao was truly a reincarnated celestial being, then this possibility seemed the most likely. With these thoughts in mind, as he gazed upon Tao Yao sleeping peacefully in his arms, Li Su tenderly embraced her. Regardless of the possible explanations, as long as Tao Yaos feelings for him were genuine, her enigma would be Li Sus concern. However, it couldnt be verified at the moment. He decided to wait and see if there were any further developments. The years continued to pass peacefully. During this time, the Northern Region gradually prospered. As Li Su meticulously analyzed the topography, geomantic features, and spiritual veins of the Northern Region and the other regions, the concentration of spiritual energy in the Northern Region continued to rise steadily. It was gradually catching up with the other regions. However, reaching the level of the Central Region, which was the most spiritually rich area in the Canglan Realm, still posed a significant challenge. 500 years, on this particular day, Li Su reached the age of 500. A grand birthday banquet was once again in full swing. On the day Li Su turned 500, Li Tian brought him some good newsshe had reached the Nascent Soul stage. In reality, Li Tian had achieved this milestone much earlier but intentionally restrained her progress, breaking through on Li Sus 500th birthday to give her father a special gift. At this point, Li Tian was just a little over 110 years old. She had only one-grade spiritual roots, not like the Hundred-Year Nascent Soul of those with Immortal spiritual roots. However, being Li Sus daughter, she progressed significantly faster than Immortal spiritual roots practitioners. Achieving Nascent Soul at just over 110 years of age was a remarkable feat that left the cultivators of the Canglan Realm in awe. Li Tian had truly grown into a remarkable young woman. Nevertheless, this grown-up daughter remained incredibly attached to Li Su. When there were no outsiders around, she liked to snuggle up close to her father. Sister, youre so amazing! Li Die and Li Tian, the two sisters, had a great relationship. Li Die had also grown into a graceful young woman and, like her sister, was very fond of Li Su. Li Die, practicing as a Sacred Spirit Root cultivator, progressed notably faster than Li Tian. With the additional boosts from Li Sus rewards, Li Dies journey to the Nascent Soul stage promised to be swift. Yet, caution was crucial to avoid instability. Li Su advised a steady approach, emphasizing the need for a solid foundation. Focusing solely on speed could lead to issues, especially for prodigies. Rushed progress might result in bottlenecks or inner challenges. Even rapid growth might bring regret later. This could limit overall potential, a cautionary tale seen in some sacred places or major sects. Aware of this principle, Li Su emphasized the importance of a steady cultivation foundation. Some sects organize competitions to spur exchange among members, but Li Su, like prodigies such as Tiantian, rarely participated. Comparisons among prodigies could breed restlessness and an unhealthy obsession with quick advancement. Competitions in Qi Refining, Foundation Building, and beyond were often viewed as trivial by true powerhouses. Short-term victories held little significance. Only a few prodigies grasped the bigger picture, focusing on long-term goals. Calmness and steady progress could prevent talented individuals from falling short. Cultivation wasnt about winning or losing but achieving immortality. While occasional competitions were necessary, maintaining the right mindset was crucial. Short-term victories didnt make one invincible. Li Tian made significant strides in cultivation, and Li Sus descendants, regardless of initial aptitude, benefited from resources. For those excelling in alchemy or artifact crafting, dedicated chambers were established within Mangkang Mountain. Li Su personally crafted treasures for exceptional descendants, occasionally rewarding those who displayed outstanding performance. Such treasures became a source of envy within the family. At the age of 500, Li Sus cultivation reached the pinnacle of the Refinement stage, causing ripples in the heavens. Li Su anticipated overcoming the bottleneck at the pinnacle of the Refinement stage. Three manageable bottlenecks hindered his progress, and with the upcoming rewards, he was confident of reaching the Fusion stage soon. Though not as daunting as Dieyun Peaks Masters challenge, this bottleneck, if faced by anyone else, would still be a significant hurdle. Li Su looked forward to the nearing Fusion stage, with his goal almost within reach. Chapter 305 Chapter 305 A year after Li Su reached the peak of the Refinement stage, another piece of good news arrived. It was about Bai Ling, who was advancing towards Refinement cultivation. When she was trapped in that immortal sect site, her realm was at the Sixth Layer of Divine Transformation. Now, it had been about two hundred and seventy-eight years since Li Su released her from that place. With the added assistance of the system, Bai Ling had been growing rapidly. Li Su personally arrived at the North Sea to protect Bai Ling. Above the underwater mountain range, Bai Ling began her breakthrough, with many sea people from the North Sea coming to assist. I didnt expect her to progress faster than us, Mo Qi said with some emotion. He was still at the peak of the Divine Transformation stage, but Bai Ling was on the verge of reaching the Refinement stage. In fact, it wouldnt be too many years before Mo Lin would surpass him. This time, there were no major surprises. A few months later, Bai Ling successfully broke through to the Refinement stage, which, in the hierarchy of the sea people, was equivalent to the sixth level. Finally, we have a sixth-level clan member in the North Sea! All the strong sea people of the North Sea were elated. The North Sea clan had been in decline for many years, lacking a Refinement stage cultivator. But today, they finally witnessed the birth of a Refinement stage powerhouse, taking a big step forward in strength. Wow, Mother is so amazing! Li Linger was overjoyed. After Bai Lings breakthrough to the Refinement stage, she appeared even more stunning. She went to the surface of the sea to meet the heavenly tribulation. After breaking through to the Refinement stage, the sea tribe also faced tribulation, but they couldnt do it in the sea. In the sea, the heavenly tribulation would take on a more terrifying form, and the marine life would suffer. However, this heavenly tribulation was no challenge for her. Li Su casually created a Purple Night Divine Thunder, which, for his current self, had average power and could be used to protect his concubines or children. Bai Ling~ As night fell, Li Su once again savored the exquisite charm of this alluring mermaid. Mo Lin was also close to reaching the Refinement Void stage. Lately, she had been in seclusion, hoping to break through to the Refinement Void stage in one fell swoop. However, a year later, Li Su received a message from Mo Lin. Mo Lin was facing a problem similar to a bottleneck but with some differences. In the practice of the sea clans, everything couldnt go smoothly. Breaking through in the sea clans was equivalent to the stage of Fusion for cultivators, even more challenging than for cultivators. So, despite the sea clans being at their peak strength tens of thousands of years ago in the North Sea, there were no sea clan individuals at the Fusion level. Li Su arrived at the North Sea as soon as he could and, after careful study, concocted several pills for Mo Lin. Mo Lin, one pill a year, dont worry, Li Su reassured her as he gently touched Mo Lins head. Mo Lin was deeply moved and gently embraced Li Su. It was rare for her to be so affectionate, so Li Su held her for quite some time. As night fell, he held the petite Mo Lin, spoke softly, gazed at the moon, and enjoyed the gentle ripples of the seawater. Ten days later, Li Su left the North Sea. Not long after he returned to the Li Residence, Li Su made a new discovery. Tao Yao has been displaying some new changes recently. She would occasionally space out. In the past, she would sometimes doze off like this, such as when thinking about Li Su, with a faint smile appearing on her lips during these moments. However, this time, it seemed different. When she spaced out, she truly seemed lost in thought. Could it be that Tao Yao is about to regain her memories? Li Su pondered. Tao Yao, have you remembered anything? Li Su gently held Tao Yao and inquired. Feeling the warmth of Li Sus chest, Tao Yao shook her head. I havent. Then why do you keep spacing out? Li Su asked again. A hint of confusion appeared in Tao Yaos gaze. Husband, do I often space out? Li Su nodded, Yes. I dont know why I do that, Husband. Am I sick? Tao Yao expressed her concerns, worrying that she might be suffering from some strange illness. The thought of not being able to stay close to Li Su in the future was distressing to her. Li Su smelled her hair and reassured her, Silly girl, how could you be sick? Tao Yaos anxiety subsided. To comfort her, Li Su spent the night talking with her, listening to her childhood stories. Tao Yaos childhood experiences were quite simple. She had grown up in the vicinity of Luo City and was raised on stories about Li Su from a young age. Her favorite thing to look at was a picture book with images of Li Su, beautifully illustrated and reminiscent of old-style comic books. The stories in these picture books were all about Li Su. Tao Yaos parents were wealthy merchants in the vicinity of Luo City, grateful to Li Su, as they specialized in producing these picture books, making Tao Yaos childhood life privileged. She grew up as a wealthy heiress. During that time when she was still a little girl, she often thought about how wonderful it would be if, when she grew up, she could become the woman of the immortal Li Su as she gazed at the sunny and handsome Li Su in the picture books. In addition, her parents had been instilling Li Sus stories in her from a young age and were trying to arrange her marriage to Li Su, so Tao Yao had feelings for Li Su since childhood. Therefore, when she saw Li Su for the first time, she fell in love with him. In fact, it wasnt just love at first sight. She recognized Li Su at first glance. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 On that night, Li Su spent the entire evening with Tao Yao. They didnt do anything else. Tao Yaos transformation made Li Su pay more attention to her as well. As time went on, Li Su noticed that Tao Yaos episodes of spacing out were becoming more frequent. Sometimes, she would space out for no apparent reason while doing tasks. Li Su had thoroughly examined her body and soul and found no issues. Her bone age was still locked at 18 years old. This made Li Su think that if Tao Yao was truly the reincarnation of an immortal, she might be in the process of regaining her memories now. Immortals reincarnations typically had a 12-year window for memory awakening. If they didnt awaken, everything would be lost. Even if they were reincarnated as a genius, that genius would eventually become an immortal in their own right, and their connection to the immortal they were reincarnated from would be severed. For the reincarnated immortal, the genius they become in their current life was similar to their past life. Even though there was still some connection, if there truly was a past life, their past self and their current self were, strictly speaking, two different individuals. If someones past life was a pig, did that mean they were still a pig now? As for why Tao Yao didnt have spiritual roots, it was actually quite simple. The Sect Master Aunt also perused the book from the Eastern family, and, as she put it, detecting spiritual roots in a reincarnated immortal before their memory awakening was deemed impossible. Li Su wanted to help Tao Yao, but his knowledge of reincarnated immortals was limited. Even the Holy Land had a restricted understanding of them at a deeper level, leaving Li Su uncertain about where to begin. Strengthening her soul might be an option, but it wasnt foolproof, carrying a risk of unintended consequences. A fundamental question gave Li Su pausewhy couldnt spiritual roots be detected in reincarnated immortals before their memory awakening? In Li Sus perspective, this might be due to the exceptionally extraordinary nature of the spiritual roots in reincarnated immortals. Most ordinary cultivators could start their cultivation at 12, but those with first-grade spiritual roots could begin as early as 10 or even 7 or 8 years old. Li Su believed that if immortal sects discovered reincarnated immortals with exceptional spiritual roots before their memory awakening, they might aggressively nurture and train them, leading to negative consequences. This interference could affect the reincarnated immortals future cultivation and memory awakening. Li Su refrained from hasty actions to avoid mishaps, believing that the easiest time for a reincarnated immortal to awaken their memories might be during their mortal state. Su Li, Im not well-versed in this matter either. In our family records, the only two successful cases of immortals reincarnating were located by the sacred artifacts of the Immortal Union after they awakened their memories, said the sect leaders aunt. Within the Flying Immortal Sect, Li Su sought guidance from the sect leaders aunt once again. Purple Gold Holy Realm once protected a reincarnated immortal. There should be some related documents or books inside. If you need, I can contact Xiao Xues parents and see if we can get in touch with Senior Yunyan, the Sect Master Aunt suggested. The Purple and Gold Sanctuary? Li Su paused and asked, Aunt, do Masters parents know that shes here? No, Xiao Xue didnt want me to tell them, the Sect Master Aunt replied. In that case, lets not bring it up, Li Su decided. The Sect Master did not wish to contact her own parents, and Li Su didnt want to interfere. Moreover, tackling the Purple Gold Sacred Sanctuary might prove challenging. Even if they found a solution, Li Sus current strength might not be up to the task, requiring items or knowledge unavailable in the Canglan Realm. While the Canglan Realm was considered relatively powerful, it couldnt compare to realms with sacred grounds. The more prosperous a realm, the denser the spiritual energy and the rarer celestial and terrestrial treasures. It was not just about energy concentration but also involved the rules and foundational principles of a realm. For instance, in the Demon Cloud Realm, Li Su felt that its rules were inferior to those of the Canglan Realm. A few years later, Tao Yaos episodes of spacing gradually disappeared. Its a failure, Li Su thought. Tao Yaos memory awakening had failed this time. She must have faced similar failures before. If it were any other reincarnated immortal who failed before 12, they would be considered a lost cause. However, Tao Yaos age was locked, so she had multiple chances. However, memory awakening was an extraordinarily challenging task for her. This time, she would only occasionally zone out, and the longest episode lasted only a few minutes. She didnt even manage to retrieve any fragments of her memories from her past life. She wasnt even aware of her spacing out. This indeed presented a significant difficulty. Li Su didnt rush and focused on reaching the Fusion Realm first. The recent period remained calm. The Peak Master Dieyun was still in seclusion, so it seemed that Li Su might indeed reach Fusion before her. Another year passed, and during this year, Li Sus descendants and spiritual roots descendants both reached a significant milestone. Once again, two waves of major rewards were on the horizon. As expected, without any surprises, Li Su forcefully broke through the bottleneck, and his cultivation reached the pinnacle of the Refinement Realm. After reaching the pinnacle of the Refinement Void Perfection, he had some surplus cultivation, which he could use to accumulate energy for the Fusion Realm. After reaching the pinnacle of the Refinement Realm, the next step was to strive for Fusion. Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Li Su glanced at the system panel, which displayed the requirements for breaking through to Fusion. They have requirements for physical cultivation, too? Li Su murmured. Indeed, if Li Su wanted to break through to Fusion in a way similar to establishing his Purple Gold Nascent Soul, ensuring that he would be at the same level and strength from the start, there were significant requirements for his physical cultivation. Li Su could also choose to ignore this requirement and directly break through to Fusion. With his Purple Gold Nascent Soul, he would still be exceptionally powerful. As for why there were requirements for physical cultivation, in Li Sus view, it was likely because the Fusion Realm involved the fusion of the soul and the body, essentially achieving unity of all methods and bringing all powers under ones control. Without the Heavenly Tribulations, the lifespan of a powerful Fusion Realm expert was indeed nearly limitless. According to Li Sus recent knowledge, the minor Heavenly Tribulation occurred every two thousand years, and the major Heavenly Tribulation every five thousand years. The prospect of facing a Heavenly Tribulation came after twenty thousand years. In other words, the first major Heavenly Tribulation would be faced after twenty-five thousand years. Moreover, the power of a Fusion Realm expert far surpassed that of the Refinement Realm. In the Refinement Realm, once the Nascent Soul left the body, it was the mind that acted and connected with the spiritual energy. In the Fusion Realm, it was both the mind and the person who acted together. This was just one aspect of it, and the specifics would have to be understood after Li Su broke through to Fusion. The systems requirements for physical cultivation were not particularly high. Reaching the Refinement level was sufficient. It worked out perfectly for Li Su because he had gained tens of thousands of experience points. His physical cultivation was currently at a level resembling the late stage of the Nascent Transformation stage. However, due to his current bloodline, even with the added experience, he wouldnt reach the Refinement stage. When the bloodline was low, it was similar to the case with spiritual roots. Even with a ninth-grade spiritual root and the accumulation of a hundred thousand years of cultivation, it might only reach the Nascent Transformation stage. Since he needed to accumulate Fusion energy and the storage time for experience points had significantly increased, he could save them for later. So, Li Su decided to use this time to strengthen his bloodline. However, in the North Sea Clan, most of the outstanding female sea clan members had already been taken by Li Su. Sea clans, by nature, faced greater difficulties in reproducing offspring. For instance, even though Li Su didnt take any specific measures during each encounter with Bai Ling, there had been no sign of pregnancy. Therefore, if he wanted to enhance his bloodline now, he could either search for specific spiritual herbs in the North Sea to refine into pills, or he could consider taking some concubines in other sea regions. Li Su considered his options and decided first to visit the North Sea to search for some medicinal herbs beneficial for enhancing his bloodline. However, this time, Bai Ling wasnt in the Mermaid Clans territory. She had gone to the Sea Clans Holy City. When Li Su arrived at the North Sea Clans Holy City, he discovered that the North Sea had welcomed a group of visitors. These visitors were familiar faces. They were from the Western Sea Clan. Husband~ Bai Ling came out to greet Li Su. After news of my breakthrough to the Refinement Realm reached the Western Sea, the Western Sea Clan expressed a desire to re-establish contact with the North Sea, Bai Ling explained. Among the four sea regions in the Canglan Realm, the East Sea was the largest, followed by the North Sea and the South Sea. The Western Sea, like the Western Region, was relatively small. Despite the current state of the North Sea, it was the second-largest among the four sea regions in the Canglan Realm a few thousand years ago. The North Sea was home to various sea races, while the Western Sea was relatively homogenous, dominated by the White Dragon Clan. The White Dragon Clan, like the Mermaid Clan, also had a human-like form, with a pair of delicate horns on their foreheads. The Mermaid Clan could transform into true serpentine dragons, while the White Dragon Clan could become white dragons. The Dragon Clan was comparable with the White Dragon Clan in terms of status and power. However, the White Dragon Clan in the Western Sea placed a greater emphasis on the purity of their bloodline. Therefore, there werent many of them. Princess Long Han, this is my husband, Li Su, Bai Ling introduced Li Su as they entered the palace. Princess Long Han, its nice to see you again, Li Su said. Princess Long Han was the young dragon princess Li Su had met at the ten-thousand-year celebration of the Dieyun Peak. She appeared surprised, as although the Western Sea Clan had friendly relations with the Returning Origin Sect, she didnt seem to be aware that Li Su was Bai Lings partner. Queen Bai Ling, is Lord Li Su Li Lingers father? Long Han looked at Bai Ling and asked curiously. Bai Ling nodded, Yes, Princess Long Han. Long Han gave a thoughtful Oh. Seeing them preparing to discuss matters, Li Su took Li Linger out to play. Husband, I have something to tell you, Bai Ling said, finding Li Su several hours later. Whats the matter, Bai Ling? Husband, Princess Long Hans trip here is actually for her sister, Princess Long Kui. Her sister is the Queen of the Western Sea, but shes about to face her final major, Heavenly Tribulation, and shes preparing to make a desperate attempt to break through to Fusion, Bai Ling explained. She wants to have offspring before attempting Fusion to avoid regrets. However, there are no suitable candidates in the Western Sea. Therefore, she came to the North Sea. After seeing you, Princess Long Han felt that you were a suitable candidate, so she asked me to come and ask for your opinion, Bai Ling explained. Chapter 308 Chapter 308 After listening to Bai Lings words, Li Su understood. Long Hans journey was indeed meant to find a suitable candidate in the North Sea to bear offspring with her sister, but she didnt find one until she saw Li Su. Upon discovering that both Li Linger and Li Zhener were Li Sus daughters, Long Han believed that Li Su was a perfect fit. Her sister thought that she had already reached the perfect stage of Refinement Void, but she had been unable to achieve Fusion successfully for a long time. Now, she was about to face her final Great Tribulation. The term final implied that she was unlikely to survive this time. As long as she could survive this ordeal, there would never be a final time for the Great Tribulation. In most cases, Long Kui would be facing her sixth Great Tribulation, which, even in the Holy Land, no Refinement Void practitioner had ever been able to overcome. My husband, if you agree, I will inform Long Han, and she will personally speak with you, Bai Ling said. Bai Ling said, Li Su. Li Su pondered for a moment and replied, Alright. As long as the Western Sea Queen was willing, he was also willing, and it happened to be an opportunity for him to receive a new bloodline. Soon, Li Su met Long Han once again. Lord Li Su, Long Han greeted him politely. Her manners were extremely elegant, bearing the demeanor of a princess. Lord Li Su, its like this. Although my sister wishes to leave her descendants, her requirements are very high, and we have been quite distressed. The entire clan has been mobilized, but we havent been able to find a suitable candidate, Long Han explained in detail. Her sister, as the Western Sea Queen, had lived for over twenty thousand years and had reached the perfect stage of Refinement Void. Although she had been unable to break through Fusion, her standards were naturally very high. Very few people could meet her standards, so this time, although Long Kui wanted to find a suitable candidate to leave offspring, her requirements had not been relaxed at all. If they couldnt find a suitable candidate, they would simply give up. Weve also searched in the South Sea, but mermaids primarily inhabit it, so its hard to find a suitable candidate. As for humans on the land, none have met my sisters standards. Shes a bit too selective, but Lord Li Su should be suitable, Long Han didnt make any absolute statements because she wasnt sure whether her sister would be interested in Li Su. If Lord Li Su is willing, even if my sister doesnt choose you, we are willing to offer you a substantial gift, Long Han added. Li Su thought for a moment and replied, Alright. It wont take long to get from here to the Western Sea, so lets go and have a look. Thank you, Lord Li Su, Long Han expressed her gratitude. Afterward, she presented a gift, which was a unique milky-white pearl. It was a specialty of the Western Sea, created by a plant-like life called the White Dragon Orchid, known as the White Dragon Pearl. Its effects were also quite rare, as it could enhance ones enlightenment. When consumed, it could slightly improve a persons understanding and intelligence. Spiritual items that increase enlightenment were extremely rare. Such spiritual items were rarely found on land and were usually located in the sea. However, even in the sea, they were still very rare. This is a 1,000-year-old White Dragon Pearl. After Lord Li Su meets my sister, whether it works out or not, we will offer you higher-aged White Dragon Pearls, Long Han said. Li Su accepted the White Dragon Pearl, and without wasting any time, Long Han led him on their journey. Left behind was a White Dragon sea vessel, which had astonishing speed in the sea. On the sea vessel, Long Han continued to provide Li Su with information about her sister, Long Kui, to help him better understand Long Kuis background and personality. Her sister was once a genius in the Western Sea as well. Her cultivation speed was fast before reaching the Refinement Void stage, and it was still considered quite rapid during the mid-stage of the Refinement Void. However, in the later stages, she encountered a challenging bottleneck that took a long time to overcome. After finally breaking through, she made a determined push to reach the perfect stage of Refinement Void before facing her first Great Tribulation. And then, she remained stuck in the perfect stage of Refinement Void. Sea clans aspiring to reach the Fusion stage, which was equivalent to the seventh stage, faced greater difficulties than humans. Their cultivation system had significant differences compared to humans. It was similar to body cultivation but distinct from it. The human cultivation system has been continually refined over countless years by countless cultivators. The overall population of sea clans was far smaller than that of humans, which meant that their cultivation system was not as refined as humans. It wasnt even as well-developed as body cultivation. In the entire Canglan Realm, there were not even a thousand basic Qi cultivation techniques, but around eight hundred. Various levels of spiritual roots could find suitable Qi cultivation techniques. Chapter 309 Chapter 309 There were more magical techniques and arts of various kinds. Of course, these techniques and arts varied in quality, and the widely spread ones were usually basic. The major immortal sects held the best techniques that much was certain. However, it was clear that the prosperity of the cultivation world and the level of refinement in the human cultivation system were superior. Among the sea clans, a different situation emerged. Their cultivation methods were limited, and they were closely related to their bloodline. It was not that these cultivation methods were inherently flawed. The issue was that sea clans didnt have the sheer number of cultivators that humans did, who could experiment and learn from mistakes, leading to the accumulation of more experiences and lessons. Among the sea clans, when powerful individuals reached a certain level of cultivation, they had very few people to communicate with, which meant they often had to rely on trial and error. So, even if sea clans had strong bloodlines, their progression could come to a halt after a certain point. Princess Long Han, if you cant overcome the Great Tribulation, is it possible for you to enter a state of slumber? Li Su inquired. Slumber? Long Han hesitated for a few seconds before saying, It used to be possible, but not anymore. Weve used up the resources that allowed us to enter slumber, and we dont have enough valuable items to trade with the Holy Land for more. So, my sister can only take a life-or-death gamble. Li Su understood the situation. Indeed, only the Holy Land had access to the means of isolating one from celestial reckoning, allowing cultivators to enter a pseudo-death, ageless slumber state, thereby avoiding the tribulations. The Holy Land could also halt the aging process, but it required the cultivator to be in a pseudo-death, slumber state. Someone like Tao Yao, who lived an earthly existence, couldnt achieve this using the Holy Lands methods. They continued their journey to the Western Sea and eventually reached the sacred White Dragon Clans locationWhite Dragon Mountain. This mountain, situated deep beneath the sea, served as a focal point for underwater spiritual veins. Even though the Western Sea wasnt as vast as the North Sea, it was exceptionally deep, with White Dragon Mountain towering ten thousand meters beneath the sea surface. Living underwater meant grappling with extremely high water pressure. The more powerful the White Dragon people, the deeper they resided. In battle, the pressure alone would significantly suppress a cultivators strength. Foundation Establishment peak cultivators couldnt descend due to water pressure. Golden Core cultivators could go down, but the pressure was still formidable, making even a Foundation Establishment sea clan member unbeatable. Long Hans sister resided at the very bottom of White Dragon Mountain. The sea vessel traversed the area, arriving at a grand square outside a palace. In this area, there was no water. Lord Li Su, please wait for me, Long Han said. She entered the palace. Sister, a sea clan woman who resembled Long Han, sat on a throne in the palace, holding a golden book. Upon hearing Long Hans words, the woman, Long Kui, raised her head and asked if a suitable candidate had been found. Long Han nodded and said, I think hes quite suitable, but ultimately, its up to you, sister. Do you want to hear his story? Alright, go ahead, replied Long Kui. Long Han recounted the information she had learned about Li Su, primarily from her inquiries to Bai Ling in the North Sea. She emphasized Li Sus extraordinary growth rate and the exceptional bloodlines of his offspring with Bai Ling and Mo Lin. Long Kui became interested in the information. Sister, should I bring him in? Long Han asked. Alright, Long Han went outside and returned with Li Su. Perched upon the throne, Long Kui looked at Li Su. His attractive appearance made a favorable first impression, and Long Kuis gaze lingered on him due to his demeanor. It was her first time earnestly appraising someone of the opposite sex. As she continued to assess Li Su, Long Kuis gaze suddenly became somewhat awkward, and it seemed she remembered something. She shifted her gaze away. Seeing her sisters expression, Long Han felt that there might be potential. Sister, please talk, Long Han said before leaving. Long Kui seemed surprised, Huh? The Western Sea Queen, Long Kui, felt a bit at a loss when she saw Long Han leave. What should she say? Originally, she was indeed considering finding someone she could like and leaving behind an heir. However, she wasnt willing to settle, and if she couldnt find the right candidate, she wouldnt seek one. Long Han had been searching for her for several years but to no avail. With Li Sus arrival and Long Hans departure, Long Kui found herself unsure of what to say. Should she openly express her desire to have an heir with Li Su? She felt somewhat embarrassed. For her, this embarrassment indicated that she did have such intentions. Otherwise, as the Western Sea Queen, why would she struggle with such a simple situation? No matter how noble a woman might be, once she fell for a man, she might display a side of herself that she had never shown before, similar to that of a young woman. Queen, Ive heard that there will be a grand lantern festival in the Central Continent soon, and a considerable number of cultivators from the Canglan Realm will attend. If the queen is willing, we can go together. What do you think? Li Su asked. Sensing the subtle change in Long Kuis expression, Li Su extended an invitation. Sometimes, its appropriate to take the initiative. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Li Sus initiative in starting the conversation actually eased Long Kuis anxiety. After hearing about the lantern festival, she considered it and replied, Alright, I was planning to travel on the land as well. And so it was. On this day, Li Su brought Long Kui to the Central Continent. Along the way, he didnt engage in excessive conversation, nor did he try to get closer to her deliberately. However, when passing through some unique landscapes or natural sceneries along the way, if Long Kuis gaze showed curiosity, Li Su would provide a brief explanation. So, they journeyed to the Central Continent, where a large lantern festival was taking place. It was jointly organized by the Returning Origin Sect and several second-tier immortal sects, and it was open to all cultivators. Such a lantern festival occurred once every hundred years and was similar to the Northern Regions Ascension Conference. In each lantern festival, every immortal sect would select, to a greater or lesser extent, some outstanding cultivators. Many talents who had left the Northern Region had entered other immortal sects through such lantern festivals. The festival was particularly lively, and Long Kui wore a veil on her face while using a magical technique to conceal the small horn on her forehead so as not to attract too much attention. Li Su cast a small spell on himself to make it difficult for others to recognize him. Otherwise, they would be swarmed by countless cultivators. There are so many people here. Under the sea, weve never experienced anything like this, Long Kui said, finding everything fascinating. She even tried the cultivator version of candied haw berries. These are made from a type of spirit herb. Theyre not only delicious but also have some beneficial effects, Li Su explained, leading Long Kui through the lantern festival, stopping here and there. Their conversation grew more and more lively. Hey, Su, whats going on over there? Long Kui asked with interest. Li Su looked over to see a tall building where a poetry gathering was taking place. Among the cultivators, some enjoyed poetry and literature. After all, the first step for cultivators was literacy, and many of them liked to cultivate their hearts and minds through reading. Lets go take a look, Long Kui suggested, as she had never witnessed such an event before. Soon, the two of them arrived at the tall building where the poetry gathering was taking place. Cultivators were composing poetry based on the scenes they could see from the high building. Occasionally, Nascent Soul cultivators would fly over to compose a poem, earning applause from the crowd. Su, can you write poetry? Long Kui asked, listening to the beautiful verses composed by the cultivators and then looking at Li Su. Li Su took a step forward. All the cultivators turned their attention to him. Li Su picked up a brush but didnt write on paper. Instead, he started to write in the air. As he moved the brush, golden words appeared in mid-air. This display made many of the cultivators eyes light up, realizing that the cultivator before them was truly a remarkable expert. The white sunsets beyond the mountains, the long river flows into the sea. To behold a thousand miles, ascend yet another floor. One of the cultivators recited the poem that Li Su had written. What a wonderful poem! Another cultivators eyes sparkled, and he couldnt help but praise it. Other cultivators also read the poem and joined in the applause. We didnt expect that you, sir, not only have extraordinary charm but also such a remarkable talent for poetry. The host of the poetry gathering was a Nascent Soul cultivator, but as soon as he appeared, he felt a sense of familiarity when he looked at Li Su. It was because he had seen Li Su before. Is the senior by any chance Li Senior? The Nascent Soul cultivator couldnt help but feel excited. Senior Li? The other cultivators soon realized that someone who could make words linger in the air for an extended period must be a highly skilled individual. They were surprised that it was Li Senior. Li Senior... Huh, where did he go? Some cultivators were getting excited, but Li Su and Long Kui had already disappeared. This sudden disappearance confirmed Li Sus identity, and news of his appearance at the Lantern Festival and the poem he left behind quickly spread. It caused quite a stir at the festival, and countless cultivators rushed to see the poem left by Li Su. In the years to come, this tall building would become a must-visit spot for cultivators. On the other side, Li Su discreetly let go of Long Kuis hand. He had just pulled her away from there. Long Kuis delicate face turned slightly red. During their subsequent tour, she became noticeably more reserved. This continued until late into the night. Li Su brought her to an inn and settled in for the night. Su, Im ready, she said. However, in the middle of the night, Long Kui came to Li Sus room. Her face was flushed with a rosy hue, but she appeared resolute. For her, attempting to achieve the merger before the impending final Great Tribulation was like a desperate last stand. If it werent for the larger context, she wouldnt have considered leaving behind descendants. However, because of the impending final Great Tribulation and her acceptance of Li Su along the way, she quietly summoned the courage to act despite her shyness. She didnt have much time left. Seeing Long Kui in this state, Li Su handed her a piece of paper. After Long Kui took the paper and saw the content on it, her eyes lit up. It was a poem written by Li Su for her. I once boasted of matchless beauty, relying on my captivating charm. Long Kui softly recited these two lines, and her gaze gradually filled with emotion. Li Su gently embraced her. This night slowly became incredibly romantic. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Good morning,Your Majesty~In the early morning,the first sunlight streamed through the window.Long Kui opened her eyes,recalling the events of the previous night.Her charming face blushed once again as she felt shy. Despite the limited time due to their final showdown,Long Kui mustered the courage to enter Li Sus room after accepting him.However,when it actually happened,she became unusually bashful.No matter how strong a woman was,when it came to matters of intimacy,even the most serious individuals could become shy. Li Su and Long Kui engaged in a quiet conversation,learning about each others circumstances.Long Kui,now approaching her sixth Great Heavenly Tribulation,had just a little over 100 years remaining.Since she could not enter deep slumber,she must go all out in this final attempt.She had reached the Perfect Refinement Stage,and if all went smoothly,advancing to the Fusion Stage would not take too long. Time was of the essence,and she needed to make the most of it.After all,giving birth to offspring was a greater challenge for her compared to Bai Ling in the past.Long Kui,lets make the most of our time~Huh?Long Kui blushed as Li Su approached once again.Day and night.Night and day.Several days later,Li Su set out with Long Kui once more. They continued to travel through the Canglan Realm,focusing on the Central Province,which was several times larger than the Northern Territory.Central Province occupied over half of the Canglan Realms total land area,even larger than the other three provinces combined.The cultivation world here was exceptionally prosperous,with secular nations in the region likely numbering in the billions or trillions. The Returning Sect held a dominant position in Central Province,managing and presiding over secular nations with tens of thousands of disciples.Li Su and Long Kui traveled during the day and enjoyed intimate moments together at night. As time passed,Li Sus importance in Long Kuis heart continued to grow.However,perhaps due to Long Kuis strong cultivation,one year had passed,and her belly showed no signs of change.It was even more challenging for her to conceive than it had been for Bai Ling.Li Su remained patient,appreciating these rare days of leisure. While the systems growth had no hidden risks,Li Su could choose to enhance his spiritual cultivation by personally undergoing experiences.Adding to spiritual cultivation required continuous absorption through traveling and relaxation. At the moment,there were no immediate crises,and even if one arose,it shouldnt pose a significant problem.Li Su could peacefully continue his travels in Central Province with Long Kui.After Long Kui became his woman,Li Su was pleased to see her breakthrough into the Fusion Stage. Once she gave birth to their offspring and advanced to the Fusion Stage,she would be considered a member of the Li family.Li Su planned to concoct elixirs to assist Long Kui.Over the past year,he had been diligently getting to know her,and as the year had gone by,Li Su had been working every night.Long Kui had grown to trust Li Su more and more,and the basis for her trust wasnt solely because of his efforts.She had also shared some circumstances from the Western Sea,such as her parents being in a deep slumber. In the vast Western Sea,numerous ancient beings lie dormant in deep slumber.These individuals traded rare treasures with the holy land to sever their connection to the heavens.Despite the White Dragon Clans dominance,achieving the Fusion Stage remained elusive for the sea clans. Long Kui shared,The Eastern Sea has better chances due to the Ancient Seas power,aiding breakthroughs.Unfortunately,strict regulations limit our access. This raised questions about the Fusion Stage being in the Eastern Sea after many years.Li Su speculated on their strength,cautious of potential trouble.His intuition hinted at future events,though the timing remained uncertain. Curious,Li Su asked Long Kui about any Eastern Sea contact.She revealed a severed tie,suspecting their involvement in the ancient war.This information suggested the Southern Sea clans might harbor similar suspicions. Li Su,mindful not to arouse suspicion,let the topic rest.Six months passed with no change in Long Kuis condition.She assured him,No rush.A pregnancy within ten years is acceptable. Another half-year passed before Long Kui joyfully shared the news,Su,Im pregnant!Li Su,pleased,saw it as a positive turn in their journey. A few months later,Long Kuis abdomen began to grow.Li Su escorted her back to the Western Sea for a secure pregnancy. Lord Li Su,I appreciate your help.Please accept this ancient White Dragon Pearl as a token of gratitude,Long Han approached Li Su,presenting the precious pearl. After a brief consideration,Li Su accepted the gift and then sought out Long Kui. Su,are you still skilled in crafting elixirs?Long Kui inquired. Li Su affirmed,Certainly,I require some well-aged spiritual materials.They should prove beneficial for you. Alright. With confidence in Li Su deepening after conceiving his child,Long Kui guided him to a location resembling the Mermaids Clans original habitat,containing numerous spiritual material seeds for sea cultivation. Following material selection,Li Su commenced the elixir refinement process.This time,the elixirs were distinctive and demanded a significant portion of Li Sus time. Upon the successful completion of the elixirs,Long Kuis belly noticeably grew.Li Su notified her before swiftly heading to the Northern Territory. While there were no major incidents there,Li Sus sect master aunt shared some news. Li Su,that womans son has advanced to the Refinement Stage,his sect master aunt informed him. Chapter 312 Chapter 312 In the Eastern Clan,the womans son had achieved the Refinement Stage at a remarkably young ageonly around six hundred years old. However,he needs time to stabilize.Once he does,hell strive for more influence in the Purple Gold Holy Land.My sister is there,and Ill promptly inform you of any developments among the influential figures,the sect master aunt conveyed with seriousness. Li Su reassured her,saying,Aunt,theres no need to worry.Even if a Fusion Stage being emerges,leave it to me. His confident statement intrigued the sect master aunt,who hadnt witnessed Li Sus true strength for years. Expressing gratitude,she acknowledged Li Sus efforts.Over the years,he had kept his power concealed,revealing it only once to the sect master.Li Su believed that maintaining this secrecy was wise,especially considering the growing interest in him. Hiding his strength for now seemed preferable,ensuring a pleasant surprise when the time was right.This approach would prevent potential hesitation from those seeking his favor and create a better opportunity for interaction in the future.Li Su remained unruffled by the circulating news. The womans son would need at least a dozen years to stabilize his position.Even if the opposing side were to recruit someone else,it would take a dozen or even twenty years.During this time,Li Su would have the opportunity to reach the Fusion Stage.In fact,even if they were to come now,Li Su wouldnt be worried.It was just that elevating his cultivation to a higher level so that he could overpower them when they arrived would be even better. Dealing with stronger opponents was always more challenging.So,after resolving matters on Long Kuis side,Li Su diligently worked at the Li family estate and took in a few more concubines.Another year passed,and Li Su received a message through a conch shell from Long Kuithe child was on the way.Li Su headed to the Western Sea,and soon enough,Long Kui gave birth to a daughter for him,a genuine little dragon girl.Her bloodline was still quite potent,even stronger than Long Kuis,further enriching Li Sus bloodline.He named this daughter Li Ruoshui. After giving birth to her daughter,Long Kui took some time to recover before preparing to break through to the seventh stage,equivalent to the Fusion Stage.Su,your elixirs are amazing!Long Kui soon realized the significant assistance that Li Sus elixirs provided her.Over these past two years,Li Su had become even more exceptional in Long Kuis eyes. One night,Long Kui felt a slight tremor in Li Sus breath,realizing that Li Sus cultivation had likely reached the peak of the Refinement Stage or even perfection.This discovery astonished Long Kui,the Queen of the Western Sea.Now,Li Sus elixirs had such effects,making him incredibly extraordinary in her eyes. Su,if you ever need it,you can marry the women of the White Dragon Clan if theyre willing,Long Kui whispered.During their two years of traveling,she had wondered why Li Su,who was outstanding,was inclined to take concubines.Just like Liu Xinyue in the past,she wondered if having concubines would benefit Li Su.After giving birth to Li Sus child and receiving Li Sus elixirs,she decided to assist Li Su in this way,benefiting the White Dragon Clan by allowing outstanding women to give birth to better offspring. Long Kui went into seclusion to adjust her state and make a desperate attempt to reach the Fusion Stage within the next few decades.If she couldnt achieve it,she would have to face the Great Heavenly Tribulation.At this point,she had no regrets.Li Su gave her a long hug and handed her a steadfastness elixir,having done everything he could to assist her.The rest would be up to her. With Li Sus arrival,many White Dragon Clan women were indeed attracted to him.Since Li Su needed bloodline nourishment,he didnt hesitate to take in several sea clan women during Long Kuis seclusion.This time,Li Su decided to postpone the wedding ceremony until Long Kuis success before revealing his relationship with the Western Sea clan.Additionally,Long Kuis ceremony should be the first one to take place. Over the next few years,Li Su had several children with the White Dragon Clan.At the same time,Li Su spent a significant amount of time in the Northern Territory every year,with his descendantsstrong spiritual roots continuing to increase.One day,he finally felt that he could add more body cultivation experience,using up all the accumulated experience.He couldnt afford to delay any longer,or it would automatically be added for him. Once he added the experience,Li Su immediately felt a significant change in his body.Absorbing body cultivation experience took a bit longer,about two months this time.His body cultivation had finally broken through and experienced a surge,reaching a level equivalent to the early stages of the Refinement Stage.In other words,with his body alone,Li Su could now engage in battle with someone at the early Refinement Stage,possessing the strength to shatter mountains effortlessly.This enhancement in his combat capabilities was significant. With his body cultivation requirements fulfilled,the Fusion Stage energy also accumulated to a considerable extent.After several more years had passed,the Fusion Stage energy was finally full.I can break through to the Fusion Stage,Li Su thought.For this breakthrough,he decided to keep it low-key and wait for the people sent by that woman to arrive.The breakthrough itself wasnt very noisy,but it could still be detected by those who were attentive,especially in the Northern Territory.So,he chose a location in the Northern Sea! Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Husband, if you continue north, youll reach the boundary of the realms, but the North Seas boundaries are stable, with no passages to other realms, Bai Lings voice echoed in the northern sky. The North Sea, the second-largest sea region in the Canglan Realm, was vast and seemingly endless. Even for a Nascent Soul cultivator traveling with a flying boat, it would take several months. However, most sea creature activities were concentrated in the southern half, as the northern third was an expanse of glaciers. As they ventured north, the temperature dropped, and the sunlight resembled a polar environment. The Canglan Realm, not perfectly spherical, felt tilted away from the sun in the north, explaining the warmer South Sea. Below the deep sea, its still warm, but there are more sea creatures and dangers, so we rarely come here, Bai Ling explained. Li Su prepared to break through the Fusion Stage at the North Seas northernmost part, deploying a grand formation to ensure a smooth journey to the northern border. The Demon Cloud Realm and Western Sea were options but not as secure. Husband, weve reached the border. At the northern border, frozen glaciers extended, and Bihai mentioned a passage where the North Sea meets the East Sea, leading to a realm filled with danger and opportunities. Li Su felt the Canglan Realm was circular, with the Canglan Five Realms at the center. The shifting central block made the Eastern and Northern Seas larger. Right here, Li Su chose an iceberg and absorbed Fusion Stage energy. The experience of breaking through flowed into his mind, allowing him to undergo the breakthrough. Bai Ling stood guard. After days, changes in Li Sus aura became pronounced. Half a month later, the internal changes of Fusion were evident, merging spiritual essence and body. Fusion, merging spiritual essence and body, was once popular in ancient times after the Nascent Soul stage. The Divided Soul Stage, splitting the Nascent Soul into incarnations, fell out of favor due to autonomy and potential consciousness issues when reuniting them. Furthermore, the spiritual essences that cultivated individual consciousness and later converged could also impact the cultivator. It became easy for the cultivator to lose their sense of self. Traditional spiritual cultivation systems often aimed for increased strength, elevated states, and even immortality. Many practitioners were willing to sacrifice some self-awareness for these objectives. When the Nascent Soul manifested in numerous incarnations, each evolving independently and eventually merging into a unified entity, it could be perceived as replacing individual self-awareness with collective consciousness, right? Certainly, progress would be swift, but one would lose their uniqueness. In those times, the cultivation world was harsh, and some cultivators had little choice. However, with the continual improvement of the cultivation system, cultivators now have more and better options, valuing their individuality. I am the one and only. This mirrored the current cultivation world, where very few cultivators created multiple bodies. While some might still follow ancient techniques, the younger generation rarely adopted such practices. And just like that, a month had passed. Li Su continued absorbing Fusion Stage energy steadily, and this time, it was quite substantial. With closed eyes, he absorbed the accompanying experiences crucial for this step. A unique ripple spread, but unlike the burst of colorful light in a Refinement Stage breakthrough, a faint golden light enveloped Li Sus body, and lotus flowers seemed to bloom beneath his feet. Bai Ling remained on high alert in the ice-covered area below despite no visible figures. Another half a month passed, and the phenomena surrounding Li Su became increasingly astonishing. The golden-purple spiritual essence resonated with his physical body, causing widespread disturbances between heaven and earth. Countless golden petals appeared, and the northern part of the Canglan Realm erupted in a dazzling golden light. After the commotion, the Heavenly Heart had successfully merged into Li Sus body. His eyes opened, the golden-purple radiance dissipated, and a powerful aura emerged, making the surrounding heavens and earth tremble. Li Su stood up, and with a thunderous boom, the iceberg shattered into seawater. White lotus flowers blossomed beneath his feet, acknowledging his status. After three steps, the golden-purple radiance in Li Sus eyes dissipated, and all signs and phenomena ceased. He had precise control C when he unleashed power, it shook the heavens and earth. When he retracted it, silence prevailed. The world quickly returned to calm. He had successfully completed the Fusion Stage. With this step, Li Su truly became a powerful presence in this world! In the sky, dark clouds gathered, and a divine ordeal approached. Boom! Thunder tribulation had arrived. Bai Ling observed from a distance, her eyes filled with joy. Witnessing her man attain the Fusion Stage, Bai Lings heart swelled with pride and happiness. She couldnt help but recall the first time she met Li Su when he was still in the Elemental Infant stage. The year they spent exploring the northern boundaries together was the happiest time of her life. During those early days, Li Su had a mysterious and unique charm that left Bai Ling enchanted. Unbeknownst to her, this man had grown into someone with unparalleled strength and stature. With a final resounding crash, the last bolt of heavenly tribulation was shattered by Li Su. Li Sus hands moved, gathering all the thunderbolts from the surrounding cauldrons and shaping them into purple twilight divine thunder. In the Refinement Void Stage, he could also do this, but it wasnt nearly as fast as after his recent Fusion Stage breakthrough. With a single gesture, he collected all the cauldrons. Afterward, Li Sus figure flashed, and he appeared beside Bai Ling, who hadnt even shown any signs of change yet. This was true teleportation. As long as his divine consciousness covered the area, Li Su could instantly travel to that location. It was equivalent to instantaneous movement. Cultivators in the later stages of the Qi Refinement phase could control flying swords for aerial travel. Foundation Establishment cultivators could fly on swords for extended periods, but their speed was limited. Golden Core stage cultivators could reach high speeds comparable to airplanes. This referred to their personal flight speed. If we were talking about the speed of their attacks, it was even faster. It was only in the Nascent Soul stage and beyond that their flying speed became so fast it was almost imperceptible. Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Even in the Core Formation stage, one needed to fly on their own, but the speed was astonishingly fast. It might appear to you that the other person was teleporting, but they were still flying. As long as it involved flying, it ultimately took some time. Nascent Soul cultivators could control a battlefield with a range of thousands of miles, primarily relying on their Nascent Soul. The spirit left the body. One could achieve the state of mind instantly after reaching the destination. Otherwise, even when flying, no matter how fast it was, covering thousands of miles would still take some time. After fusion, the spirit and the body became one, allowing for the ability to instantly reach a destination with just a thought, which was the true teleportation effect. Therefore, the power of a fused practitioner far surpassed that of a virtual refiner. Just this aspect alone made fused practitioners exceptionally formidable and difficult to defeat. Virtual refiners must be cautious about the time their spirit leave their bodies. Fused practitioners had no such concerns, and the scope of their mental perception was extremely vast. Even an average fused practitioner could control a battlefield area that extended for tens of thousands of miles. As for Li Su, his golden spiritual body was already astonishing, and this time, he expended a significant amount of fusion energy. After achieving fusion, Li Sus mental perception range was even more impressive. It was no exaggeration to say that he was unrivaled by any early-stage fused practitioner. Even against mid-stage fused practitioners, Li Su could triumph in battle. Against late-stage fused practitioners, Li Su could still hold his own. His dual cultivation of both the physical and spiritual aspects, combined with the immense power of his golden spiritual body and the incredibly solid foundation he laid before achieving fusion, made him exceptionally potent after attaining the state of fusion. Of course, achieving fusion itself was a sign of genius. Essentially, the difficulty of achieving fusion was exceptionally high for individuals with spiritual roots below the Heavenly Spirit Root. It was not impossible, but rare. However, even those with Heavenly Spirit Roots, or even First-Rank Spirit Roots and Immortal Spirit Roots, were far from being comparable with Li Su. Congratulations, husband, Bai Ling looked at Li Su, her vermilion lips parted, and she offered her congratulations to him. Li Su held her hand and was about to say something when he sensed a disturbance. With a swift movement, Li Su and Bai Ling submerged themselves in the seawater. Li Su had already pushed aside the surrounding seawater. Soon, a deep underwater cave came into view. The cave had been sealed very securely, but during Li Sus recent breakthrough to the combined state, when his Heavens Heart integrated with his body, it was shattered. Li Su sensed a unique energy field inside the cave and, with Bai Ling, entered it. As they entered, Li Su sensed that the entrance to this underground cave had a special prohibition and a unique energy field. The level of this prohibition was even higher than that of the Mermaid Tribes territory back then. However, this prohibition posed no challenge for the current Li Su. My husband, what is this place? asked Bai Ling curiously. Bai Ling, did the former Northern Sea clans have any dormant cultivators who reached the Refinement stage? Li Su asked. Bai Ling replied, Yes, but I dont know where they are. The place where they sleep is extremely secretive, and they must not be awakened because the things that can keep them asleep are gone. Once they wake up, we wont have anything to exchange with the Holy Land. The Northern Sea clans also had dormant Refinement-stage cultivators. That was reasonable. The Western Sea had them, and the Northern Sea clans were even more prosperous thousands of years ago, so they should have had their share. The number might not be small. Wait for me here, Li Su said. With that, he disappeared and reappeared inside the cavern. The location was indeed well-hidden, beneath thousands of layers of thick ice and in the incredibly deep sea. The thick ice was destroyed by Li Sus activation of Heavens Heart, and simply breaking through those ten thousand meters of ice wouldnt have been enough. It was when his Heavens Heart resonated with the world that he sensed something unusual here. So, there are indeed quite a few, Li Su mused. After entering the cave, Li Su noticed numerous independent restrictions in place. It was evident that some had used what they obtained from the sacred land to feign death and fall into a deep sleep, severing all connections with the outside world. These slumbering cultivators were likely dormant for thousands of years, and the exact duration of their sleep remained unknown. Li Sus gaze swept across the area, but he refrained from disrupting it. Once these sea tribe cultivators awakened in a deep sleep, they would be unable to return to their slumber. Are the sleeping cultivators in there from the North Sea? Bai Ling inquired upon leaving. Li Su nodded, Yes. Thats great. I thought they were all killed thousands of years ago, said Bai Ling with relief. Bai Lings face was filled with joy. Bai Ling, do you have any relatives in there? Li Su inquired. Husband, the ones in here should be very ancient cultivators. Theyve been sleeping for thousands of years. We ran out of the things we exchanged for from the Holy Land a long time ago. Even if there were relatives, they should be long gone, she replied. Bai Lings eyes dimmed a bit. Without the ability to feign death and sleep, her relatives, even if they were cultivators, couldnt have survived to this day. Given the strength of the Heavenly Tribulation, cultivators in the Refining Void stage can live for a maximum of 28,000 years. That battle happened much longer ago than that. Li Su gently embraced her. This gesture gave Bai Ling considerable comfort, and her expression lifted once again. Now, she had new family members, Li Su, and their child, Li Linger. The current Mermaids community also held her in great reverence, treating her as their queen. After comforting Bai Ling, Li Su laid down quite a few prohibitions to hide the place a bit more. Lets go, Bai Ling~ Then, he brought Bai Ling and left the place. Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Husband, were nearly at the clans territory, Bai Ling reclined on the prow of the flying boat, her cheeks flushed. Mmm... Li Su responded with a grunt. It took a few more minutes before he ceased. Bai Lings cheeks remained red, and indeed, they were approaching the clans territory. Perhaps, after Li Sus recent breakthrough in fusion and the excitement of the moment, he couldnt restrain himself and indulged in their desires on the flying boat. Bai Ling had long been entirely devoted to Li Su, and she had no choice but to yield to his desires. Li Su escorted Bai Ling back to her clans territory, but he seemed to have an abundance of energy. He spent several more days with some of his handmaidens among the Mermaids. Only after that did he finally depart the area. When Li Su once again set foot in the Northern Region, it remained calm and peaceful. The practitioners there hadnt noticed anything unusual. Besides Li Sus women, the strongest practitioner left in the Northern Region was a Jin family member from the Bixia Sect. The two virtual refiners who had departed their sect, though one had reached the late stage of virtual refining, sensed some fluctuations in the heavens and earth. However, they were uncertain about the source or nature of these disturbances. The location Li Su had chosen was very distant, so even if someone noticed, from that distance and with intermittent fluctuations, it was challenging to determine the exact location and nature of the disturbance. Seeing this, Li Su felt reassured. He didnt need to worry even if that woman in the Northern Region indeed concealed virtual refiners. Now that he had achieved fusion, his combat prowess was even more formidable than when he was a virtual refiner, and he was unafraid of even a late-stage fused practitioner. Therefore, Li Su had no concerns at all at this moment. What remained was to refine and enhance his skills, craft Dao tools, and find a way to obtain fragments of an Immortal tool. Once he obtained the Immortal tool fragments, Li Su would be able to resolve the elemental magnetic barrier completely and transform Mangkang Mountain into a true Immortal mountain. As for when that woman would come to challenge him, that was her concern. When she arrived, Li Su would handle it. Soon, Li Su returned to his residence, and it was still quiet. Many of his concubines were in seclusion, including Tiantian. Nobody knew that their husband had already become a formidable fused practitioner. Both Li Tian and Li Die were also engaged in their cultivation. Li Su looked around and noticed that Ning Xiaoyu wasnt in seclusion. She was the first fairy he had taken into his harem. What are you doing, Xiaoyu? Li Su approached Ning Xiaoyu and asked. She was sewing a garment, and Li Su noticed that she was using a precious type of silk, the Celestial Silkworm Silk, to make a garment for him. Li Su gently embraced her. Husband, time passes so quickly. Its been hundreds of years. I used to think I would be fortunate to live for just a little over a hundred years, Ning Xiaoyu expressed her affection as night fell. Li Su, in response, conveyed his love in his own way. After spending a wonderful night with Ning Xiaoyu, Li Su found Tao Yao. Husband, as expected, Tao Yao was engrossed in painting. Seeing Li Su approaching, Tao Yao stood up and smiled. Looking at the enchanting Tao Yao, Li Su, who had broken through fusion, decided to reward himself. Without any hesitation, he lifted her into his arms. Tao Yao let out a small ah and allowed Li Su to sit her on a chair, where they... However, Tao Yao was still a mortal at this point, so a few hours later, Li Su, while somewhat unsatisfied, had to stop. He checked on Tao Yao once again. After breaking through to fusion, Li Sus strength greatly increased, and this time, he finally sensed something different. There was a faint feeling of an invisible lock within Tao Yaos body, restraining her age. However, he could only sense it but not touch it. Even if he could touch it, Li Su wouldnt do so. Moreover, the sensation of that lock felt extremely mysterious to Li Su. Even to his current self, it appeared enigmatic. This confirmed Li Sus speculation that Tao Yao was most likely a reincarnated celestial being. However, Li Su still didnt want to rush into anything to help her. He decided to strengthen his abilities and resolve some issues before thinking of a way to assist her. With his current strength, Li Su could consider reaching out to the Xuantian Academy. He wanted to check if there were any records, information, or methods related to this matter within the academy. When his strength was insufficient, Li Su wouldnt rashly contact the sacred grounds, as he would be in a very disadvantageous position when dealing with them. The difference between virtual refining and fusion was just one realm. Still, even if one reached the pinnacle of virtual refining, one could never be considered a formidable practitioner unless one took that final step. This discussion pertained to true powerhouses in the world of cultivation, not what lower-level cultivators might perceive as powerful. To Qi Condensation cultivators, even Foundation Establishment and Core Formation cultivators were considered powerhouses. Even within the sacred grounds, many virtual refiners could not take that final step, and when they faced a great heavenly tribulation, they couldnt endure it and ended up falling into slumber. It was even more challenging for those outside the sacred grounds. So, when they compared fusion and virtual refining, the difference was substantial. Taking that one step made all the difference in the world. Next, Li Su spent several days with his concubines. After venting his excitement and excessive energy following his breakthrough into fusion with his concubines, Li Su finally settled down. He then checked on the situation of Dieyun, the Peak Master of Dieyun. He didnt want to disturb her. She was still in the middle of her cultivation. Similarly, the Sect Master was also in seclusion, practicing their cultivation. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 As for the Saintess Zixue and the green-clad young girl, they were still patiently waiting outside the estate. First, find the fragments of the Immortal tool and confirm its power, Li Su thought. He flew out of the Li Residence and ascended into the sky. Mangkang Mountain was extremely tall, reaching tens of thousands of feet, but that was just its average height. The central part of Mangkang Mountain was even higher. Additionally, Mangkang Mountain had some enormous peaks that were even higher. Going upward from Mangkang Mountain, the elemental magnetic barrier stretched endlessly as if it extended to the skies. However, the height was not truly boundless. Beyond that, there was a region of violent winds, which was equally perilous for ordinary cultivators. Core Formation cultivators wouldnt rashly enter this area, and even if they could endure it, their true energy consumption would be significant. If a cultivator kept flying in the sky for an extended distance, they would encounter various dangers. Li Su reached an extremely high point. From his vantage point, he could see the entire Mangkang Mountain. After observing from this vantage point for some time, Li Sus figure moved, and he appeared within the elemental magnetic barrier. If another cultivator attempted to enter the elemental magnetic barrier like this, it would be suicidal. However, Li Su entered the barrier without any difficulty, and the elemental magnetic barrier showed no reaction. He stayed within the elemental magnetic barrier for several months. Over the years, Li Sus proficiency in formations had continued to improve, and in his free time, he had been researching the elemental magnetic barrier. This time, he planned to pinpoint the exact location of the Immortal tool fragment, assess its power, and then figure out how to retrieve it. If it was currently challenging to retrieve the fragment, there was no rush, as he could come back for it when he was even stronger. This time, Li Su achieved the breakthrough to fusion at the age of 530, which meant that only 145 years had passed since he had reached the virtual refining stage. This amount of time, for anyone else, would be far too short to progress from Nascent Soul to virtual refining. His speed of advancement was truly remarkable. Therefore, Li Su quietly made this breakthrough this time. Otherwise, if Saintess Zixue and her companions found out about his breakthrough, they might jump to conclusions, and the Xuantian Academy might even send powerful cultivators. In that case, the woman might become too frightened to send anyone. Saintess Zixue, Elder He has just arrived in Su City. Weve concealed our auras, ensuring no one detects us, Li Su informed. Unbeknownst to Li Su, while within the elemental magnetic barrier, Saintess Zixue received a message through the Xuantian Token. The sender, currently in Su City, appeared as an ordinary aging cultivator accompanied by another old man C seemingly independent cultivators. In Su City, with Li Sus rising status in the Canglan Realm, it had become the largest city in the Northern Region. The second-largest, Linhai City, also belonged to Li Su. Saintess, has Elder He arrived? inquired the green-clad young girl beside Zixue. Indeed, confirmed Zixue. The young girl continued, expressing assurance in Elder Hes presence and discussing the growing influence of a womans son from the Eastern Family, who broke through to virtual refining over ten years ago. Anticipating the womans potential recruitment efforts in the Golden Purple Sacred Ground, the young girl shared her insights. Knowing the movements of the Golden Purple Sacred Ground, they had contacted the Xuantian Academy a decade ago, requesting the dispatch of a fused practitioner to oversee the situation. Concerned about the possibility of the Golden Purple Sacred Ground sending a fused practitioner, the young girl acknowledged the power of Saintess Zixue but emphasized the need for caution. Despite the Saintesss formidable abilities, winning against a fused practitioner from the sacred ground wasnt guaranteed. In such a situation, they decided to invite a fused practitioner for safety, considering the power gap and the unpredictability of individuals who reached fusion on sacred grounds. They recognized the importance of having a fused practitioner to oversee things, even if such experts were not readily available unless it was an exceptionally urgent situation. For ordinary disciples of sacred grounds, encountering fused practitioners was a rare event, sometimes taking thousands or even tens of thousands of years if there were no major events. Fused practitioners mostly remained in seclusion, concealing their aura and identity during occasional journeys. During Li Sus travels through Central State with Long Kui, many cultivators brushed past him unknowingly. The green-clad young girl estimated that the woman from the Eastern Family wouldnt act for at least another ten years, making it the perfect time for Li Sus offenses. The fused practitioner from the Xuantian Academy had discreetly arrived in Su City, disguised as an independent cultivator. Only a select few in the Xuantian Academy knew of his presence, serving as their ace in case of a strong offensive from the Golden Purple Sacred Ground. The green-clad young girl hoped for an aggressive move from the Golden Purple Sacred Ground to provoke Li Sus formidable capabilities. Elder He, the fused practitioner, observed Li Sus uniqueness, noting the Li Familys rapid rise comparable to a second-tier Immortal Sect. One year later, Li Su, within the elemental magnetic barrier, detected the fused practitioners presence. He had a precise location for the hidden immortal artifact fragment deep within Mangkang Mountain. However, Li Su hesitated, recognizing the need for a defensive-type Dao Tool to acquire the fragment safely. After a clear plan formulation, Li Su received a conch shell message from the South Sea Queen, revealing a large-scale attack by the East Sea Clan. Li Su swiftly left Mangkang Mountain and arrived in the Western Sea, where Long Han informed him of the East Seas massive attack. Li Sus incredible speed allowed him to cover thousands of miles in less than an hour, reaching the White Dragon Clans territory above the Western Sea and witnessing a large gathering of Mermaids from the South Sea. Chapter 317 Chapter 317 The South Sea was primarily inhabited by mermaids, creating a paradise for them. In contrast, the North Seas mermaids were considered a branch. Li Su arrived at the White Dragon Clans assembly palace and, upon entering, spotted Long Han and the South Sea Queen he had met earlier. Su, Long Han greeted Li Su with a smile. Long Kui, Long Hans sister, was fervently attempting to achieve the Fusion state. The White Dragon Clan, mainly under Long Kuis leadership, had grown to rely on Li Su. When the East Sea attacked the South Sea, forcing the mermaids to seek refuge in the West Sea, Long Han expressed gratitude towards Li Su. Surprised to see him, the South Sea mermaid queen exclaimed, Its you. A Divine Transformation mermaid saved by Li Su also recognized him with delight. We meet again, Li Su acknowledged. Long Han, curious about their connection, asked, Do you know each other? The Divine Transformation mermaid explained that Li Su had saved them from an attack by Azure Dragon Beasts in the East Sea decades ago. Dad, a young girl, Li Su and Long Kuis daughter, ran in, calling Li Su her father. The Queen of the South Sea was surprised to learn about their family connection. Long Han clarified, Su is my sisters husband. Li Su, holding his daughter, inquired about the current situation. Long Han assured the South Sea Queen, Ruowei, of Li Sus trustworthiness. Ruowei explained the East Seas sudden large-scale attack, which they successfully evaded due to prior information. Ruowei elaborated on their cautious approach, having moved their sacred ground to a secluded location with warning enchantments between the East Sea and the South Sea. Ruowei revealed information obtained from the Azure Dragon Beast, indicating the East Seas ambitions to flood the entire Canglan Realm with seawater. Li Su contemplated the revelation that the East Sea was behind events tens of thousands of years ago and pondered the astonishing aspects of Ruoweis information. Li Su was mentally prepared for the existence of combined-stage powerhouses in the East Sea, considering its size and prosperity. Ruoweis speculation that the East Seas ultimate goal was to flood the entire Canglan Realm with seawater was the most astonishing revelation. However, these were Ruoweis speculations, and their accuracy was uncertain. She might have mentioned them to rally human cultivators against the East Sea aquatic clans. The possibility of pursuit by the East Sea aquatic clans had not surfaced yet, and Long Han expressed confidence in the West Seas alliance with the Returning Origin Sect for support. Li Su inquired about dormant alchemists in the South Sea, and Su Wei confirmed their existence but mentioned the challenges in awakening them due to the hurried evacuation. Long Han proposed having Ruowei settle in the West Sea temporarily, observing the East Seas moves, and planning their next steps after Long Hans sister reached the seventh order. The complexity of the situation, with the East Seas strength and combined forces, led to the decision to settle in the West Sea for the time being. Li Su, respecting their decision, acknowledged the relief provided by the West Seas willingness to take them in. He decided not to intervene immediately, focusing on his own responsibilities. As they agreed to revisit the situation after Long Hans breakthrough, Li Su expressed confidence in Long Han but asserted that he wouldnt stand idly by if the East Sea attacked the West Sea during this period. He requested materials from Long Han for crafting Taoist tools and insisted on exchanging pills for them. After obtaining the materials, Li Su left the West Sea and swiftly traveled to the Southern Region. He instructed Liu Xiaowan to monitor the situation in the South Sea and returned to find a seemingly calm surface. However, as he delved deeper into the South Sea, he noticed occasional signs of unusual marine activity. Entering the sea with his consciousness was influenced by the water, slowing down his perception and narrowing his range. Despite this, his substantial strength enabled him to sense a significant area. The whereabouts of the East Sea aquatic clans remained unknown. Given the vastness of the South Sea, encountering them without precise information would largely depend on luck. After all, the aquatic clans primarily operated within the sea. Li Su evaluated the situation and, after a brief exploration of the East Sea, headed to the Eastern Region. The East Sea aquatic clans are quite proud and dont pay much attention to us, said the leader of the Tianluo Sect. Li Su had requested him to keep an eye on the East Seas activities and had also exchanged some materials with him before departing. Upon returning to the Northern Region, Li Su spread out the collected materials. Im afraid its still not enough, he murmured. The Taoist tool Li Su was preparing to craft this time was still a mirror but with multiple functions beyond defense. It could also be used for offense, capturing, and more, and it is designed to serve both offensive and defensive purposes. Being a Taoist tool, it required a different structure compared to the framework that had been strengthened to the level of Extreme Treasure Taoist tools for the Azure Mirror. The Azure Orchid Mirror originated from the Celestial Sects Azure Light Mirror, and if it werent for Li Su, reaching the level of Supreme and Treasured Taoist tools would have been an exceptional achievement. Reaching the level of a Taoist tool from there was nearly impossible due to its innate limitations. So, this time, Li Su planned to create an entirely new Taoist tool from scratch. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 If only I could borrow the Returning Origin Mirror to examine it, Li Su mused. The Returning Origin Mirror was the Taoist tool in the possession of the Returning Origin Sects leader. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Returning Origin Sects leader used the Returning Origin Mirror to unleash the power of the heavens and earth, causing the North Sea to boil and devastating its foundations, region by region. However, the Returning Origin Sects leader had been in seclusion, and Li Su couldnt borrow the Returning Origin Mirror. Even though he couldnt borrow it, there was a set of notes within the Returning Origin Sect, written by an alchemist during the crafting of the Returning Origin Mirror. This alchemist had been brought to the Returning Origin Sect at a considerable expense. These notes, in Li Sus hands, could prove useful. Li Su began sketching the blueprints and preparations for the crafting process. He intended to start crafting a portion first and, in case of material shortages, continue once he acquired the necessary components. This crafting process consumed a significant amount of his time, not to mention the numerous blueprints he had to create. The Taoist tool itself wasnt very large, but its internal structure was intricate, with a one-cubic-centimeter area containing patterns resembling a large city. Such a small area required Li Su to draw several blueprints, resembling the process of manufacturing microchips. The complexity of crafting a Taoist tool also lay in its connection to the Dao and the power of the heavens and earth. Each strike from a Taoist tool carried a tremendous amount of power. Only other Taoist tools could effectively counter these attacks. Apart from Taoist tools, there were Taoist symbols and similar objects, such as the two Nascent Souls sent by the woman, and there was even a Taoist symbol. Given the strength of the two Nascent Souls, they wouldnt have been able to obtain the Taoist symbol on their own. The woman provided the Taoist symbol to counter potential interference from the Immortal Sects of the Canglan Realm. Without using a Taoist tool, breaking through the Elemental Magnetic Barrier within a certain period was practically impossible. It was the Taoist symbol that allowed those two alchemists to bypass the Elemental Magnetic Barrier. Even though Li Su possessed remarkable formation skills, it took him over a year to complete the blueprints because he had never crafted a Taoist tool before. With the design blueprint in hand, the next step was to commence crafting. Li Su initiated the process, and as anticipated, it took him slightly over two years to exhaust his materials. The required components for the Taoist tool remained exceptionally rare. Throughout this period, Li Su didnt craft continuously, occasionally spending time with his concubines and engaging in other activities. While achieving the Fusion stage was a significant milestone, further enhancing his strength remained a desirable goal. However, Li Su has recently been dedicating his focus to crafting the Taoist tool. After four years of effort, the Taoist tool was now halfway complete and functionalan impressive accomplishment. This will do, Li Su said. He activated the Taoist tool, finding it satisfactory. Under the same level of force, it displayed considerably more power than an excellent Treasured Taoist tool. Over these four years, everything remained calm. The East Sea aquatic clans refrained from launching another attack on the West Sea or the North Sea, possibly consolidating their position in the South Sea. Li Su presumed they needed time, suggesting that the current East Sea aquatic clans hadnt reached overwhelming strength. If the South Sea Queens speculations were accurate, they might not be confident enough to provoke a war with humanity at this moment. Regardless of Ruoweis speculations, it was evident that the ambitions of the East Sea aquatic clans were significant. Husband, several long-standing second-tier demon sects in the Demon Saint Realm are acting strangely. They might be planning to make a move against you, conveyed Mystic Moon, breaking her silence after several years of seclusion. These demon cultivators, from second-tier demon sects, seemed persistently interested in him. Li Su pondered what drew their attention. Upon receiving Mystic Moons message, he contacted his family and discreetly arranged for the Li family members in Luo City to relocate to Mangkang Mountain in small groups. Having established cavern mansions in Mangkang Mountain, Li Su could accommodate several million Li family members. This precautionary measure was taken in case of emergencies, considering demon cultivators tendency to disregard rules. Mangkang Mountains Elemental Magnetic Barrier made them wary, a strategic advantage Li Su had used in confrontations with enemies. Preparedness was crucial, as demon cultivators might target his descendants first to lure him near Luo City before launching an attack. Despite his strength, Li Su couldnt allow others to harm his flesh and blood. He extended this caution to the Water Moon Sect, instructing its members, mostly his concubines, to move to Mangkang Mountain. With preparations complete, Li Su remained vigilant. Once his family and the Water Moon Sect had relocated, he received a message from the sect leaders aunt. Li Su, the people of that woman are likely on the move. I cannot be certain, but the possibility is significant. The Saintess, aboard a flying vessel from the Purple Gold Sacred Land, passed through the passage to the Canglan Realm. Theyre likely headed this way. The woman from the Eastern Family should be on her way! Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Saintess, a flying ship from the Purple Gold Holy Land, has traversed the passage of the Azure Abyss Realm. Theyre headed our way. The Dongfang Family members should be on their way! Within the Li Familys residence, inside a cave-dwelling, the voice of a young woman in green attire echoed. Saintess Zixue opened her eyes. She had spent over a century within Li Sus cave dwelling, patiently awaiting him. Her enduring wait demonstrated her deep respect and dedication to him. Besides occasional visits during Li Sus marriage ceremonies, she devoted most of her time to cultivation, progressing from the Seventh Layer of Refinement to the Eighth. After a century of waiting, the woman from the Dongfang Family was finally making her move. Having gained control of the Dongfang Family, her main concern was Dongfang Xue with the Immortal Spirit Root. This time, she would undoubtedly launch a significant offensive. Saintess, based on my estimate, they should have at least one fusion stage cultivator. Additionally, the number of Refinement stage cultivators will be substantial, guarding against interference from the Returning Origin Sect, the young woman in green speculated on the womans actions. A fusion stage cultivator and a group of Refinement stage cultivators would pose a formidable challenge. Engaging in a war with the Returning Origin Sect, a first-class immortal sect, wouldnt be the Purple Gold Holy Lands favored approach. Fusion stage cultivators were difficult to kill, and if they escaped, it could lead to ongoing troubles. The young woman believed the primary target was still Dongfang Xue. Recruiting a fusion stage cultivator from the Purple Gold Holy Land might be to guard against the Returning Origin Sect. Saintess, I assume that woman has also enlisted individuals from other places to avoid the Purple Gold Holy Lands reluctance to antagonize Li Su, the young woman speculated once again. Exactly. Even if the Purple Gold Holy Land discovers Li Sus talents, they would likely continue to obstruct the Returning Origin Sect, the young woman added. In that case, the womans people can then act against Dongfang Xue. The Dongfang Family has split, and there may be Refinement stage cultivators by Dongfang Xues side, the young woman analyzed the circumstances for Saintess Zixue. She possessed remarkable intelligence, even analyzing the situation involving Refinement stage cultivators who joined the Flying Immortal Sect. Based on my understanding of the Purple Gold Holy Land, they might be more overbearing. After all, only the Purple Gold Holy Land and the Taixu Holy Land have Immortal Realm guardians, the young woman added. Saintess Zixue had already risen to her feet. The other party had already reached the Azure Abyss Realm, and with the speed of the holy lands flying ship, they should arrive here within a month or two. She decided to forgo her cultivation and prepare to inform Li Su. Sage, lets not rush into action for now. Maintaining a passive stance is the best choice. When that womans people arrive, you must exercise restraint. If you go out, it will raise suspicion among the Purple Gold Holy Lands people, the young woman in green attire advised. The young woman in green quickly restrained Saintess Zixue. Saintess Zixue was undeniably powerful, a prodigy among prodigies. However, the issue was that their Saintess was too straightforward. On the other hand, after receiving the message from the sects head aunt, Li Su immediately had the descendants of the Li family, who were still active outside, go into hiding. Even though the likelihood of that woman targeting his descendants was low, Li Su still needed to be cautious, especially since it was likely that the demonic cultivators would also be coming. This time, things were getting quite lively. As the days went by, Li Su had become thoroughly familiar with the semi-artifact he had crafted, and he had also created some talismans. He further improved the Li familys grand formation. This time, the main purpose of the grand formation was for defense. Whether it was the woman from the Dongfang Family or the demonic cultivators, they were now aware of the formidable nature of the Elemental Magnetic Barrier. They were likely to have prepared corresponding methods for their attack. Soon, a month had passed, and the Northern Realm remained calm. There were no significant disturbances in the Western Sea either. It appeared that the Eastern Seas aquatic clans were still occupied with absorbing the South Sea. As for the North Sea, it was currently relatively calm and not drawing much attention from the Eastern Sea. However, on this day, some of the vigilance formations located in the southeast part of the Peak of Hopeful Immortality, where Li Su was situated, were triggered. After the previous experience of a sudden attack by the demonic cultivators, Li Su had taken significant time to set up these vigilance formations. Have they arrived? Li Su murmured. These vigilance formations didnt have a wide range of influence, but ordinary people did not easily trigger them. It was precisely because of their limited effect that they were less likely to be noticed. More often than not, when others passed through that area, they didnt notice it. Simplicity was often equated to effectiveness. This was intentional on Li Sus part. If the formations were too far away, he couldnt rely on them to block the enemy, but they could serve as a silent vigilance mechanism. Soon, more of the vigilance formations were triggered one after another. This made Li Su realize that the demonic cultivators were indeed here. These individuals were not moving at high speeds, likely to maintain secrecy as they quietly infiltrated. They would then launch a sudden attack. The demonic cultivators had arrived! They were aiming to reach the vicinity of Luo City, and it would take them some time to get there. The people from the Dongfang Family were probably closing in as well. After another half a month, another unexpected situation occurred. That was right. Peak Master Dieyun was actually attempting to break through to the fusion stage! This was quite an extraordinary development. Ever since giving birth to Li Die, Peak Master Dieyun had been in seclusion. After a hundred years had passed, she had finally reached the last step. This step was not an easy one for her. In fact, if Peak Master Dieyun hadnt become one of Li Sus women, benefiting from the systems enhancements and increased probabilities of breaking through realms and bottlenecks, it would have taken her even longer to reach this stage. Peak Master, within the cave-dwelling, Li Su saw Peak Master Dieyun. At this moment, she was at a critical point. Li Su, today, I will be attempting to reach the fusion stage right here. Please protect me, Peak Master Dieyun looked at Li Su and said. Alright, Li Su replied decisively. Take this. If you encounter a powerful enemy, activate it, and the sect master will be able to come over, Peak Master Dieyun handed Li Su a small, fish-shaped talisman. The strength of the sect master from the Returning Origin Sect should indeed be formidable. Li Su accepted the talisman. Peak Master Dieyun didnt say more, and Li Su opened the restrictions for her. Her figure shot up into the sky. Soon, a unique fluctuation emanated from her. As soon as this fluctuation spread out, it was sensed by Saintess Zixue. Saintess, its Peak Master Dieyun. Shes attempting to break through to the fusion stage. Why is she trying to do this now? The young woman in green clothings expression changed. Chapter 320 Chapter 320 If Peak Master Dieyun were to break through to the fusion stage successfully, the strength of the Returning Origin Sect would greatly increase. If their goal was to protect Dongfang Xue, then their efforts might become less significant. Moreover, Peak Master Dieyun had already given birth to a child with Li Su. If she were to reach the fusion stage successfully, she would undoubtedly be determined to stand on the same side as Li Su. Quick, look at the sky. In the middle of Su City, a large number of Immortal Cultivators were also startled and looked high into the sky. There, the fluctuations caused by Peak Master Dieyun were becoming quite substantial. Li Su had initially gone to the northernmost part of the North Sea. If he were in the Mangkang Mountains, the fluctuations would have been even more significant. Breaking through to the fusion stage might not cause a phenomenon as widespread as breaking through the Refinement stage. Still, if someone were nearby, the sensed fluctuations would be exceptionally intense. Clearly, Saintess Zixue had not anticipated that Peak Master Dieyun would choose this particular moment to break through to the fusion stage. The womans people should be arriving soon. Peak Master Dieyun wont succeed in just one or two months. Lets hope her people come quickly, the young woman in green clothing added. Her words provided some relief to Saintess Zixue. Breaking through to the fusion stage took a considerable amount of time and was not guaranteed to be successful. Even at this stage Peak Master Dieyun was at, there was still a 50% chance of failure. This is also an opportunity. The womans people might try to interfere with Peak Master Dieyun, using it as leverage against Li Su. When the time comes, we can intervene, and Peak Master Dieyun will owe us a favor, the young woman in green clothing suggested. The green-robed young woman gazed at Dieyun Peak Master in the sky and spoke quickly. Meanwhile, numerous cultivators in Su City had already flown out. However, they dared not approach too closely and could only watch from a distance. These fluctuations are terrifying. What is happening? I dont know, but it doesnt seem to be Senior Li. Its Peak Master Dieyun, the Peak Master of the Returning Origin Sect. Is she attempting to break through to the fusion stage? A Nascent Soul cultivator who had come from Central State recognized Peak Master Dieyun and exclaimed. His words were like a gust of wind, spreading throughout the entire Su City. What? Someone powerful is attempting to break through to the fusion stage? My goodness, fusion stage. What kind of immense power is that? ... Suddenly, all the cultivators in Su City were astounded. This was especially true for the cultivators from the Northern Realm. After the Northern Realm became connected with the other realms, the perceptions of Northern Realm cultivators were continually being revised. In the past, they found it difficult even to encounter a Golden Core cultivator. Now, although Golden Core cultivators werent exactly ubiquitous in Su City, there were a fair number of them. Nascent Soul cultivators made occasional appearances as well. Even Deity Transformation cultivators were no longer considered rare. Practitioners from the other realms who came to the Northern Realm for travel or exploration would generally make Su City their base. These cultivators repeatedly encountered immensely powerful individuals whose might could topple the heavens and earth, and they genuinely witnessed the strength and dread of top cultivators. Now, another powerful figure was attempting to break through to the fusion stage. For Qi Refinement cultivators, Golden Core cultivators were already formidable beings. Fusion stage cultivators were beyond imagination, and the fear they inspired was indescribable! In a moment, these cultivators were stunned. Why, Elder He, is Dieyun Peak Master attempting to break through the Union at this moment? Dont worry. In Su City, the fusion stage cultivator who had come from the Xuantian Academy had also noticed Peak Master Dieyun in the sky. After his gaze lingered on Peak Master Dieyun for a few seconds, he withdrew his gaze. In order to avoid attracting Peak Master Dieyuns attention, he retracted his gaze. In the northeast corner of the Peak of Hopeful Immortality, where the sea and sky met, several airships emerged from a misty passage. As soon as they came out, these airships accelerated and headed in the direction of the Mangcang Mountains. At this moment, a streak of flowing light rapidly approached the leading airship. On top of the airship, a young man who appeared to be in his early twenties extended his hand and effortlessly retrieved the streak of flowing light. As soon as he caught it, his face underwent a sudden change. Young Master, whats wrong? A nearby elder inquired. Peak Master Dieyun of the Returning Origin Sect is attempting to break through to the fusion stage above the Li familys Mangkang Mountains, the young man replied. Attempting to break through to the fusion stage? No matter, its not so easy to succeed in such an attempt. Lady prepared thoroughly for this trip, and even if the Returning Origin Sect intervenes, we can still capture Dongfang Xue, the elder stated. I understand, but Im worried about unforeseen variables. Humph, those old guys who left the family ended up at Dongfang Xues side. This time, right in front of their eyes, well take Dongfang Xue away. And that annoying third aunt of Dongfang Xue, its her fault I lost my Immortal Spirit Root. This time, Ill personally catch her and give her a good dose of torment! The young mans eyes revealed his hatred. He was none other than the first son of the woman from the Dongfang Family, the same son she had initially tried to transfer the sect masters Immortal Spirit Root to, who had complete trash cultivation potential. His own spiritual root was extremely poor, making him a complete waste in that regard. But his mother was unwilling to accept it. She had schemed to transfer the sect masters Immortal Spirit Root to him and was close to succeeding when she was thwarted by the sect masters elder sister and her people, who saved the sect master. So, this guy held a deep grudge against the sect master and the sect masters elder sister even more. His younger brother was shining brightly. And he could only do these kinds of deeds that had to be hidden from the light. How could he find balance in his heart? For this mission, he had made up his mind to kill the sect master and the sect masters elder sister. Its Peak Master Dieyun from the Returning Origin Sect who is attempting to break through to the fusion stage at this time. What should we do? Once we make a move, theres a high chance Peak Master Dieyun will inform the Returning Origin Sects sect master. Dont be in a hurry. Wait for news from the Central Plains. The Returning Origin Sect will be preoccupied. At this time, on Mangcang Mountain, in a bustling little town, there were also a few people. These individuals were ordinary, seemingly just merchants doing business near Mangkang Mountain. With Li Su moving to Mangkang Mountain, the region had not only Su City but also developed a significant mortal city and small towns below. These few individuals appeared to be mortals but were, in fact, demonic cultivators. Perfect, this time, well capture Li Su in one stroke and disrupt Dieyuns progress, preventing her from succeeding. One of the demonic cultivators spoke. Central Plains has taken action, lets move. At this moment, another demonic cultivator received a message through a mysterious treasure. Alright, one of the demonic cultivators was about to activate a signal but was stopped by another. Wait a moment. Someone is approaching. The other demonic cultivators saw it, too. Several massive airships had suddenly emerged from the northeast of Mangkang Mountain, exuding a formidable aura. On one of the airships, a purple-gold flag was raised high. Purple... Purple Gold Holy Land! one of the demonic cultivators faces turned pale. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Why would the Purple Gold Holy Land come here? Are they trying to win over Li Su? This is trouble. Lets not make a move for now. ... As the Purple Gold Holy Lands flying ship appeared, the several demonic cultivators present began to lose their composure. In the prior incident, though Li Su annihilated the Blood God Temple, it was considered relatively weak by these long-established second-tier demonic sects. Demonic cultivators often experienced rapid, nonlinear growth, outpacing even those with immortal roots within a specific realm. Yet, not every demonic cultivator grew at the same pace. The stronger and more exceptional a demonic cultivator, the more likely they were to gain support from higher-ups, accelerating their growth. Older demonic sects often boast a group of peak cultivators. These demonic cultivators at the Refinement Realms peak, however, hesitate to attempt breaking through to the Fusion Realm, let alone guarantee success. Even if they succeed, they lack confidence in facing the heavenly tribulation. The Blood God Temples leader in the previous encounter was only at the later stages of the Refinement Realm and acted alone. This time, they had come prepared with a group to tackle the Elemental Magnetic Barrier. They had also diverted the Returning Origin Sects attention by causing trouble in the Central State, preventing the sects leader from interfering. With time on their side, they were confident in their plan. Unexpectedly, members of the Purple Gold Holy Land had now arrived. As the demonic cultivators sensed trouble, they hid. Observing the Purple Gold Holy Lands arrival, they decided to wait and see. Have they arrived? Li Su, Peak Master Dieyun, spoke quietly, gazing at the sky from a short distance away. The large flying ships drew attention in Su City, catching the eyes of many cultivators. Those guys have come too, havent they? Li Sus gaze shifts downward. While demonic cultivators werent visible yet at the Mangkang Mountain, he sensed their presence. These individuals believe they were undetected, but Li Su, having achieved the Fusion Realm and is vigilant, has exposed their hidden agenda. Several 16-flying ships hovered in the sky, maintaining a distance from Mangkang Mountain. Several cultivators emerge from the flying ships, releasing a formidable aura. The spiritual pressure surged through Mangkang Mountain, overwhelming local cultivators. So powerful, these are Refinement cultivators. Why are there so many of them? A Nascent Divinity cultivator from the Central State exclaimed in shock, noting the intimidating auras. Even with Su Citys grand formation active, the Nascent Divinity cultivator felt immense pressure. There are eight Refinement cultivators C two in the middle stage, five in the later stage, and one at the peak stage. Thats Lu Huaian, the Refinement genius of the Purple Gold Holy Land. A thousand years ago, he withstood several strikes from a Unity Realm demonic sect without harm! The Purple Gold Holy Land has definitely come for a Unity Realm fusion. As long as their Unity Realm cultivator can block the Returning Origin Sect, these eight Refinement cultivators would be more than enough for Li Su to handle! The Nascent Divinity cultivator speculated. At this moment, by the side of Saintess Zixue, eight Refinement cultivators emerged. The young woman in green attire was delighted because these eight Refinement cultivators were formidable in strength. With only two cultivators in the Refinement stage in the mid-stage and a total of five in the later stage, including one at the peak, there was quite a formidable lineup. Some of them were even considered prodigies. In particular, Lu Huaian, the Refinement stage peak cultivator, had an impressive track record. He had once bravely taken several strikes from the Demonic Sects Nascent stage cultivators a thousand years ago! Hardening the breakthrough meant achieving it without using special, high-level techniques or seals but rather relying on ones own strength. The difference between a genius in the Refinement Stage and an ordinary practitioner was significant. For a genius, even with a few levels lower within the same realm, they could level the playing field with formidable combat abilities. They could even contend with opponents from higher realms, given their talents. Indeed, battles that involved crossing major realms became more challenging after reaching the Nascent stage, as those who achieved the Nascent stage were already exceptional cultivators. This further underscored Lu Huaians impressive strength. Li Su is currently at most in the mid-stage of Refinement. Even if he advances to the later stage, facing so many Refinement cultivators is challenging. Even if the Returning Origin Sect gets involved, theres the Purple Gold Sanctuarys combined force to contend with. Your Holiness, in this battle, only we can save Li Su! The green-clad girl summarized, her confidence unwavering. While the green-clad girl quickly communicated with the Saintess Zixue through divine sense, another group of people flew into the sky. As they emerged, they unfurled numerous banners. Suddenly, the entire horizon of the Peak of Hopeful Immortality was covered by a rapidly spreading, transparent membrane. The appearance of this membrane reminded her of the first time when the two Refinement Void experts had arrived, using the Solar Mirage. However, the range was much larger. The Solar Mirage had only concentrated sunlight from a vast area, while this membrane had the potential to cover the entire Peak of Hopeful Immortality. All of these developments occurred so quickly that many ordinary cultivators hadnt even reacted yet. Even if Li Su is at the late stage of Refinement at most, he wont be able to defeat so many Refinement cultivators. Even if the Returning Origin Sect gets involved, theres the Purple Gold Sanctuarys combined force to contend with. Your Holiness, in this battle, only we can save Li Su! The green-clad girl summarized, her confidence unwavering. While the green-clad girl quickly communicated with the Saintess Zixue through divine sense, another group of people flew into the sky. As they emerged, they unfurled numerous banners. Suddenly, the entire horizon of the Peak of Hopeful Immortality was covered by a rapidly spreading, transparent membrane. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 The appearance of this membrane reminded me of the first time when the two Refinement Void experts had arrived, using the Solar Mirage. However, the range was much larger. The Solar Mirage had only concentrated sunlight from a vast area, while this membrane had the potential to cover the entire Peak of Hopeful Immortality. All of these developments occurred so quickly that many ordinary cultivators hadnt even reacted yet. In the sky, a figure suddenly flew out, shouting, Dongfang Xue, come out and face your death! If you dont show yourself, not only will your Flying Immortal Sect be obliterated by the Void Sun Array, but the Elemental Magnetic Barrier will also be destroyed. Youll become the eternal sinner of the Canglan Realm! The voice echoed throughout the entire Mangkang Mountain. Whos Dongfang Xue? Lets not speak first, our opportunity has come! Below Mangkang Mountain, the demon cultivators heard the voices and were filled with curiosity. At the same time, they sensed an opportunity. They had initially thought that the Purple Gold Sects people had come to recruit Li Su. But based on the current situation, the Purple Gold Sects people might not be there to recruit Li Su. Li Su, activate the command token! In the sky, the Peak Master Dieyun, who was currently attempting to reach the Nascent stage, was alerted to the situation. However, she couldnt spare any attention, not even mentally. Peak Master, focus on your breakthrough. Leave this matter to me. After transmitting this message to Peak Master Dieyun, Li Su swiftly used a multitude of restrictions to isolate her. Even her line of sight was blocked. He couldnt let her be distracted. Is that all? Li Su inquired with curiosity, wondering if there was more to this situation than met the eye. The woman brought eight cultivators, and six of them were in the Nascent Soul stage or higher. This was indeed a formidable lineup, even if Li Su might not have been overly impressed from his current Nascent Soul stage perspective. From the viewpoint of most other cultivators, having eight Nascent Soul stage cultivators was an incredibly powerful force. In the previous encounter, although the woman had sent two Refinement stage cultivators, these two were quite inexperienced and weak. They had barely reached the Refinement stage and were likely to remain at that stage for the rest of their lives. Their combat abilities were not strong. Even a Nascent stage peak cultivator with a first-grade spiritual root could engage in a back-and-forth battle with one of them. These eight Refinement stage cultivators were indeed a different story from the previous two. They were more powerful, with all six of them in the Nascent Soul stage. It was likely that they had better spiritual roots and were stronger within their respective stages. Even by standard logic, Li Sus extraordinary progress, reaching the Nascent Soul stage in less than four hundred years, was remarkable. Indeed, in the eyes of others, it would be impossible for Li Su to reach the Unity Realm within just over a hundred years. A more reasonable estimation would be the Refinement Realm in the middle stages. Even if we stretch this estimation further, it would be at most in the later stages of the Refinement Realm. For example, in the past hundred years, someone like the Holy Maiden of the Zixue would have only ascended one stage in the later stages of the Refinement Realm. Her cultivation speed was not much slower than those with Immortal Spiritual Roots. Moreover, there were people from the Purple Gold Holy Land to deal with the members of the Returning Origin Sect. Eight cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage were more than enough to handle any situation. So, it was clear that this woman was taking this situation very seriously. In fact, she was going all out and using a powerful lineup. With such a lineup to deal with Li Su and the sect leader, it was indeed a substantial effort. Mobilizing these many refinement stage cultivators, it was hard to determine how many of them were from the Purple Gold Sect and how many were recruited from outside. The woman must have invested a considerable amount to assemble such a team. It shouldnt be too many because that woman had gained even more power after taking control of the Eastern family, and she could find more cultivators. However, the surprising thing was that neither that woman nor anyone else expected that Li Su would actually reach the Nascent Soul stage. He only reached the Refinement stage a little over a hundred years ago, and now he was already at the Nascent Soul stage? She probably didnt even consider such a possibility. Others, too, wouldnt have thought of this possibility. And from Li Sus perspective at the Nascent Soul stage, this time, the other sides grand gesture was nothing but a joke. Indeed, if Li Su hadnt reached the Nascent Soul stage and faced so many cultivators in the Refinement stage, it might have been a serious battle rather than a joke. This underscored the importance of strength. With absolute power, when he saw the other sides grand gesture, Li Su remained unruffled. He didnt even seem to be in a hurry and was eager to see how the other side planned to perform. The other sides strategy was quite effective. They had clearly brought a formidable array of masters on this trip, and not just one. With the combined efforts of these formation experts, using various arrays and magical artifacts, they were clearly in the process of setting up something even more formidable than the virtual Yang Mirror that the Refinement stage cultivators brought earlier. It was called the Void Sun Array. It is safe to assume that this Void Sun Array could gather sunlight from the entire Immortal Peak of Hope, and if it was used to attack the Elemental Magnetic Barrier, it could have a significant impact. Chapter 323 Chapter 323 With the addition of so many Refinement stage cultivators to alter the terrain of Mangkang Mountain, there was a strong possibility that they might forcefully breach the Elemental Magnetic Barrier, causing a massive Elemental Magnetic Storm. By doing this, they could pressure the sect leader to come out of the Grand Array. If they didnt come out, destroying the Elemental Magnetic Barrier would weaken the Grand Array significantly. This would also result in a sweeping Elemental Magnetic Storm across the entire Northern Realm, causing significant damage. The Elemental Magnetic Storm would destroy the spiritual veins of the entire Northern Realm. While it might not result in many casualties among ordinary people, the destruction of the spiritual veins was equivalent to undermining the Refinement of the Northern Realm, especially when compared to the flooding by the Sea Clan thousands of years ago. These individuals were quite clever indeed. In the Flying Immortal Sect, following the mans voice, the sects grand array suddenly opened up, and numerous figures flew out. Leading them was a Refinement stage cultivator, who happened to be the great-uncle of the sect leader and originally from the Dongfang Family. Gu Ping, you despicable scum, youve gone too far! The sect leaders great-uncle berated. Being insulted as a scum, the mans expression turned icy, Old man, my name is Dongfang Ping. You dare insult me like this. My father will make sure to crush you to dust! You have no right to bear the Dongfang name. Insult all you want, that woman bore two scoundrels. Youre the bigger scoundrel, and your brother is the smaller one. Pity you. Youre not just a scoundrel. Youre utterly useless, a piece of junk, not even one percent as good as your brother! The sect leaders great-uncle, a Refinement stage cultivator, unleashed a venomous tongue-lashing. The man called Gu Ping was instantly consumed by rage. He was on the verge of exploding. The desire for bloodshed surged within him. Kill him for me! the sect leaders great-uncle yelled, targeting his most vulnerable spot. Gu Ping was furious, and at this moment, he wished he could eliminate everyone in the vicinity. Although that woman advised him to exercise some restraint and only deal with Dongfang Xue to avoid angering the elder generation of the Eastern Family, there was still a chance of provoking the Eastern Patriarch if she harmed the elder generation. Even though the Eastern Patriarch had been tormented nearly to madness by the Five Calamities, allowing that woman to do as she pleased, if she truly harmed the elder generation, there was still a possibility of him getting upset. For the Eastern Patriarch, even if that woman were to transfer her celestial spiritual roots to Gu Ping, the celestial spiritual roots would still be within their family and would essentially become their sons. It would be considered an inconsequential matter. If not for the sake of appeasing public anger, that woman wouldnt even be punished. However, the older generation of the Dongfang Family felt differently about this matter. In their younger days, the Dongfang Patriarch might have even held and cared for them, forming an emotional connection. However, in his rage, Gu Ping was also somewhat reckless. After Gu Pings words rang out in the sky, the five Refinement stage cultivators exchanged glances and then collectively attacked the sect leaders great-uncle. However, three others, including Lu Huaian, did not move. The Purple Gold Sects flying ship still hovered in the sky, and it appeared to be targeting the Peak Master Dieyun. Despite having some Nascent Soul stage cultivators assisting, the moment they clashed, the Flying Immortal Sect was clearly unable to withstand the attack of the five Refinement stage cultivators. At this moment, within the Flying Immortal Sect, a figure of extraordinary grace and beauty suddenly flew out. As soon as this figure appeared, a flurry of Flying Immortal swords shot towards the five Refinement stage cultivators. Dongfang Xue! Gu Pings joy was evident upon seeing that figure. The other person had arrived! However, his joy was short-lived, as he suddenly felt a shock C in his perception, the sect leaders aura had already far surpassed his own, having reached the Nascent stage. Quick, kill her! Gu Ping shouted. The sect leader had grown too fast, to the point of causing fear in him! She actually reached the Nascent Soul stage. We must kill her this time, or if the Yun Yan Lord still has any interest in her, she could pose a threat to the Saints position! While Gu Ping shouted, a Refinement stage cultivator dressed in fine attire with a murderous look suddenly attacked the sect leader. This Refinement stage cultivator was surprisingly from the Purple Gold Sect and was associated with the Purple Gold Saint. It seemed that the Purple Gold Sects Holy Son had no trust in his own inept brother, so he sent his own people. While the Holy Sons personal strength might not match that of the Refinement stage cultivator, his potential far surpassed the other, given his status as the Holy Son and the favor of a senior figure in the sect. This Refinement stage cultivator had, in turn, become his confidant. With a flurry of attacks, this Refinement stage cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage advanced towards the sect leader. At this moment, the sect leader had surprisingly reached the fourth layer of the Nascent Soul stage. Originally, her progress should not have been this rapid. Achieving the third layer of the Nascent Soul stage within a little over a hundred years was already remarkable. However, she benefited from the enhancements provided by the system. In her mid-nascent stage, she wasnt at a disadvantage against this Refinement stage cultivator. Moreover, she still could assist her two great-uncles. What are you waiting for? Attack! Gu Ping clearly didnt anticipate the strength of the sect leader and urged the two Refinement stage cultivators beside him, especially Lu Huaian, who was at the peak of the Refinement stage. Those two Refinement Void cultivators hadnt moved yet when suddenly, a figure appeared next to Gu Ping. With a single palm strike, this figure sent Gu Ping spitting blood. Then, with a swift grab, it was as though the figure had captured a chick like an eagle. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Ah! Gu Pings anguished cry echoed, but he was soon silenced by his own blood, unable even to scream. His mind was equally stunned, having no chance to feel fear in the midst of the chaos. Because his thoughts were a blank slate, he couldnt comprehend what had just occurred. Li Sus sudden palm strike had left him severely injured, with his Nascent Soul on the verge of dispersing. This abrupt turn of events caught the attention of the two Refinement stage cultivators behind him. Lu Huaian, a Nascent stage pinnacle cultivator, revealed a profoundly serious expression in his eyes. Surprisingly, with his formidable strength, Lu Huaian had failed to detect Li Sus arrival. Who was Li Su? At this point, Li Sus aura hadnt manifested, but Lu Huaians gaze betrayed signs of uncertainty and surprise. Who are you? Lu Huaian questioned sternly, withholding immediate action as this mission was not at the behest of the Purple Gold Saint. Instead, a powerful figure behind the Purple Gold Saint had conveyed the message. Otherwise, being the genius he was, Lu Huaian might not have heeded the request from the Purple Gold Saint. I am Li Su, came the calm reply. Are you from the Returning Origin Sect? I am acting on someones behalf. If you release him and step aside, this matter will be forgiven. What do you say? Lu Huaian proposed, his tone serious. Evidently, Lu Huaian hadnt heard of Li Sus name. Is that so? Li Su replied, maintaining his composure. The sect leaders unexpected strength, coupled with the exquisite magical treasures he crafted for her, allowed them to withstand an enemy force twice their size. Among the six Refinement stage cultivators, two were in the middle phase, and the rest were in the late phase. The sect leaders uncles possessed formidable strength, with one in the late phase and the other at the sixth layer of the Refinement stage. Initially challenging with a two-against-five scenario, the sect leaders entrance and their coordinated efforts made it impossible for the six refinement stage cultivators to overcome the three of them in the short term. The sect leader, having built her Refinement, was considered unrivaled among her peers during this stage, though slightly weaker than Li Su. In comparison to other cultivators, she was significantly stronger. Observing her resilience, Li Su remained unruffled. This allowed the sect leader to gain valuable combat experience and further solidify her cultivation. Li Sus response left the talented Refinement stage cultivator, Lu Huaian, somewhat embarrassed. After all, he was a talent who could withstand several attacks from the Fusion forces of the Demon Sect. If he didnt feel that Li Su was from the Returning Origin Sect and was uncertain about Li Sus true strength, he wouldnt have such a good attitude. I apologize for my earlier actions, Lu Huaian said. It was clear that he had to take action now. This time, under the trust of others, I must perform my duty faithfully. After saying this, his aura suddenly surged. The aura belonging to the pinnacle of the Refinement Void soared to the heavens. At the same time, in the sky, a fierce thunderbolt suddenly burst out. He practiced thunder magic because he possessed the Thunder Spirit Root. The cultivation of Thunder Spirit Root accelerated progress in Thunder-based techniques, enhancing the potency of Thunder-related spells. As the thunderbolt approached Li Su, he shifted his gaze from the sect leader and abruptly struck with his palm. Ashen! What followed was the thunderbolt upon Li Sus palm, being forcefully dispersed. The force of that palm hadnt yet ceased, and an unseen giant palm struck towards Lu Huaian. Lu Huaians expression changed. Although Li Su hadnt fully unleashed his aura like him, he sensed the change in Li Sus aura. This was... Fusion! Otherwise, who in Refinement Void would be so audacious as to use this method to disperse his attacks? To think that the Returning Origin Sect had actually given birth to a Fusion cultivator! He wasnt surprised, as he had no idea who Li Su was. Fusion, while powerful, was not that rare in the sacred land. However, Lu Huaians temper flared up almost immediately. Even if he was a fusion stage cultivator, he was too arrogant to respond to his genius-level attacks in such a manner. He had once battled against a Fusion being of the Demon Sect! Moreover, his mission was only to intercept the Returning Origin Sects people, and he didnt want to engage in a real war with them, so he definitely hadnt used his full strength in his first attack. As he saw Li Sus palm approaching him, the true essence within Lu Huaians body boiled. He unleashed an even more formidable thunderbolt. Being a genius, his spellcasting speed was exceptionally rapid. For an ordinary Refinement Void cultivator, there wouldnt have been enough time to deliver a second attack in such a short span. The mobilization of true essence ultimately transformed into a spell, and this also took time. The shorter ones time was, the more advantageous they were in battle. In evenly matched combat, this time became extremely crucial. Ashen! But the thunderbolt soon discovered that Li Sus attack had come again. Then, in a deafening collision, Lu Huaians thunderbolt was once again shattered by Li Su. Oh no! Lu Huaians eyes narrowed as he managed to activate a defensive magic artifact just in time, but Li Sus invisible giant palm still struck him. Although the consecutive thunderbolts had considerably reduced the power of the attack, this blow still sent Lu Huaian flying for over a hundred miles before he finally stabilized his form. His true essence surged within him, and if he hadnt forcibly suppressed it, he might have coughed up blood. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 The power of the opponents casual strike was astonishing! Why is he so formidable that not even Lu Huaian can withstand a single blow from him! The green-clad young woman in the Li Family was already shocked. At this moment, Li Su hadnt emanated his aura, and she couldnt sense it from such a distance. Witnessing Li Su send the talented Lu Huaian flying with one strike, the young woman in green felt a surge of surprise. Not only she but also the Saintess Zixue at the side displayed a shocked expression. Hmm? In Su City, a light exclamation came from Elder He, a Fusion being from Xuantian Academy. Despite sealing his cultivation, his perception remained intact, clearly aware of Lu Huaian. Li Sus strike raised doubts in Elder Hes eyes. Simultaneously, on the other side, Li Su, after sending Lu Huaian flying, looked at another Nascent Refinement cultivator. This cultivator sensed Li Sus presence and was startled by his strength. When Li Su looked at him, he retreated frantically. Li Su snorted, and a multitude of Flying Immortal Swords rushed out. The Nascent Refinement cultivator activated a defensive magical treasure, but it was ineffective. Suddenly, a figure appeared, creating a defensive shield that blocked all the swords. This happened too quickly for many cultivators in Su City to grasp, but the green-clad young woman saw it clearly and recognized the figures identity. Gongsun Zhi is a Fusion being achieved thousands of years ago with third-grade spiritual roots and moderate comprehension. Progressing slowly in cultivation after combining, likely in the early stages of the second or third layer, with a slight chance of being mid-stage, she quickly explained. Even though she was initially surprised when Lu Huaian was sent flying, the appearance of the Fusion being from the Purple Gold Holy Ground shifted her focus. She recognized the newcomer and provided information promptly. The gaze of the Saintess Zixue remained fixed on Li Su. For some reason, she had a bad feeling, sensing that this trip might be in vain once again. Sir, this is a matter within the Eastern Family, and we are outsiders. We shouldnt interfere, should we? The Fusion, being from the Purple Gold Holy Land, observed Li Su while speaking. Clearly, he was unaware of Li Sus true identity, assuming that Li Su was a newly became Fusion being of the Returning Origin Sect. This led him to be somewhat surprised by the current strength of the Returning Origin Sect. They already had two Fusion beings, and if Lady Dieyun succeeded, there would be a third! Li Su, in turn, was also sizing up the other party. The Fusion being appeared to be in his forties or fifties, but his eyes were sharp and full of vitality, and his physical condition seemed to be at its peak. His aura was quite powerful, suggesting that he might be at the third layer of combination. Havent your people already intervened? Li Su spoke up. Out of the eight Nascent Refinement cultivators, the Purple Gold Holy Land had three, and the remaining five were likely brought in by the woman from the Eastern Family from other places. Currently, one of the Nascent Refinement cultivators from the Purple Gold Holy Land was in the later stage. The strength of these six Nascent Refinement cultivators was exceptionally formidable, and if the battle were to drag on, the sect might not be able to hold out for long. Indeed, the advantage lay in numbers, and even the two senior granduncles of the sects leader wouldnt be able to hold out for too long. In fact, if it werent for the unexpectedly formidable strength of the sect leader this time, their side would have already been defeated. This was something that the woman from the Dongfang Family hadnt anticipated at all. He is the representative of the Saints son, which is not entirely unacceptable. How about this: we wont make any more moves, and you can focus on protecting Lady Dieyun, the Purple Gold Fusion said again. Unacceptable, Li Su responded, tossing the ancient plate from his hand towards the Li Familys formation. His aura began to surge. He didnt intend to waste any more words with the other party. In the end, it would come down to strength. As Li Sus aura continued to expand, the oppressive force unique to a Fusion being began to permeate the surroundings. This pressure made the face of the Purple Gold Fusion opposite him slightly tense because Li Sus released pressure was quite formidable. The next moment, an incredibly radiant light suddenly appeared. It emanated from a mirror in Li Sus hand. A Dao Artifact! The Purple Gold Fusion noticed the uniqueness of the mirror but didnt change his expression. In his hand, a small cauldron appeared, which also emitted the distinctive aura of a Dao Artifact. He, too, possessed a Dao Artifact. However, this was not a complete Dao Artifact. It was only equivalent to a semi-Dao Artifact. As the small cauldron emerged, it suddenly expanded. Upon closer inspection, it seemed to contain a universe filled with flames. With a swift movement of his hand, the cauldron transformed into a hundred meters (approximately 330 feet) giant, blocking the way in front and intercepting the light emitted by the mirror. Following this, an infinite blaze erupted abruptly from the petite cauldron, transforming into colossal fire dragons stretching for miles, charging at Li Su from all directions. The ambient temperature surged wildly. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Simultaneously, Li Sus Celestial Sword launched an offensive. The Purple Gold amalgamation remained singularly focused on controlling the cauldron, not employing any additional tactics. Casually, it weaved strands of flames, forming an impervious barrier around itself. How is this possible! As Li Su faced off against the purple-gold amalgamation of Dao Artifacts, the voice of the green-clad young woman in the Li Family changed. She was nearly speechless! Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Meanwhile, the gaze of the Saintess Zixue became fixed. This was because, amid the clash between Li Su and the Purple Gold amalgamation, she had undoubtedly sensed the aura emanating from Li Su. Even though she was a Nascent Refinement cultivator within the Xuantian Academy, she had naturally seen more than one amalgamation and knew what the aura of an amalgamation was like. Li Sus aura unmistakably had the essence of an amalgamation, not only reaching the level of an amalgamation but also engaging in a fierce battle with the Purple Gold amalgamation. While the initial stages of the battle involved both using semi-Dao Artifacts, these werent tools easily operated by ordinary Nascent Refinement cultivators. The consumption was immense, and Nascent Refinement cultivators driving them couldnt sustain it for long before being drained. Moreover, the power was limited. Yet now, Li Su was entangled in a battle with a long-standing amalgamation from the Purple Gold Holy Land using a semi-Dao Artifact. This was incredible! Did this mean Li Su had attained the Fusion being stage? Oh my, just over a hundred years ago, Saintess Zixue witnessed Li Su battling the Blood Temple Lord at Nascent Refinement level two. Had Li Su truly reached the Fusion stage in just a little over a hundred years? Going from Nascent Refinement to Fusion in just over a hundred years was mind-boggling. Even thinking about this timeframe was enough to overheat the mind of Saintess Zixue! She just couldnt understand it. How is this possible! Within Su City, the Fusion being from the Xuantian Academy, Elder He, had his gaze frozen as well. Beside Elder, He, another cultivator from the Holy Heavens Academy, had an equally incredulous expression. As for the other cultivators in Su City, they hadnt reacted yet because they were unaware that the Purple Gold Holy Land had deployed a Fusion being. Only the Nascent Soul cultivator from the Central Plains noticed the difference, but he had never seen a Fusion being before and couldnt be certain. These cultivators were all thoroughly enjoying the spectacle as they watched the battle in the sky. The battle between Li Su and the Purple Gold Fusion being was indeed a visual feast. They clashed continuously over a distance of hundreds of miles. The entire sky was filled with the fiery dragons controlled by the Purple Gold Fusion being, the light screens emitted by Li Sus mirror, and the myriad Flying Immortal Swords. Those immortal dragons were undeniably formidable, each possessing terrifying power. These flames were likely collected and refined by the Purple Gold Fusion over an extended period. They were no ordinary flames. If a Nascent Refinement cultivator accidentally came into contact with them, they would be lucky to escape with just their skin intact. Upon reaching the Fusion stage, not only did they advance in cultivation, but they also had to enhance their various means of attack continually. Having multiple means of attack wasnt necessarily better, as demonstrated by the Purple Gold Fusion being, who had maximized the potential of his flames, making him exceptionally powerful. He actually reached the Fusion stage! At this moment, another group of people was left dumbfounded. These were the wandering cultivators. These wandering cultivators didnt retreat. Instead, they were waiting and observing, and they witnessed such an astonishing event. The target they intended to deal with, Li Su, turned out to be a Fusion being of great power. The wandering cultivators were left both bewildered and terrified. If they had made the first move, wouldnt they have been walking into their own doom? Lets not make a move just yet. The perception of a Fusion being is too strong, and we cant use our true essence. Its difficult to leave this area in the short term. Li Su has just entered the Fusion being stage, and he may not be a match for the Purple Gold Holy Lands Fusion being. If he gets injured, we might have a chance, a Nascent Refinement peak wandering cultivator made a decision. The other wandering cultivators agreed because if they used their true essence to retreat now, they could very well be detected. Demon cultivators were considered enemies by everyone. He actually reached the Fusion stage! On the other side, the sect leaders aunt was also surprised by Li Su. Fusion being, haha! Xiao Xue, your husband is truly remarkable! During the battle, the sect leaders senior granduncle burst into laughter. His combat power had become even more ferocious. There was a hint of surprise in the sect leaders gaze, but now, amid battle, she didnt let it distract her. You have good strength, but if we keep fighting, you wont be my match. Even if you try to outlast me, you wont succeed! After going back and forth in the sky for a while, the voice of the Purple Gold Fusion was resounding. In truth, he was somewhat surprised because Li Su seemed to be getting more skilled as they fought. It was as if he had never experienced Fusion battles before, having just recently reached this stage. Is that so? Li Sus voice rang out. Following this, the light from Li Sus mirror shone brightly, and a blinding beam of light that even obscured the sun was unleashed. It was then seen that the small cauldron, which had been able to withstand his previous attacks, trembled fiercely under this strike. This tremor caused the defenses around the Purple Gold Fusion being to shatter instantly, and the Flying Immortal Swords rushed in recklessly. Not good! The face of the Purple Gold Fusion changed dramatically, and he disappeared in an instant. However, when he reappeared, there was already a bloodstain on his shoulder, and a deep wound had formed. He was injured!